《Absolute Strengthening Technique》 -1 Prologue: Legendary Raping Pig! "Finally it''s time! I will defeat the Legendary Raping Pig and take the item that will let me enhance my charm. Finally! I can be a ladies man and graduate from my virginity. Hehehe" A young man of almost 21 years old said out loud. Five years ago this world changed, No! more like, the world evolved. The world had a system and beasts dropped items which could be used by humans. Three years ago, he killed a Cursed Serpent Queen thinking it''s just another random snake but in the process which caused him to be cursed and his Charm became Zero. His speech felt bland to people, he lost his team leader position. Later, he discovered even after being one of the strongest humans, no beauties approaching him. Let alone beauties even when he walked around the Red Light Districts none approached him. Sometimes ladies from brothel would walk by him to get a fatty but never even glanced at him. Indignant he decided, he will surely find a way to cure his curse. After spending a great fortune and connection, he found information about this awesome pig. The Raping Pig is actually a mystical beast. Even if it rapes some women they end up enjoying it. No matter how much they resist before the deed, they all fell without exception, as soon as the deed started. This ''great'' Pig actually dropped an item if killed. Its a ring with the same effect but works in a different way. Opposite sex becomes extremely attracted to the wearer and obviously have great effects during sexual activities. He left for a journey to the mountain where this Legendary Raping Pig was located, and after an entire week of traveling. He finally reached the mountain near the cave! He was really careful during the process. His enemy wasn''t only the Raping Pig but the women raped by the pig. Once the pig rapes them, they are like absolute loyal soldiers... in every way and won''t spare any effort to ensure its safely! He stepped inside the cave as he carefully observed his surrounding, everything looked gloomy dark which hindered his vision. He hastened his pace and tried to find the Legendary Raping Pig and get the hell out of this cave because it was too creepy even for him who always fought with wild beasts. If his virginity didn''t depend on this, then he wouldn''t even come to such a disturbing place even if he was given Millions of dollars. Nonono, on the second thought, he might come to such a place for money, he could do many things with money. Hehehehe... He took a few turns and was vigilant, he expected to encounter many obstacles. But it was weird, this cave had no beasts or whatsoever. Normally, there should be many beasts and women that should protect the Pig. Stopping these distracting thoughts he maintained his speed. Finally, after half an hour, he came to a clearing and noticed a vague obscure lizard-shaped figure, he shouted with happiness, "Finally, WAIT FOR ME BEAUTIES!!! FOR YOUR PRINCE CHARMING IS COMIN..." Abruptly, he stopped moving his mouth. What appeared before him, was a Gigantic Lizard. It opened its wings. Like Anime and Novels which he liked so much, the cave slowly became bright. A Majestic Figure presented itself in front of him. The Air started to be sucked by that figure as it suddenly let out a Heaven Shattering sneeze. It was so powerful that it hit the MC who was behind the Majestic Lizard that his whole body crashed on the cave. Crack crack crack... He could feel 27 of his bones breaking and some of his bones had some minor fracture. He just gritted his teeth which was now filled with his blood. Not even letting out a sound fearing he might be killed by this damnable creature. "This damnable air dares to ''attack'' my nostrils.." suddenly a lazy, deep ancient voice came out from the beast''s mouth. The voice had a natural arrogance that seemed to seep in its bones. "I''ll just erase this cave and the air inside..." It said in an extremely arrogant voice. After saying this, an Azure Blue Fire started coming out of his mouth as he flooded the whole place with it''s Azure Blue light and erased anything that came in contact with it. Our MC saw his body getting caught by the flame but couldn''t feel anything. The fire touched his body and it slowly disappeared from existence, it didn''t give him any pain but the horror was eating him. "Hmm" the Lizard raised its ''brow'', "Was there something in this cave? Meh like it matters" the arrogant and lazy Lizard wanted to shrug but was too lazy to do that. It simply spread its wings and started to fly towards the unknown. Before dying, he clearly saw the Majestic Figure and remembered that he had seen this type of figure in fantasy Manga and Anime''s. A DRAGON! Azure Dragon and the aura of that dragon only showed its arrogance. An arrogance that rivaled the heavens. It was as if this Majestic Dragon didn''t put anyone in its eyes. ''Damn my shit life. I wanted to have fun, ABSOLUTE FUN!!! FU*K you dragon...'' before his consciousness totally faded away, his only regret surfaced on his mind. 1 Reincarnation & Situation It was already five years since Duanmu Shen reincarnated in this world. From the time he reincarnated he could remember every single thing. It made him remember about the legendary Eidetic Memory. Although he could remember everything after reincarnation as clear as day, the memories of his previous life were still the same, a little vague. Still, it took him around 4 months just to learn the language. Not many people were allowed to take care of him and those who did, they weren''t that talkative. After some long investigation, he knew the current peoples were not his real parent, rather real mother. He had a twin sister who looked like a fairy but what made him excited was his new mother. She was a ravishing beauty. It was difficult to tell how she was, but judging from her appearance, one could say that she looked like a 20 year old young woman. Her skin was as smooth as jade and her mannerism was decidedly mature. She was as graceful as a poised noble, and she was certainly beautiful. She also had an aura that could attract men and women alike to do her bidding. He knew for sure if he had an adult body, without a doubt he would jump on her. And even if he committed any crime on the process, he would never regret that decision. This ''mother'' of his was called Lady Duanmu by everyone. He felt this name felt familiar, but he couldn''t recall anything else, so for the time being, he decided to ignore it. But sadly no matter how excited he was, he was only seen as an energetic boy. That day, he swore that he will conquer her if he still didn''t have that shit curse. So, his plan to conquer a beauty started at the age of 4 months. He acted like a ''genius'', by starting to talk how a kid would after 5 months and started walking soon after. Only to find out it was considered just above average and his current world was actually a cultivation orientated world. He was hyped up again, he wanted to cultivate at once but had to wait until 5. But that didn''t stop him from his plan to conquer the beauty. At the age of 2 years, his plan to conquer the beauty finally took place. Although this mother of his didn''t breastfeed him, he never stopped taking advantages of the soft melons every night. Most of the times, he would either pretend to play with them or fondle them while pretending to be asleep. ------------ Yu Ruyan, on the other hand, didn''t know what to feel. She always acted cold with her family members but every night this naughty child of her would break that temperament. As a virgin, sometimes little touch could arouse her. She even tried to sleep while keeping the kid away from her but this shameless kid starts crying as soon as she moved him slightly away from her. She could only speechlessly shake her head and accept her punishment. She didn''t know whether this kid found her breasts comfortable or a natural born pervert. Still, either way, she can''t avoid her child. Little did she know, this ''child'' of her has many things in store for her. ------------- Half years ago, Duanmu Shen finally found out the name of his current continent and understood this world is actually AST universe. He finally understood why Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang name sounded so familiar to him. But what made him depressed that he didn''t find any cheat. He tried running like how Qing Shui did but it was really hard to do so with a body of 4 years old kid. When he successfully fainted while running, still no cheat like AST appeared. As he could not do anything about cheat he could only suck it up. For now, he wanted to leave this family. Other than the beauty mother and sister, he didn''t have anyone he liked currently in this family. Unlike in the story, Yu Ruyan didn''t feel too much burdened with her late husband. Currently, she only wants her children to be happy. She really liked the pair of charming kids. Although the boy might be a little perverted... maybe more than a little but he was still her child. She wouldn''t hesitate to leave this place if it makes them happy. ------------- Finally, the day came, Today Duanmu Shen will start his cultivation. He was waiting for this who knows how long. Only by being strong can you have the right to stand with your heads up. If that''s what you were thinking he would say then you can''t be more wrong. His eagerness comes from his motto, "Only by having absolute strength can you conquer multiple beauties at once!" An old man accompanied by Yu Ruyan came in front of Duanmu Shen. The old man seemed blabber something about their families great heritage and their great technique which naturally earned a yawn from Duanmu Shen. The old man''s eye twitched a little bit indicating his anger. Normally, Yu Ruyan would berate him but she was having a hard time containing her laughter. "Shen, be attentive." After a good ten seconds, Yu Ruyan finally contained her laughter but she really couldn''t find any words to berate him. She knew this kid of her was really intelligent. He always expressed his wish to cultivate from an early age. So, naturally, he won''t be lazy when it''s finally time. Even she becomes bored when listening to this blabber so she really found it funny when the elder got angry. "Yes..." Duanmu Shen straightened his back. After that, the elder taught him everything about the technique. Whatever the Elder said Duanmu Shen could remember them words to word. Which caused both the Elder and Yu Ruyan to be astonished. Duanmu Shen followed the Elder''s instruction and sat in lotus position. And tried to enter the meditative state. After half an hour, he felt he neared some mysterious state. He was ecstatic, he entered meditative state within 30 minutes. Yu Ruyan and the Elder, on the other hand, was stunned. This boy just touched the meditative state in a single try and just within 30 minutes. But it was completely different on the other side. "HERE I COME BEAU...Tie...s..." with this he lost his consciousness. 2 Cheat & Journey! A young boy of five years could be seen laughing ''maniacally'' before a pond. He had a light skin tone. Deep black eyes which contained wisdom far above average. His facial is not really defined because of his little age. He wanted to laugh maniacally but it became a cute laugh made by a young boy. He stopped after good twelve-thirteen seconds. He looked at the shattered pieces of woods near his feet and the one on his hand. [Enchanted Wood +1 An enchanted piece of wood.] This is the information transmitted to his head. He tried this with around 100 woods but they all broke at the 2nd upgrade. ---------------- After Duanmu Shen lost his consciousness, he entered in a mysterious space. It looked completely white as far as his eyes could see. Many profound knowledge and information started rushing into his brain. It was as if he opened a mystery gate and this endless knowledge was his reward. "What''s this? They seem so bizarre." Duanmu Shen couldn''t figure them out as they all seemed so bizarre. Very soon he started to understand them. It was a strengthening technique! Although not same as Qing Shui''s, he believed it should be higher than his. Why ''should''? That''s because he didn''t get any information about this technique''s origin, nor did he get how this technique worked in every layer but he got a feeling, this technique will change his life. Shen wanted to call himself an idiot for trying run so much just to find his cheat but he buried those thoughts inside him. He will be cool... for his future girls! Dismissing those thoughts, he focused on the other things on his dreamscape. He has many mystical and profound runes in his head but they are all obscure. He can only hope to figure them out slowly. "THIS!!!... THIS IS" suddenly he came to something that made his expression take 180 degree turn. --------------- When Duanmu Shen was having the best time of his life. Yu Ruyan and the Elder both was panicking. They didn''t know what happened. In his first try, he was able to touch meditative state. His talent was truly monstrous if he really entered that state within 30 minutes. But as soon as they felt he was nearing the meditative state he actually passed out. Normally something like this only happens when someone suffers Qi Deviation but obviously, this child didn''t even start cultivation. How can he suffer from Qi Deviation? Yu Ruyan was already at her wit''s end. She quickly took Shen on her arms and headed toward their room. On the way, she ordered a maid to call the medic elder. "Mmmm~... dis feeling iz the best~" suddenly she heard a soft voice. When she looked at Shen, she saw the boy sleeping with a peaceful smile... hugging her soft breasts. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Here, she was worried for this child and he just took a peaceful nap. Did he just get bored while meditating and fell asleep? Even Yu Ruyan felt speechless. Sometimes, this child can be really too much. When she left the child on her bed, he made another annoyed expression. Obviously annoyed because he lost his soft buns, which earned another wry smile from Yu Ruyan. -------------- What Shen found in his dreamscape were many different runes. And in the center, he found another rune. This rune was different from all the others and the color was also different. It looked a little Golden-Bronze while the others varied from different colors to colors. Although he didn''t know why but he knew what this rune meant. Upgrade. ABSOLUTE UPGRADE!! When he ''touched'' the rune with his illusory ''hand'', he got a small amount of information on his mind. [Absolute Upgrade Can upgrade any non-living to +10] Duanmu Shen couldn''t believe it so he decided to check it out. He successfully upgraded these piece of woods to +1 but every time he tried to upgrade them again, they broke. Strangely enough, he knew when they will break. He tried to find the cause and later noticed if he upgraded something that was inherently strong like a normal piece of stone. He can upgrade them to +2, but if he tried to upgrade them again, they crumble into pieces. He really wanted to upgrade something and find out the special effect from +10 upgrade. But looks like this has to wait. He was more or less sure he can upgrade the Yin-Yang Pendant to +10. Artifacts are naturally far stronger from normal items and Yin-Yang Pendant is the cheat item of the whole novel so he didn''t even doubt it. Finally, he thought its time. Time to start his journey and get the Yin-Yang Pendant. He knew he was more or less older than Qing Shui still he didn''t want to take any risk. Tonight, he told his ''mother'' about his intention. "Why would you want to leave now? You are still a child. You have a long time, what''s the rush, dear?" Yu Ruyan stayed silent for a moment before finally inquiring him. "There''s nothing here and I don''t like to be cooped up in this place. Plus look at these peoples, they always have a grumpy look on their face." a cute pout appeared on Shen''s face. "Still, won''t you think about it again? Mother will be really sad without you-" "Where''s brother going? I wanna go too!!" suddenly Lingshuang appeared inside the room. "Lingshuang, you silly girl, come here. This brother of yours going to teach you a lesson." Shen facepalmed. The current him seriously can''t take care of this sister. "Eeeeeh!~ Mother look, Big brother is being mean~" Lingshuang hugged her beautiful mother as she complained about Shen. She was always spoiled by Shen and Ruyan... not like there was anyone else to spoil her. Yu Ruyan thought for a moment before finally opening her mouth, "You can go but there are a few conditions. First, I and Lingshuang will accompany you. Secondly, if we go, we have to more or less break ties with Duanmu Family. So, probably you can''t get any help from Duanmu Family. Thirdly" "There''s still more?!" Shen slightly raised his voice. He personally didn''t think much of Duanmu Family. Comparing to Violet Jade of Immortal, the support from Duanmu Family amounts to shit. "Yes, you will decide where to go and we will just follow you along the way." at the end of the sentence, a smirk appeared on her face. Evil, that''s not what came to Shen''s mind. Charming, Absolutely Charming! He was sure he fell in love with this woman again. "I don''t know any places, I was planning to head towards a random direction." Shen turned his back, trying to hide his face. "Oh, you rascal, you think I will believe that?" hearing her, Shen sighed a little and shook his head inwardly. He was really not used to talk like an adult in this child body. "Greencloud Continent, Hundred Miles City" 3 Journey & Auction It''s already been 3 months from the time Shen and others started their journey. Normally they could reach Hundred Miles City if they took the straight path. But Shen decided against it. He didn''t want to be cooped inside Hundred Miles City. He planned to enjoy his journey with Ruyan and Lingshuang. He wanted to spoil Lingshuang a little more. Plus, he didn''t forget to collect different types of medicinal seed and rare seeds that he could plant on the Immortal Realm. Although Yu Ruyan was skeptical of why he was buying seeds, she didn''t stop him. She already treated him like an adult because of his high wisdom and intelligence. But still reminded him they take a long time to mature, ranging from 100 years to tens of thousands. Shen just thanked her but still told her to buy seeds of different varieties of seeds from normal to rare ones. He thought it will be really tragic if he can''t get the Yin-Yang Pendant but decided against it. If Qing Shui didn''t get it then no one should either and he can just take it from Qing Shui forcefully. At this point, Shen evilly laughed which earned him a light slap on the head. ------------- Currently, the trio was relaxing in a luxurious room. They were currently in a VIP room of the Prestige Auction Hall. Like the name says they were famous for their prestige surrounding the few cities nearby. The trio encountered this place during their journey. So, they stopped for two days to attend this Auction. Shen, even though one of the powerful people amongst the humans never attended Auction Hall as it was too rare. And he could get things he wanted by himself. More like, the things he wanted can only get ahold of by himself... only couldn''t cure his curse. He was surprised how expensive this Auction Hall''s can be, just this room costed around 30,000 taels. Note that they didn''t really spend too much during their journey. Their most expenses went to seeds of various herbs. Still, Shen didn''t worry about money. They had enough spending 20 years lavishly. Of course, if they don''t spend too much. Even so, he can easily earn them later on. Shen checked the room while unintentionally his gaze fell upon Ruyan. He really felt amazed by how dedicated this woman was. Even after leaving Duanmu Family, she decided to visit her late husband''s grave. He slowly came to know more about her, at the same time his love for her became stronger. He wanted her to dedicate for himself, not some dead random dude. Unknowingly a warm smile emerged on his face. As if feeling his gaze, Ruyan turned her face toward him. She really felt weird about this kid. Sometimes, he would act like a ''kid'' in front of her but sometimes, she felt him act more mature than herself. She returned a smile and took her face toward the Auction. The Auction finally started. A few pills were being auctioned which the trio completely ignored. Sometimes Lingshuang would curiously ask about the items shown on the auction which Ruyan happily answered. Shen, on the other hand, had a bored face. He expected some interesting items to appear on this auction but so far nothing caught his attention. He looked forward to the last three items which were about to appear now. Very soon a youthful girl took out a small tray veiled by a red cloth. She kept the tray on a table as the announcer took over. "Everyone this item is definitely a treasure. Although we couldn''t find the usage for it, according to Elders of the Auction Hall this item holds a great amount of vitality. As the owner of this treasure needs urgent money, we had to bring this treasure before the schedule. The starting bid is 50,000 taels of silver, and each increment cannot be lower than 1,000 taels." as he said this he removed the veil and a crystalline branch of a tree appeared on everyone''s view. It looked like a piece of art. From time to time the branch would sparkle a little. If someone didn''t know it, they would definitely use this item as decoration. "51,000 teals!" "56,000 teals!" "65,000..." After a second silence, people started to bid. Although the usage was unknown it might possibly increase some old cultivators lifespan. Many wanted to study this strange branch. It looked like a crystal, at the same time it looked similar to a tree branch. Either way, they can tell its made by nature and not handy work. On the other hand, Shen frowned deeply with his baby face. At least he tried to frown. He couldn''t remember about crystal tree branch in the story so he was pondering whether he should get this tree branch or not. "Buy this one! I''ll need it." After another good three seconds, he finally decided to get this branch. "Are you sure?" Ruyan suddenly wondered why this kid was so obsessed with trees. "Definitely and don''t forget to mask your voice." Ruyan just nodded and only sighed a little. Shen kept ordering her and she didn''t know why she couldn''t refute him. Eventually she became used to following his order. It makes one wonder who''s the older one. In the end, they were able to get the branch with 320,000 teals. Ruyan felt it was unnecessary but again didn''t question it. As long as they both were happy. After the branch was delivered to the VIP room, Shen quickly took it to see carefully. From close, this branch really wants to make one look at it for days. He looked at the branch''s information with the help of Absolute Upgrade. He didn''t try to upgrade it, as he could feel it will shatter in thousands of pieces as soon as tried it. [Holy Branch A branch from the Holy Tree.] A little bit skeptical, Shen looked at the branch again. ''Holy Tree?! What is this a game?'' Shen started having a headache but remembered AST world looked more or less like a game. Items and Gears could increase the wearer''s power. So having a holy tree shouldn''t be too surprising. "So, Is it useful?" Shen handed the branch to Ruyan who just giggled a little looking at his expression. "Oh, you should keep that branch with care. You might get a scare if you knew what this branch was?" Shen''s voice contained a little amusement. "So, you know about this branch? What is it?" "It is a... secret!" Shen laughed out loud. Thankfully VIP Rooms were soundproofed for ''various'' reasons. So, nobody found out. Another Pill and Sword was auctioned which none of the three took fancy to. Lingshuang sulked how it was boring even though she was curious about almost anything. So, Shen had to apologize to her and promised to make it up to her. They left the Auction Hall and didn''t really get ''invited'' by some people. Which caused Shen to be quite surprised. It looked you don''t always encounter cliched villains. 4 Immortal Jade Pendant! It''s been two weeks since Shen arrived Hundred Miles City. He was getting more and more impatient to get the Yin-Yang Pendant. But he won''t be idiot enough by directly showing his wish to visit the Qing Village. In the first place, he told Ruyan that he heard about Hundred Miles City from some people. And he wanted to start his journey from here as the power level of this city was really low. Although Ruyan knew he was hiding something, she didn''t feel the necessity to inquire more. Last week the trio visited the Phoenix Setting City, today they will visit Qing Village. Of course, the visit to Phoenix Setting City was so that Ruyan won''t be suspicious about visiting Qing Village. To be honest, Shen found both Hundred Miles City and Phoenix Setting City lacking compared to the cities he visited so far. But as a place with a lot of potential beauties, he couldn''t possibly back away. But he thought he will definitely visit the nearby cities. Ehem, not to search beauties but to visit the place. Absolutely! Journey and encounter are important for a cultivator and the same goes for a warrior. Naturally, he won''t ignore that. He will venture to unknowns and... by luck if he encounters some beauties, they might get the chance to join the harem. When they reached the Qing Manor, Shen quickly separated himself by telling he will take a quick look around. He could already imagine the Yin-Yang Pendant on his hand! How many times did he dream to have his own cheat item?! But soon his confidence shattered. On the novel they made it sound simple but what came to his view were multiple mountains. He only sighed, it won''t be easy as easy as he thought. But his eyes determinedly flashed, for the cheat item, he will do anything! --------------- 5 weeks later, Shen finally had the Yin-Yang Pendant on his hand. [Immortal Jade Pendant (Inactive)] He visited the Qing Village from time to time. He searched at least once every three days. Finally, his hard work paid off. He found the cave and the skeleton had the Pendant. This expert must be the last owner of the Violet Jade of Immortal! Or maybe he died without even knowing the pendant he had was a cheat item! As a way to express his gratitude, he didn''t forget to give a proper burial to the expert aka skeleton. Although he wanted nothing else other than biting his finger and dropping a drop of blood on it, he calmed himself down. He can''t possibly forget about his ultimate cheat. Grabbing the pendant, he willed to upgrade it. Soon, the pendant flashed a little bit. [Immortal Jade Pendant +1 (Inactive)] He could feel, this pendant is nowhere near its limit. Without delaying he successively upgraded the pendant to +10 [Immortal Jade Pendant +10 (Inactive)] Still, he was a little sad about receiving no info about this item. He bit a finger and dropped his blood on the pendant. He had an eager expression on his face. Finally, he will get the Realm of Violet Jade of Immortal but wait! Nothing happened?!? No reaction came from the pendant. Let alone reaction his blood didn''t even enter the pendant. ''DID I JUST BREAK THE CHEAT ITEM?!'' ''Nonono, that''s not possible. As much as I learned from using this Cheat so far. There''s no side effect as long as the item is fine.'' his head was working crazily. He read the description again a few more times and finally, after reading it for the tenth time, he noticed that it had the ''Inactive'' status. That must be the reason! Could it be there was some requirement for contracting with this item? But was there any requirement in the novel? He couldn''t remember it. But the more he thought about this, the more probable it sounded to him. Qing Shui didn''t know that it was a treasure but later was able to get the Immortal Realm. ''Could it be Life and Death battle is a requirement? Nah, it shouldn''t be, then, what?'' still, Shen couldn''t pinpoint the exact requirement for contracting with the item. As there was no other choice, he decided to wear it on his neck. With this, another heavy load left from his shoulder. While returning he met with Qing Shui. Currently, Qing Shui was three years old. Even for a kid, he looked rather skinny. Shen felt a little guilty for taking Yin-Yang Pendant, but he justified himself by calling it his. He wanted to help him but decided against it. He was not afraid of changing the story, more like he will mess the story and this world. He was only here for beauties after he conquers them from Hundred Miles City, he will venture to some unknown city. All for the sake of beauties! He just ruffled Qing Shui''s hair before returning to Ruyan and Lingshuang. Qing Shui was a little surprised and threw a confused gaze at Shen. --------- "Oh~ you are back early today. Did you find what you were looking for?" as soon as Shen returned, Ruyan teased Shen with an amused tone. "Kek!" Shen jumped back and took a fighting stance. Normally it would have looked gallant but now it only looked comical which caused both Ruyan and Qing Yi to laugh. "You know, you shouldn''t spy on someone-" "You wish kid. If it wasn''t for me, you think you could survive in the mountains till now?" "...I can take care of myself." Shen did find it strange as he didn''t encounter any wild beasts and it indeed became easier for him to concentrate on searching but he couldn''t just back away... as a man! Still, he thought, he could take care of himself. He wasn''t some sheltered kid. He had plenty of experience in his last life. Cultivated every day from the time he got his cheat technique. Although its a ''bit slow'', it was still enough to let him escape. "Yeah, keep acting tough, kid." "Don''t treat me like a kid." Ruyan just sighed, Lingshuang just cutely pouted a little and Qing Yi laughed at their antics. 5 9 Years Later A young man with defined features and deep black eyes stared at the beautiful scenery in front of him. He had a slight peaceful smile on his face. His face looked just above average but had a unique charm to it. Slender body with only bits of muscles which focused on explosive strength and speed. Although only 15 years old, he looked at least 19! This scenery itself looked as if a young man on a beautiful portrait. Even more beautiful were the dancing swords of a beautiful woman and a young lady. Looking at this spectacle anyone could be dazed let alone to the young man who loved these two as much as his life, if not more than that. After 20 minutes, he finally moved from his dazed state. These nine years were peaceful with only a few events. He roamed around many villages and some cities. Four years ago, he figured out how the first layer of Absolute Strengthening Technique worked. The first layer of the technique creates a strand of chaos color qi throughout his whole body bones. From skull to foot, not even a single one missing. Unlike the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Absolute Strengthening Technique didn''t need any auxiliary or base technique. But on the downside, his body never exuded even a strand of Qi. Once he even had the ridiculous idea of breaking one of his bones to see if any Qi comes out or not but he stopped himself from doing it as it really seemed too exaggerated. Besides, he wasn''t really that desperate. Two years ago, he already completed the first layer of the technique and could exert 50,000 jins strength. He felt he could break through at that time but decided against it. Firstly, he knew the importance of foundation as a ''reader'' and a cultivator. Secondly, if possible he didn''t want to break through to the Xiantian Realm before leaving the Hundred Miles City. But it was getting harder to suppress his cultivation anymore. Now, the strand of chaos colored Qi within his body thickened by three times. He estimated he could exert at least 80,000 jins of pure physical strength. Today he planned to break through to Xiantian. As usual, he sat in a lotus position, soon chaos colored Qi emerged from his body. Unlike how one would expect, this Qi didn''t exude any tyrannical might nor any divine strength. If one didn''t see it by their eyes they might even ignore it completely. Shen started to feel a heavy feeling of power surging within him. His body felt as light as feather. A feeling of overwhelming power started to take over him. He felt, if it is now, he can possibly shatter some mountain or destroy a River but slowly he calmed himself down. As Qi''s gushed out from his body, he could feel they were being greedily devoured by something. Startled, he quickly opened his eyes and noticed the Immortal Jade Pendant which never reacted in this 9 years was absorbing his Qi''s. He quickly took out the shining Jade Pendant from his neck. [Immortal Jade Pendant +10 (Contractible)] Without any hesitation, he bit his finger and dropped a few drops of blood onto the pendant. The Immortal Jade Pendant begin to emit waves of soft chaos light, slowly enveloping Shen. From what the naked eye could see, the light from the pendant seemed to devour Shen as he completely disappeared from his position. ------------- The next moment, Shen was in different surroundings. There were two ponds, one in the middle and the other by its side. The middle pond looked 10 meters in diameter and there was a black colored tree on the center of the pond, which had myriad colored leaves. The tree had a mystical feeling to it. The other tree was by the side of the other pond. Next, just a little further away, there was a monument. Shen only glanced at it before sitting in lotus position. When he broke through the Xiantian realm, he gained many pieces of knowledge. Knowledge about the different amount of ingredients, cooking styles, taming, elemental affinity. He also gained knowledge about the changes and weirdness of his body. His physique changed into something called Absolute Physique. His Earthly Meridians changed into something called Absolute Meridians which gave him ability and affinity to control any elements. The technique he cultivated created a special type of Qi called Absolute Qi. Also known as Chaos Qi. This Qi has all kinds of elements in it. But as this Qi contains all elements it is extremely chaotic and hard to control. Among the pieces of knowledge he got after breaking through to Xiantian, there was a technique called ''Absolute Manipulation''. Absolute Cooking Manual, Absolute Taming Manual, and Absolute Energy Manipulation! This was the three things he acquired after breaking through. He never expected to get any other cheats or techniques after receiving Absolute Strengthening Technique. ''Could it be every time I break through a large realm I will get something from my Absolute Cheat?'' this thought suddenly crossed through Shen''s head which caused him to be greatly shocked. But he noticed something. Both Cook and Tamer were known as professions on AST. The knowledge''s he got this time mostly concentrated on Cooking and Taming. They looked as vast as ocean while the energy manipulation took a minuscule part of the Knowledge. He became excited after realizing that he has a chance to obtain knowledge about all professions. Not only knowledge but he can possibly learn them all. He always wished to learn all the professions. Especially after getting the Immortal Realm, he can feel his dream coming true. After another few moments, Shen started going through the introduction of the technique he got. [Absolute Cooking Technique - Even Goddesses who broke all mortal ties shall salivate!] [Absolute Taming Technique - Path to tame anything below or above the Heaven!] [Absolute Energy Manipulation - The only path to control the universe, The Absolute Qi!] Again Shen became speechless. He wanted to shout "WOULD YOU DIE IF YOU ADDED A FEW MORE LINES IN THE DESCRIPTION?!?!?!?!?!" but didn''t as it was completely against the calm temperament he built up till this point. He only sighed a little. The Cooking Technique listed all the materials one could think of. From condiments to even cooking Dragon meats. There was even cooking styles where one needed special flame and nature Qi to cook. Obviously, those are something he couldn''t even hope to touch now. On the other hand, Taming Technique had all the beasts possible. What amused him was the fact even cats or ants were listed as something dangerous. But after thinking for a few moments, he found it extremely normal. Even a normal looking worm can be deadlier than some Martial Emperors so anything can be possible in this cultivation world. As he finally got the rough view of the techniques he finally opened his eyes. He stood in front of the monument. It''s finally time to check the benefits he would get from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but Wait! It''s not the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? 6 Absolute Jade Immortal Realm! [Absolute Jade Immortal Realm] [Only the sovereign can enter inside the Immortal Realm.] [Time flow 1:200 compared to the outside world.] [Active time - 1 Hour] [Energy Enhancing Tree: bears 10 fruit every 500 years.] [Absolute Chaos Tree - bears a chaos fruit every 1000 years, they give the Absolute Qi user some random benefits.] Shen became completely speechless. Did his absolute cheat take over Realm of the Violet Jade of Immortal? And what''s with Energy Enhancing tree? Didn''t it bear 10 fruits every 100 years? And he never heard of Absolute Chaos Tree before. He didn''t remember everything but this space was clearly bigger. He estimated it should be at least 0.5 square kilometers. The pond looked clear some time sparkling brightly. He had the urge to drink the water which he didn''t resist. "Gulp...gulp." Shen sighed a little. He didn''t know just ''normal'' water could taste so awesome. He readily decided he will always drink water from this pond. Not only the water from this pond tasted good, but they also held benefits for body and cultivation. The air here contained a much higher amount of Qi. Plus this air contained all elements which were obvious as it was called Absolute Jade Immortal Realm. He still couldn''t believe this realm now completely changed from what he knew. Later, he plucked out 5 Energy Enhancing fruits but he was astonished when he couldn''t pluck off the remaining fruit from Absolute Chaos Tree. He was still unsure about his current strength but he estimated it to be around 300,000 jin to 400,000 jin. Still, he couldn''t pluck them off when he exerted all of his strength. Indignant, he refused to give up. After climbing above the tree, he grabbed the black fruit with both of his hand, "HYYAAHHH!!!!!" ---------------- In the end, Shen couldn''t pluck off the fruit from the tree. The state of his heart is something only he could understand now. The overwhelming sense of strength seemed like a joke in front of the mysterious tree. Sometimes, he even felt the tree mocking him, ''Hahaha, you useless, you can''t even pluck a fruit from me. How dare you wish to eat it!'' "..." Shen knew it was only his imagination but he couldn''t do anything about the pain he was feeling in his heart... Extremely sad, he took out the seeds from his ''collection'' which he collected for many years. Of course, some were sold to Qing Clan as they were about to go bad, still had a large amount. Staring at the large field, he only mumbled a little, "It will be a lot of work..." --------------- It''s been 5 days since Shen broke through to Xiantian realm but both Ruyan and Lingshuang was oblivious to this. His Qi was special by nature if he didn''t want someone to find him, they can''t possibly detect any Qi from him. Today he was extremely happy. After all, he didn''t get the chance to meet with Yu He every day. But every month, this day Yu He was sure to be there. And they both look forward to this day. Of course, Yu He would never agree to this. "Bring me the dishes as usual and tell Yu He that Shen is here" after entering Yu He Inn as usual Shen ordered some expensive dish. "Please wait, Young Master. I''ll let her know immediately." a young waitress smilingly replied. Of course, she knew this Young Master who was not only courting their mistress but also wooing the Shi girl. Very soon a waitress left some dishes on the table. Shen didn''t touch anything and patiently waited. Soon after, a mature woman entered the room and took a seat opposite to Shen. "So, how come Young Master Shen found his time to visit this poor woman?? Shouldn''t he use his precious time to woo some beauties like Shi Qingzhuang?" "Hmmm~, is this the legendary woman''s jealousy I heard of?" Shen made a pondering face as if he was thinking something deep and profound. "O-obviously not! Why would I be jealous?! Like I care, you can just woo as many girls as you want?" Yu He obviously panicked, at the end she even sounded like she was convincing herself. "I see, I see. So, I was ignoring my beauty. Ok! Let''s go to your room, I will love you a lot today. Then you won''t complain anymore." Shen stood up, indicating he was already leaving. "Wait! We are not going to my room. You wish? Like I would let you in after what you did last time?" "What did I do last time?" "You did you did" Yu He''s cheeks were already reddening. She could never deal with this young master. From the time she could remember, this young master took advantage of her and she could never resist. "*sigh* You gonna say anything?" Yu He just shut her mouth up. She couldn''t say something so embarrassing, she just mumbled under her breath, "I lost again..." As they were not going to Yu He''s room, Shen could only disappointedly sit down but this time he sat on Yu He''s side. He gently lifted Yu He by her slender snake-like waist and let her plump ass rest on his lap. This whole process of sitting near her and lifting her up, they were all as smooth as water. As if it was practiced to the point of perfection. Naturally Yu He''s buxom reached Shen''s face height, where he readily buried his head into. Although he wanted to squeeze them, he knew better than that. Yu He lightly pushed his head away from her buxom, "Don''t take advantage of me so bluntly." Shen sneakily roamed his right hand to feel her curves as his left hand was wrapped on Yu He''s waist which he would squeeze lightly. Yu He pinched his naughty right hand, "Not sneakily either, you little pervert!" "Tsk, be clear whether I should take advantage of you bluntly or sneakily, you should give me a way out... You won''t say I''m not allowed, right? " Shen made a sad face as if he was wronged greatly. Seeing his sad face Yu He felt a little guilty, but noticing the smirk on his face, she knew she had been duped, again! "You little! let this big sister teach you a lesson..." before Yu He could do anything her lips were sealed by Shen''s. Yu He was taken by surprise but she didn''t resist. This Young Master took advantage of her in many ways, maybe only the last defense remained. Even that can possibly break anytime. She returned the kiss as she tightly wrapped her hands on his neck. No matter how much she denies, she is attracted to this young man. Although he might already have more women which causes her to hesitate she knows his love for her was true. Her current purity is also proof. If he wanted she couldn''t possibly stop him from breaking her last defense. But all this didn''t matter now. Now, she only wanted to feel him. No matter how many women he had, she only wants to stay by his side and wants to be loved by him. Shen, on the other hand, enjoyed every bit of sensation. He couldn''t get enough of this woman. No matter how much she acted mature, she was just a girl in love in front of him. Every time he was here, she would leave everything behind. They both sought out to each other and didn''t try to escape as they already fell in this deeply! An unknown amount of time passed, before the two of them broke apart! *cough cough* Yu He was almost breathless. Shen, on the other hand, was completely fine. He didn''t want to let it go but Yu He was at her limits. He looked at her rosy lips, which swollen a bit due to the kissing but looked even more sexier. He had the urge to kiss again but used his willpower to stop himself from doing that. The exquisite and soft tongue, he tasted them many times before but he felt like they get tastier every time. It was like a Pandora''s box where he finds something better everytime he opens it. Shen went for another kiss as soon as Yu He took a breather but was stopped by her, "We can''t... I think... I think I''ll lose control if we go any further." "We can just go all the way." hearing his reply, Yu He just knocked on his forehead. 7 Trouble? On the way to Yu villa, which the trio named it as such, Shen decided to buy some fish and turtle prawns. He can''t just let the awesome realm sit there and do nothing. One day was equivalent to 200 days inside the Absolute Realm! ''Wait, doesn''t that mean I can just sell them after one day?'' Shen wondered. Although he didn''t need money badly, it was never bad to have more. He also decided to use only one pond for rearing fishes and give access to his beasts. The other pond with Absolute Tree, he will use that for drinking water himself. Although smaller than the other, he thought he can make it doable. (A/N - Glutton; one small pond is not enough for him?) But he encountered a problem soon. He obviously couldn''t find enough fish and turtle prawns for the giant pond. He couldn''t remember how Qing Shui got the prawns so, for the time being, he left these thoughts behind the back of his head and got as much as possible. ----------- When Shen entered the villa he saw two men sitting opposite Ruyan. One of them was an old man with white hair. His cultivation reached the 3rd grade of the Xiantian realm. On the other hand, the young man''s cultivation reached the peak of Houtian realm. "Oh Ruyan, we have guests?" Yu Ruyan who seemed to be having a headache now felt like fainting. She was already having a hard time dealing with this duo of an old and young man but adding Shen with them was complete madness! Shen naturally took the empty chair beside Ruyan. He shot a questioning gaze towards the duo. Obviously aware of their not so good intention. "Trash! How dare you sit beside my future wife?!?" as expected the young man stood up as he furiously bellowed. Ruyan had an apparent frown on her face. Although she detested Shen for his shamelessness, she would never bear any injustice against him. "Oh~" She wanted to say something but Shen already started speaking. She just sighed and sipped on her tea. "Are you talking about Ruyan? Well, if not me who would dare to sit beside her? She is my first wife, after all." Shen replied as if he was taking a stroll on his backyard. Ruyan coughed up the tea she was drinking. Fortunately, they didn''t fall on the bodies of their ''guests''. He said that many times but she never thought he would have the galls to say that in front of others! A vein popped up on the young man''s forehead. He bellowed with rage, "Uncle, kill this trash for me!" "This doesn''t seem right, Young Master Zheng. That boy is just a mortal. Even if it''s your command, as a Xiantian, I can''t do it." The old man furrowed his brows, this young master of his was really arrogant and troublesome. Ruyan didn''t show any surprised expression hearing the old man. If she didn''t know Shen personally even she would think the same. Till now, none could see through Shen''s prowess. "You! I will see you later, as for the trash there, thank this Young Master. For I will take care of you myself-" "Hmm hmm. I am interested, how do you plan to do that?" Shen playfully smiled. The old man didn''t know why but he felt a chill seeing that smiling face. Young Master Zheng didn''t even try to reply, as he directly sent a kick toward Shen. He was furious, ''how dare this trash talk back to me! Some random trash can''t talk back to me!'' The table already crumbled into pieces, Shen didn''t even react to it; to others, it looked he couldn''t even react. As the kick was about to touch Shen''s head, it was blocked by a yellow colored Qi and a silver colored Qi appeared before Ruyan. As Shen didn''t move, Yu Ruyan simply thought he left this trash to her. But she was shocked when a silvery Qi stopped her. She obviously knew the Metal Qi. Only she knew how surprised she felt, ''Did Shen breakthrough? But when?'' Even as he used Qi, she still couldn''t find a trace of Qi inside his body. Although Shen would very much like to leave this problem to his woman, their disparity was still huge. It would be like a lion bullying a rat. No even describing their difference in elephant and ant might not be exaggerated. When Zheng didn''t feel the familiar feeling on his leg, a frown appeared on his face. He thought the woman must have interfered, otherwise, there was none who could save the puny mortal from him. Three months ago, he encountered this ethereal beauty. Just her aura was enough to attract him, and after a gaze, he fell hard for her. He decided at that time, he must have this woman! But later he learned this woman was at least a Xiantian expert. If Yan Jiang Country was in their control, he might have immediately abducted this woman. But know he needed some different approach, he came with the intention to ''recruit'' her into their family and also gave her a long list of benefits she will get if she were to marry him. But as soon as he saw the yellow colored Qi his face paled. Never in his dream did he expect to meet a Xiantian cultivator who was obviously around his ''age''. He understood, this time he bit more than he could chew. Just this young Xiantian could kill him then what about the woman by his side? The old Xiantian expert on the other hand froze but for a different reason. The mortal kid which he didn''t even want to spare a glance turned out to be a Xiantian. On top of that, he couldn''t even detect how he used his Qi. Just this fact was enough to make him understand he was no match against this young man. Not to mention he never heard of something like dual element. This was just too heaven-defying! "So, are you done already? If yes, then I want to make one too." "Young Master Yu! Please wait! We can always discuss terms. How about this old man personally apologizes and give you this sword as c-" the man was already sweating, if his young master died then he was as good as gone. "Please take your leave, we have more important matters to attend." Shen obviously didn''t expect to get anything decent from these country bumpkins. They were dead to him the moment they decided to cause trouble. If they were just here to talk peacefully, he would have obviously said nothing but disrupting this peaceful time was taboo. The old man looked as if he got another chance on his life as he hurriedly bowed and dragged Zheng Feng along with him. "Ruyan, I''ll just take a walk around and will return soon." "Forget it, just let them go. We don''t want unnecessary trouble." "Ah, I will just settle the business as peacefully as possible. You already know if they can return this event won''t end here. Besides, I should at least gauge his eyes out for lusting after my wife." after saying this Shen followed the duo. He was never a good person, neither a bad one. Someone who saw the face of humanity at its extreme moment will naturally change. He too changed at that time, to survive! At a point, he unknowingly became strong! Ruyan couldn''t bring out any words to say, she only complicatedly gazed at his back. From childhood until now, he never called her mother. She knew he was not a normal child. Later she even noticed his love for her. At some point, she also unknowingly fell for him. She knew she was never meant to be with him. In the end, he was her child. Once she even thought to be with him but maybe only Lingshuang''s existence restrained her from breaking the wall between them. 8 Heaven Eyes Spirit Vision? Absolute Vision! Inside the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm Shen was currently going through the bits of knowledge he got from Absolute Cooking Manual and Absolute Taming Manual. He was dumbstruck by the amount of information and description. He thought like the description of the techniques they will be short and ambiguous. But he was thunderstruck by the number of details. On the Absolute Taming Technique, he found countless beast description and images. They were all very detailed and extremely clear, from their strong points to weak points. Which beasts suits for what purpose, their innate abilities, evolution path. What surprised him the most was Absolute Taming Manual not only had ways to tame Demonic or Immortal Beast. It also had ways to tame Human, Fairies or Saints. You name it, the manual has it! Different from Beast Taming, it mostly contained how to figure out weakness and how does one use that to tame them. From what Shen could understand so far, not only can he tame almost anything but he can possibly tame them for a specific position. Like if he needs a guard, he can tame them to become his guard. The same goes for a slave or something else. But he wondered if he can really figure out weaknesses and use them to tame any anyone. No matter how he sees he felt a little skeptical about it. Tame Fairies and Saints? he just sighed. They looked too unrealistic. Absolute Cooking Technique, on the other hand, was completely filled with weird things. Good pepper-bad pepper, pepper which goes best with what. Worms, insects, tree barks, and how they make the food tastier. Qilin meat, Golden Ice Fiery Fish, Sunset Bird, they are all graded as legendary class food items. Divine Cooking Techniques... Basically, it included everything you can ask. Shen understood maybe the creator of the techniques, didn''t want to waste time with small things like the description of the technique and cared more about the contents. ''Could it be these techniques were made by a maniac who was extremely introvert and didn''t care about others preferences.'' (A/N: ....) As Shen thought to this point, he felt a chill on his back. He looked back but noticed he was inside the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm, he shrugged it off. Still, a bit of fear lingered on his heart. ''Is it safe to cultivate this technique? How can I be sure that I will not become a maniac too...'' After brooding over this for another hour, Shen dumped this thought to the back of his head. He didn''t have any other ''proper'' cultivation technique that he liked. Plus even if he hates the change, it already happened. He already became completely different from normal people. With Absolute Physique, he was bound to be something greater and unmistakably he won''t shrink away. He was only excited about what was to come. Honestly speaking at first, Shen only wished to become stronger for beauties. But slowly his thought started to change. He wanted to find and explore the mysteries of this mystical world. With Absolute Physique, he was bound to be something greater and unmistakably he won''t shrink away. He was only excited about what was to come. Before, he thought, Absolute Strengthening technique was an extremely slow technique. But now he understood. It was not the cultivation technique which was extremely slow. It''s just the requirement for this technique was too high. Absolute Qi which contains all types of Qi, naturally needed all elements to cultivate too. In the first place, the First Layer of the technique not only gave him exceptional strength but also changed his physique. Which took the most time. Shen never knew this as the process took 9 years and he might never know about this in the future either. After cultivating for three hours, Shen took a fish from the large pond which he reared last day. After roasting it simply on fire, he took a light bite. His black eyes, now tinted with little bronze were almost shining. "Delicious!" simple but that''s the only word he could find to describe this taste. He couldn''t imagine how this would taste if it was cooked with proper seasoning. He again understood, how one can win beauties through cooking. Although this realm was a bit cheating, he just shrugged it off by saying, "I myself am already a living cheat. How can I cheat anymore!?" ---------- Inside Shen''s dreamscape, many new runes appeared. Last 9 years, he was able to get a bit benefit from the runes. He understood every rune inside his dreamscape was a technique. Of the techniques he comprehended, there was a movement technique, a power usage technique, and sword techniques. Obviously, they were basics of the basics. Now that many new runes appeared, he could finally learn more techniques. But these techniques didn''t have any name or description, he could only find out their type by aura and shape or after learning them half-way. Of all, a rune caught his attention which made him feel like every inch of his body being stared. As if none of his secrets could escape its gaze. After carefully thinking he deduced it to be something similar to ''Heaven Eyes'', ''Divine Vision'' or some sensing related technique. He always liked this type of technique. If one wants to search treasures, they are one of the must-have techniques! Not to mention they are also useful in alchemy and refining weapons. Of course, the thought of peeping on girls bathroom crossed his head but he obviously shrugged it off. If he wants he will just enter the bath... umm, he might be able to use it sometimes... ahem, let''s leave that for some other time. While cultivating this technique Shen understood, unlike what he initially thought this technique wasn''t any normal Divine Vision. If he were to name it, he would call it, "Heaven Eyes Spirit Vision". This technique utilizes his Spirit Energy and Absolute Qi to accomplish a feat which is beyond both the ''Divine Vision'' and ''Spirit Vision'' he knew of. At some point, he started to feel like rather than ''Heaven Eyes Spirit Vision'', ''Absolute Vision'' suited this technique far better. He felt another chill thinking he was finally being influenced by the technique. He would never give something such name, but after thinking carefully again he started to feel this technique suited this name than anything he could think of. So, he shrugged it off as it might be a coincidence. Although ''Absolute Vision'' looked OP, the requirement and usage were extremely difficult. For the requirement, Shen doubted if anyone else could even use this technique as the base for this technique, Absolute Qi should be extinct now. And combining Absolute Qi with his Spirit Energy and maintaining this state was an extremely hard process. He promised to master at least the first layer before leaving the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm. 9 First Tamed Beast | Feng Wuxi A black furred wolf and two Golden Tusked Wild Boar glared at the young man with hate. The last two days their whole nest was exterminated by this hateful human. And every time he engaged them in a fight, he fought with at least Ten to Twenty of them together. What''s more hateful they couldn''t even scratch him, let alone killing him. "I will give you three a chance. Runaway within a minute or try to kill me. I won''t counter-attack. I would warn you though if I were you I would use that chance to escape now." it was unknown whether the beasts understood or not but with a growl from the wolf, all three beasts rushed toward him. "Brave but foolish." The young man smiled at their response. These three were the leaders of their own pack and Demonic Beasts! So, he judged them to be at least with minimum intelligence but looks like he overestimated them. The Black Wolf pounced on him while the two wild boars came from his both sides. His eyes shined a with a blue luster, everything became slow to him. He easily dodged the wolf and jumped to avoid the boars. The two boars collided with each other, but the young man didn''t make any move. He looked at the wolf with interest. The wolf again pounced on him, it didn''t have any advantage, no matter its proud speed or reaction. Only its intense hatred for him kept it from running. The boars came after him again but it only looked like a child trying to hit an adult. After one minute passed, he killed the boars with a kick and punch. He sent the wolf flying with another kick. Obviously, he held back, or else the wolf by now would have already become meat paste. The young man went near the dying wolf. Crouching down, he said to the wolf "Come with me, I''ll give you a chance for your revenge." Suddenly gold and black colored Qi came out from the young man''s body. It quickly formed into a paper and some runes. They again became wisps of Qi''s and floated inside the wolf''s soul. Contract by Agreement! If the beasts agree to become his contracted beast the contract will form. Once formed the contract could be only broken when both parties decide to break the contract. Of course, he didn''t use any normal runes. Contracting with this technique will keep their connection far higher than any normal contract. Not to mention they both will get benefit from this contract. The runes slowly disappeared, and the young man started to feel the faint connection. He also felt the hate the beast directed toward him. He only smiled, "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my end of the deal to make you strong. Though I will give you the chance to take revenge, if you fail you will be my contracted beast, forever. Everything as per the contract!" -------------- Shen was currently walking on the streets of Hundred Miles City. He was currently really happy. He targeted First Layer of the Absolute Vision and already achieved the Second Layer. Not to mention, he gained a soon to be OP wolf. One can understand his happiness. ''The life of mofumofu awaits me muahahaha haha hahaha'' ahem, there might be some more reasons but let''s leave that for some other time. "Stop making that weird face, you are creeping people out." suddenly he was knocked on the back of his head. As he wanted to spout out vulgarities, he abruptly stopped. "Oh, what''s up Wu-Patriarch Feng!" a mature beauty appeared on Shen''s view. Shen wanted to call her by name but stopped noticing her clan members behind her. She had fair skin as smooth as white silk, her pair of phoenix eyes were also extremely captivating to look at. She wore a sky-blue dress that tightly hugged her curvaceous figure, displaying her body''s contour for all to admire as a slight smile hung on her mature and seductive face. "I was heading toward Yu He Inn for some business matter but look what I discovered. A weird Young Master Shen, pfft" at the end Feng Wuxi couldn''t contain her laughter. "Ehem, Patriarch Feng, I was heading toward the same direction. If you don''t mind, let me accompany you." "Oh, I would certainly love it." "Ok, guys. This Young Master just succeeded in taming a beast. So, you guys can eat all you want, the bill on me!" When Shen and the company reached Yu He Inn, Shen excitedly declared it. "Wow, did brother Shen actually tamed a Ferocious Beast?" "Idiot, Brother Shen would at least tame a Desolate Beast." "Yesss!!!! TREAT!!!!" Some discussed what beast Shen tamed, some were excited about the treat. But nobody noticed the black wolf except Feng Wuxi. The duo left the younger generation and went to the third floor of the Inn to discuss business with Yu He. On the way, Shen''s hand intertwined with Feng Wuxi''s. An apparent gaze of love appeared on Wuxi''s eyes. When Wenren Baichi (Wenren Wushuang''s master) ambushed her and she was at her worst point, Shen saved her. Wenren Baichi wanted her to be his concubine. His conditions were really unfavorable for her. Although Baichi himself was a Xiantian, with Wuxi''s talent she could reach the said realm in due time. So, she rejected his ''generous offer''. Which caused the enraged Baichi to attack Feng Wuxi. Coincidently, Shen happened to be around that area and killed Wenren Baichi with Feng Wuxi''s help, achieving the feat of killing a Xiantian as a Houtian. Although some permanent damage remained from that event, she could still cultivate. But it was still unknown whether she could reach Xiantian or not. Once a phoenix but now reduced to a normal bird of the forest. He gave his shoulder to her when she needed it. At some point, he captivated her by his charm and care. Despite the difference in their age, she only loved him and no other man in her whole life. "Little Wuxi, how have you been doing lately?" when they reached the private room, Shen let her sit on his lap. He really liked it when his women sat on his lap, and they talk with extreme closeness. It felt sweet to him. "Somewhat good. Just certain someone didn''t care to visit me last month. Mingyue also complained you should make up to her. And Lei got engaged, she is getting married at the end of this month." Wuxi seemed to be complaining about him. But Shen just ignored it. She was a demoness, just let your guard down around her, your all secret will come out slowly. Shen even once told his wish to make Yu Ruyan his first woman to her. It was his absolute secret!... other than the Absolute Realm. "I was really busy with things, I''ll make it up to her. And that kid''s getting married too... I should present her something." Shen found Mingyue Gelou during his travel with Ruyan and Lingshuang three years ago. They found her being bullied by Tan Yang''s people. Being saved, she was naturally grateful. As pure she was, it didn''t take him long to get her heart. Later she was sent to Qing Medicine store and soon after to Feng Clan because of her low self-esteem. In these three years, she already reached the peak of Houtian Realm and can breakthrough to Xiantian anytime. Now, she has a little better self-esteem as she naturally saw her talent being extremely good than others. But still as pure as ever. "She would be extremely happy to get something from you." "But what should I present her? Ah, now that I think about present, I have something for you, Little Wuxi." Shen took out a crimson colored fruit out of ''nowhere''. "A Fruit?" Shen just smiled at her response. She didn''t feel surprised, considering his background he could easily have an interspatial sachet. "It''s a 500 Years Energy Enhancing Fruit. I don''t know its exact effects but it should be only good." "Are you sure you want me to have it? You should eat it yourself." "Don''t worry, I still have more. Plus if it can help you in any way, its more than worth it." "Oh~ you are getting better at sweet-talking." honestly Feng Wuxi felt really good when he said those words. She ate the fruit with small bites. After eating the fruit, she frowned a bit. "Shen, I underestimated the power from the fruit. I will have to absorb it." Shen frowned too, at most it should increase her strength by 5,000 jins, taking its effects were 10x better than original fruits. Still, it shouldn''t be something which she has to specifically absorb. "Ok, I will help you." Wuxi just raised a brow thinking how he gonna do that but didn''t say anything. She sat on lotus position on the ground. Shen slowly transferred his Absolute Qi on her body. He didn''t know the exact effects on others body of his Qi, but when he transferred them to Lingshuang''s body, her foundation strengthened by a huge amount. He used Absolute Vision and noticed many blocked paths within her body. He used his vision on a human body for the first time. He didn''t know he could see meridian channels but still didn''t try to open them. He might accidentally touch some wrong channel. After another careful examination, he found some blocks on her open path. He deduced them to be side-effects from the incident. Carefully he guided his Qi''s on her, blocks and just as his Qi touched the blocks they just broke! He thought he needed to use force to clear the blocks but they just fell as soon as his Qi touched them. After about 10 minutes, a blue colored Qi came out of Wuxi''s body. It felt extremely soothing. Blue Qi, it was actually Water-type Qi! Feng Wuxi broke through to the Xiantian realm! 10 minutes later, Wuxi opened her eyes and pecked on Shen''s lips. Shen didn''t really expect it so he was surprised. But someone caught them on their act! 10 Business Needs Equal Footing | Beauty on Both Sides Yu He currently waited for Feng Clan''s Patriarch in her Inn. Inadvertently she thought about her time with Shen. The sweet time with him still felt exotic to her. Although player, her time with him felt the sweetest nonetheless. A girl from the Inn informed her about Patriarch Feng''s arrival. Although Yu He knew, still an annoyed expression emerged on her face. She never liked this woman. She had too many interactions with Shen. Not to mention, she was totally within Shen''s strike zone... and single. She went to the designated room. Absentminded, she forgot to knock on the door and just happen to see Wuxi kissing Shen! Everything slowed down for her. Her head couldn''t properly process her thoughts. A second later, endless amount of question broke out in her head. ''What''s Shen doing here?! No! Did she just kiss Shen?! WhAT? Why? Are they already in some relation?..'' In the end as if her head took a pause, she calmed down. "Ehem, looks like I''m interrupting you." After taking three seconds, she completely calmed herself down. Still, she decided not to leave the room but enter. Shen froze, he indicated Wuxi to move but she just wrapped arms around his neck. Her happiness completely disregarded everything else. After that event, she never hoped to enter Xian tian in her life. In the first place, Wuxi was on the doorstep of Xiantian realm. She couldn''t just breakthrough because of the clogs that formed on her meridians because of Wenren Baichi''s vicious method. But today as she was absorbing the effects of the fruit inside her body, she felt the blocked paths within her body opening up! And the energies flowed more smoothly than before! She broke-through toXiantian! Shen and Yu He both took a seat opposite to each other. Wuxi''s arms were still on Shen''s neck but now her head stuck to his chest. "Patriarch Feng, I thought you wanted to discuss something. Although I didn''t expect Young Master Shen here, knowing his reputation, it''s not too surprising. But do you think during the meeting you can... um, sit properly?" "Oh, don''t mind it Yu He. I''m just really happy and don''t want to separate from my lover! Please go on. As you already know, I want Yu He Inn to make all food arrangement during Feng Lei''s marriage." Feng Wuxi didn''t even try to stare at Yu He as her head remained on Shen''s chest. Like a girl who didn''t want to leave her lover''s embrace. Yu He didn''t stare at Feng Wuxi either, she glared at Shen. Shen felt extremely uncomfortable from her glare, it''s as if she could erupt at any moment. Suddenly, Yu He got up from her seat and stood in front of Shen. Her face looked as if she could burst at any moment. "Y-Yu He..." Shen thought he was done for today. But unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything. On the other hand, Wuxi suddenly faced at Yu He, "Oh, did I completely occupy him? Sorry, I didn''t do it intentionally, here you go." Wuxi unexpectedly made space on Shen''s lap. Satisfied, Yu He nodded her head and sat on Shen''s lap. Shen became dumbfounded. Was that really what she wanted? On his left side Wuxi, Yu He on the other. Isn''t this what he always wanted? Beauty on both sides! But why did he feel little strange right now? "Err... Umm, what''s happening here?" Shen couldn''t help but question his thought. Although he wanted to have a harem, this event was obviously weird. "Hmm? Obviously business. You do know that business can only happen on equal footing, right?" Feng Wuxi replied both of them looked at him as if they were stating the obvious. "..." Shen couldn''t find any comeback. ''Fuck, you two messing with me? You take equal footings by sitting on my lap?? Change my name if I don''t take advantage of you two!'' Slowly, his hands started roaming on their waist. Both Wuxi and Yu He acted as if nothing happened, but their expression said something else, little embarrassment and a bit... excitement? Both Wuxi and Yu He kept discussing their terms, but both of their cheeks had a healthy red hue. Shen''s hand became bolder by every single moment. Finally, they landed on Wuxi''s ass and Yu He''s breast. Shen was about to squeeze them and relish the feeling but... *Knock... Knock* "Ma''am, your order is ready! We will be coming in." a girl''s voice came from outside the door. The door opened as two girls entered the room with dishes on their hand. They were slightly surprised to see both Wuxi and Yu He sat opposite to each other, still discussing something not even looking at them. Then they noticed Shen by the side, they felt pity for him as none of the beauty seems to even glance at him. The girls decorated the dishes on the table and left the room. Both Wuxi and Yu He sighed. If they were late by a few moments, they would have been caught by the girls. Although there is no problem, it''s still embarrassing for them... to get caught while doing something secretly. They both felt a little bit disappointed, but it couldn''t be helped. But Shen seemed to have something different in his mind. He lifted Wuxi on his arms and sat on Yu He''s side. Like before he made them both sit on his lap. He pushed away all the foods on the table and took out two cooked fish from the Absolute Realm. Although, the cooked fish doesn''t remain hot after an extended period of time. As long as they are inside the Realm, they are at its prime condition and never becomes waste. As the duo tasted the dish they couldn''t help but let out a gasp. They both devoured the half of the fishes, only then did they look at him. In the end, Shen had to tell him about the fishes. Yu He took his promise of getting 15 fishes per day for her Inn with 50-50 share and Feng Wuxi wanted 30 for Feng Lei''s wedding, she refused to accept no for this. Shen naturally won''t refuse them but limited the amount. Of course, if it''s for their family he won''t decline. This event caused his motivation for learning cooking soar up. All party were satisfied and ended the discussion. Before both beauties left his lap, they pecked on Shen''s lips! Shen finally knew how it feels to have beauties on your left and right! Although it''s still far away from his Harem, the starting looks good nonetheless. 11 Lingshuang It''s been almost a month since Shen broke through to the Xiantian realm. He was already on the verge of becoming a 2nd-grade Xiantian! But more astonishingly the wolf he named Kawa broke through twice in the meantime. Kawa''s fur became shinier. Unlike how her existence was unnoticeable before, now she attracted a lot of attention. This came with no surprise to Shen. If he can find some rare items, he can make this wolf take a strange evolution path. What annoyed him was the Absolute Vision. Within this month, he only advanced by one layer, achieving the Third Layer. In the end, he gave up as he finally understood he can''t advance before achieving new realms. When he achieved the 3rd layer of the Absolute Vision, a dark-colored rune suddenly popped up in front of his face, startling him to death! Only later he found out that the rune didn''t pop up out of nowhere but it was always there! Without using Absolute Vision he couldn''t see a speck of that rune. Heck! Let alone the rune, he couldn''t even feel bits of aura! This rune successfully invoked his interest. Even when he was so close to the rune, he couldn''t even feel it. But achieving the 3rd layer of the Absolute Vision, did he see this rune. One can not have enough skills. All skills have different uses. There are only useless person, no useless skills. While learning this technique, Shen found the mysteriousness of this technique. Rather than hiding on one''s existence, they have to focus on it. Only after acknowledging and learning oneself can one escape from others'' perception. This technique was rather easy to learn for him with the help of Absolute Vision. Especially when he liked to act arrogantly. Obviously, he was self-conscious. If he was given a chance to choose between MC and Antagonist, he would obviously choose Antagonist. Reason? Cause they are cool! Not only that antagonist doesn''t have anything to hold them back, and just do whatever they want! Shen wants to be free like that. Travel freely and enjoy this world''s wonder at the same time! --------- "Brother brother, we are going out!" as soon as Shen came out of his room Lingshuang jumped on him. "*sigh*, where are we going Little Shuang?" "Phoenix Setting City! You know about the festival, right? But this time it''s special. It will be really big. We might find some treasures!! Let''s go!" Shen just facepalmed, "Did treasures just started growing on trees? How can there be so many treasures?" "Anyway details don''t matter, LET''S GOOO!!!" Shen couldn''t say no to this cheerful & energetic girl and was dragged along with her. When Lingshuang said its special, Shen underestimated it as Lingshuang sometimes exaggerated things. There were even times when she lied so that she can keep Shen all by herself. Heck! They even got lost for four months! But obviously, it was not how Shen thought. -------------- Phoenix Setting City looked quite exceptional today. Various colored lighting lighted the whole street. Many people from nearby cities joined in the fun too. That is to say, the amount of buyer and sellers were extremely high too. Different types of food stalls were near the roadsides. Lingshuang would drag Shen to try different types of foods. It made Shen wonder where does all the food she eats goes. Even if she was a cultivator, that amount was still ridiculous. But he isn''t one to say that either. With his current body, he can keep eating for hours and still not become full. He tasted most of the things Lingshuang wanted him to taste. He understood one thing. Although they were good on their own way, they were still a few steps away from his fish. "Now that I think, Yu He asked for 100 fishes yesterday. *sigh* That woman is good. She deserves some punishment. Hmm, maybe I should punish her when I meet her next time." Shen smirked as he murmured under his breath. "Geez! What are smirking about! You shouldn''t think about other women when you are with me" Lingshuang made an annoyed face. Obviously angry as He started ignoring her. "...hahaha, Lingshuang, how can I think about others when I am with you?" ''geez, woman''s instincts are crazy in any world!'' Lingshuang tried to glare at him but ended up smiling. She puffed her cheeks and turned away. The Lingshuang right now looked extremely cute, Shen couldn''t bear his urge to hug her. As he hugged her, he naturally kissed her cheek... and naturally flew 100 meters away. "PERVERTTT!!!!!" "Mommmy!!" "...." "..." "....." (A/N: ) (Flashback) As soon as Lingshuang felt Shen''s kiss, she froze. ''Pervert pervert! How dare he... how dare he do this in public'' Out of shame, she punched him with all of her strength. Shen noticed the punch but didn''t defend himself. "BOOOOM!!!" "Mommmy!!" Shen body passed in an extremely quick speed that he was about to hit an old cultivator of Xiantian Realm! The old Xiantian was just a 1st Grade Xiantian. He never expected something like this to happen and was about to pee. Definitely, if he was hit with such great force, a few old bones of his body would definitely break. The old Xiantian felt as if he was given another chance at life and quickly left the market! Obviously, he underestimated the force behind her punch and flew 100 meters away. *THUMP!* Shen was buried 3 meters deep inside the nearest mountain *Cough Cough* "Geez, you don''t have to be this shy." Shen patted his dusty cloth as he came out from the human-shaped hole. "Tch..." Lingshuang already arrived in front of the hole she just created. The force was too much for him. But became annoyed when he didn''t even have a scratch on his body. Even though she was Grade 4 Xiantian, she couldn''t fight against him, even when he was a Houtian! "Ok, sorry sorry, you were just too cute to ignore." "Hmph!" 12 Treasure Hunting Inside the bustling market, many people rode on exotic beasts. The roads of this world were naturally wider and larger to contain these all beasts. The duo strolled around the street, enjoying the view. They planned to explore every corner of the market. Out of what Shen had seen so far, only three things caught his eyes. One, this event seemed particularly large for Phoenix Setting City. Second, a small store on the ground. The old man was so decrepit-looking that he almost seemed to have a foot in his grave, but bizarrely, his eyes were sparkling bright. He opened his shop around a corner where most people would likely ignore him. Even more bizarre was his display of items! There were only three items displayed. One was a black-colored tree branch the size of a baby''s arm, a dark and swarthy piece of black stone and black colored orb. All of them looked black and disgusting, it made one wonder why would someone even put them on display? Absolute Vision! Using Absolute Vision, Shen found out the branch was filled with boundless energy. But he couldn''t identify the branch''s origin. He couldn''t identify the black orb either. It contained energy he never saw before. As for the black and swarthy piece of stone, he identified it at once. Golden Extract Essence! Golden Essence Extract was the purest form of gold. Looking at the peach-size Gold Essence Extract, Shen estimated in order to refine such an amount of Gold Extract, one would need at least 100 tonnes of gold. Golden Essence Extract was the purest form of gold and had additional effects such as absorbing poison or even driving away demons. Not only that, but using the golden extract for the forging of weapon, or merely coating a layer of golden essence extract on the weapon''s surface would cause the weapon to become incomparably sharp, and even elevate it a few grades. After all, of all the five elements, metal (gold) was the sharpest. By now if he didn''t understand who this old man was, he would obviously call himself a retard. This should be the same old man who sold Qing Shui Peach of Immortality and Golden Extract Essence. He approached this old man, "Hello, what are you selling here? Can you tell me about them?" "I''m not sure either. All I know is that this branch is at least 60 years of age but look at it, still sleek and shiny, with no signs of rotting. As for this substance similar to a stone, I know only that it is incomparably tough, even blacksmiths are incapable of refining it. And this orb, it''s my family treasure. I don''t know its uses either, but my family had it for who knows how many generations." "Old man, can I check the items slowly?" Shen wanted to check the orb and the tree branch. "Young Master, take all the time you need." The old man nonchalantly replied, as if not caring whether they sell or not. Only a few people came to his shop but didn''t find the displayed items interesting. Naturally, he was already used to it. Shen took the tree branch and used Absolute Upgrade to check its information. [Peach of Immortality Branch Can be used for Alchemy. An extreme requirement for growing.] He did the same for stone and the unknown orb. [Gold Essence] [Sealing Orb (Sealed) Can seal beings up to Immortal Realm] Sealing Orb? This is the first time he heard of it. And from how it looks, there''s something sealed inside the orb. Anyway, he decided to buy these three. "Old man, how much are you selling these stuff for?" "If not surviving I wouldn''t want to sell my family heirloom. If you give me 150 tales of silver, I am willing to part with all three of the items of my display." Shen showed a pondering look before taking out 150 silver taels, "Deal." Shen took the three items and tried to keep them inside the Absolute Realm. But the sealing orb was pushed back. Shen already expected this and kept the orb on his pocket. He was going back but turned back. "Old man, honestly speaking the items you displayed worths more than that. How about you send a younger generation of your family to Qing Medicinal Hall. Tell them, Young Master Shen sent you. They will surely give him/her some work. And if he has talent maybe he can even start cultivating." The old man cried tears out of gratitude. He even wanted to kowtow but Shen stopped him. Even if the items worthed 10,000 taels he can''t possibly get them. For weak wealth is sometimes a curse rather than blessing and secondly, his descendant getting a chance to cultivate worths more than anything. "So~, what did you get?" "Nothing for you, kid." "At least tell me what did you get." Lingshuang hugged his arms as she acted coyly. "*sigh* Golden Extract Essence." "What?! Wow! And what else?" Lingshuang got excited hearing they got Golden Extract Essence. "No idea maybe something good or maybe useless. Who knows?" obviously he wasn''t going to say about Peach of Immortality and Sealing Orb. "Ehh~~, you just don''t want to share~. Tell me! Geez, if only Big Sis Ruyan was here, you would have spilled out everything, even if she just looked curiously." Lingshuang was correct! He would have surely done that if Ruyan was here. Shen just nudged her head and sent her to Yu He''s group. Shen already cleared their relationship on the way to Hundred Miles City as he didn''t want to complicate things for him in the future. Having Yu Ruyan as his wife was the first thing he wanted after coming to this world. It wasn''t really as hard as he thought. More like Lingshuang hardly understood anything at that time, so it became easier for him to make her call Sister Ruyan. Shen just shook his head to toss away all the unnecessary thoughts. It''s time to check some important things! 13 Undercurrent | Yu Ruyan From the time he set his foot on Phoenix Setting City, he felt numerous Xiantian. This was an extremely rare thing. Even if it was a large scale festival, Xiantian''s are still rare in this side of Greencloud Continent. Even if five Xiantian gathered on Hundred Miles City, it would be abnormal. Not to mention 10-12, which was a huge amount. And there were a few peak level Xiantian mixed within them! Something must be going on within this Phoenix Setting City and the nearest Hundred Miles City won''t be unscratched if so many Xiantian starts fighting here. Primarily he must secure the people close to him. He can''t just say, "It''s dangerous, don''t go outside." He has to keep them safe without disrupting their normal life. The only way to do this was to actively getting involved in this whatever play started in this city. He was also itching to try his new skills. If the path of Absoluteness can''t be made so easily, he will forge a way! He went outside the border of the city. On the perimeter of the city, there were a few Xiantian after a certain distance. He could sense them through the passive ability of Absolute Vision. Absolute Vision is not only an Active Technique but it also passively increased his sensing abilities. He can easily compare it with some normal peak grade Martial King. But it might lose to some Martial King who specializes on Spirit Technique. He kept moving toward the forest. Suddenly, he disappeared! He reappeared on a branch before disappearing again. The next time he appeared, he threw a punch on an old man''s neck. ------------ Hou Fang, a grade two Xiantian. Out of luck, he once coincidently helped a mysterious expert. The Expert was extremely happy with him and gifted him a pill, but this was no ordinary pill. It was a miraculous pellet that made any cultivator go crazy! Xiantian Golden Pellet! He became a Xiantian. Zheng clan the controller of Zheng City invited him to become their guard. Although it might seem too lowly but Zheng Family controlled the whole Zheng city and he readily accepted it. Two months ago, they received the news their young master being killed. The Zheng family master outraged and send 25 Xiantians to annihilate the whole city. Although he felt this was too inhumane, he had no ability to say anything. Now, he was tied with something extremely tight with no ability to do anything. Suddenly, a young man with defined features came in his view. No matter how the old man tried to probe, he was just an ordinary man, but something about him felt different from any other person. Slowly his aura started to change. His eyes glowed brightly, an aura of emperor spread around the area. A domineering voice swept through space, "Speak Mortal! Why did you intrude my territory?!" Hou Fang felt he was before a Human Emperor, if he lies or even dares to speak an untrue word, he will be judged by heaven, with hundreds of thousands of lightning! "L..Lord. Th..this insignificant being just fol..followed order, I would never dare to enter your territory..." after that he slowly started to explain the reason of ''invasion'' on his territory. -------------- Absolute Existence! This technique let him change his aura and existence akin to some Ancient Emperor or hide his existence to the point even if he walks before a Martial Emperor, he might go unnoticed. But obviously, he was still unaware of this and might not even be aware of it until he didn''t even need it. And by that time he would be more skilled with this technique. After Shen got all the information, he let this idiot Xiantian have a rest of piece... by separating his head from the neck. He got all the information and learned they are looking for him and wanted to kill all his family members. Even the people he cared about were already marked and under watch. He was pissed! Extremely pissed. Some shit clan dared to think about his family and the people he cared about! That night, he only massacred. The lone Xiantian''s outside the city didn''t even know how they died. And as for those in groups they only saw some blur separating their allies head from their neck. Before finding their own vision darkening. He was extremely careful on not to killing ordinary Xiantian''s. It became easier for him when he met with Yu Ruyan. Although he can kill almost any normal Xiantian, He would still have to use a certain amount of energy to kill peak grade Xiantian. Later he learned even Qing Family was affected greatly with this event. A low-grade Xiantian caused trouble on Qing Medicinal Hall, but luckily no one was hurt badly as Ruyan were meeting up with Qing Yi. Kawa also contributed in this incident by protecting Mingyue Gelou and Feng Wuxi. Although Feng Wuxi could hold her for a while, it was still better to have Kawa looking over them. Shen collected body of all Xiantian cultivators. Of course, he didn''t forget separate all of their possessions. He had different plans for them. --------- On the Yu Villa''s courtyard, Shen was confronted by Yu Ruyan. The moonlight seemed to shine her smooth, milky white skin. The gentle wind fluttered her black hairs. Her Noble Aura had a gentle yet attractive charm. Any man would readily die to protect her. Shen enjoyed this beautiful scenery but Ruyan had a grim look on her face. "I warned you many times. You should think before acting. This time, your action dangered everyone you care about. Luckily, everyone was safe, how do you want to take responsibility?!" Shen looked at her with a calm expression, "No man with a bit of dignity would bear to see any person looking at his woman with lust. Not to mention, he even had weird ideas about you. Even if I get to choose my option again, I''ll do the same. Maybe this time, I''ll kill him after torturing for at least a month." Ruyan just stared at his calm expression as her grim face slowly turned normal. "You know, what you want is not possible Shen. You are almost half of my age, besides it is just..." Shen looked shocked, his look showed as if he realized something. He slowly walked toward Ruyan, and his right palm slowly touched her cheek. As if wanting to feel his touch, instinctively Ruyan closed her eyes. Shen stared at her face which seemed intoxicating to him. He felt his theory more and more correct. All this time, Ruyan didn''t dislike him as he thought! He understood this point when she spoke last time. She didn''t dislike him but gave excuses to herself and restrained from openly loving him. He understood this point as he felt the weakness on her voice. He couldn''t stop himself anymore and kissed her lips. Ruyan felt her lips being sealed by something soft but she couldn''t understand what''s going on, as this feeling was completely foreign to her. Her heart started to beat faster. She started to feel hot. Before long Shen moved away and looked at Ruyan''s face. He couldn''t stop himself from calling out her name, "Ruyan..." Shen just called her name. But Ruyan shivered as she felt his love, desire and strong yearning within this voice. It also brought her back to sense. And by the time she opened her eyes, she saw Shen''s face closing in hers. She felt the soft feeling on her lips again. She wanted to say something but felt something entering her mouth and soon it coiled around her tongue. Very soon, a hand wrapped around her waist as their body stuck to each other. Ruyan struggled but it was futile, her strength slowly left her body. Her full weight fell upon Shen who used this chance to grab her left butt and breast. Her butt felt soft and comfortable. Just touching it once surfaces one desire to squeeze it once again. Naturally, Shen squeezed it to his heart content. Her breast felt full and brim. Just squeezing it with little force bounces back one''s finger. And even questioning their elasticity was blasphemy. Shen naturally made them take different shapes and sometimes he would even pinch nipples which would cause her to shiver. Ruyan''s senses were already overwhelmed. She was really sensitive to Shen''s touch, especially her breasts. It would be weird if they were not. After all, Shen ''trained'' them for years as a kid. After some unknown amount of time, Shen finally broke their passionate kiss. Both of them gasped for air, even Ruyan gasped for breath like a mortal. Shen princess carried her to his room. On the way, Ruyan just dazedly stared at his eyes. Only she knew what she was thinking or maybe she couldn''t even think straight right now. 14 First Achievemen A couple stared at each other eyes, moon-light rays touched their face through the open windows, hard-breathing, the atmosphere right now was perfect! Only the sounds of some deep kissing, tongue intertwining, and rough breathing echoed inside the room. Their clothes were already scattered on the floor as they seemed to get in their way. While kissing the young man didn''t keep his hand idle. They were exploring the soft body of his partner as if to check her sensitive spot for him. After who knows how long Shen finally decided to break the passionate kiss. He hardly gasped for breath and Yu Ruyan didn''t look any good either. After staring at her eyes for a second, he pecked on her lips, cheek and all the way down to her neck. He licked her neck which caused her to shiver. Finally, his gaze met fell on her Heavenly yet Heaven Defying Peaks. The sight made him mesmerized. Even calling them Divine won''t be exaggerated. Without resisting his urge, he directly kissed her right peak and started sucking them. His left hand didn''t let the other one feel lonely either. His tongue slowly swirled around her nipples, "Mmmm~!" Ruyan who was already biting her fingers couldn''t resist it and let out a suppressed moan. Ruyan didn''t know why but she felt really sensitive. Just a kiss from Shen could almost make her forget anything. She held back till now with all the willpower she could master. As he received the response from her, Shen attacked more fiercely. His right hand found the slight bulge above her garden, left-hand twisting and pinching her nipples. Ruyan''s body visibly tensed, with another bite on her nipple, and a pinch on her clit, her body arched backward and slowly fell back. She came! Yu Ruyan for the first time in her life experienced orgasm. It was a little strange feeling at the same time mystical. She can get addicted to this feeling. Shen finally left the divine peak and saw his love''s face. Looking at the dazed expression on her face he couldn''t resist it and he gave her another deep kiss. After another round of intense kissing session, Shen calmed himself down. It was the time for the main dish! He spread her thighs wide, Ruyan tried to resist as it was too embarrassing but her strength failed to respond her wish. Her love juice already soaked the bedsheet. Shen finally saw the long waited Valley. Blood started rushing his head. Finally, he will get rid of his virginity of both lives! He prepared to pierce into Ruyan but started to sweat a little. Even though he learned things from the internet, it was still his first time experiencing this. He gulped again and looked at Ruyan''s face, who still had a conflicted expression on her face but nodded. The last bit of hesitation of disappeared... In the end, he raised his Heavenly Sword and charged forward, breaking into the Deep Wet Valley, destroying the barriers as he rushed in. In the midst of Ruyan''s pained cry, Shen successfully entered inside Ruyan and joined together. Shen''s mind jolted a little, but he decided to ignore it. He wanted to give his full attention to his lover. The Absolute Qi in his body started to spin itself as they slowly gathered itself on Shen''s Heavenly Sword and slowly transferred them to Ruyan''s body through her Deep Wet Valley. At the same time, bits of energy from Ruyan''s body would enter his body. But both of them failed to pay attention to this. They were inside their own little world, not wishing to see anything else! "Does it hurt?" Shen noticed her pained face and gave her a light kiss on her lips. Ruyan wasn''t in a condition to reply. She felt her insides being forcefully stuffed with something thick and it could tear anytime. She didn''t know if it was normal as it was her first time. She still judged Shen to be well-endowed. Shen couldn''t hold it back anymore and started to move slowly. Although he noticed Ruyan''s pain, he started kissing her lips, neck, and body. But he couldn''t stop moving. More like he didn''t want to stop moving. The pleasure he felt was so heavenly that he felt like he could do it forever. His attack started to become increasingly faster. Ruyan''s pain slowly turned into a weird feeling, then to pleasure. Muffled moans started to leak out from her mouth. She tried many times but only when Shen kissed her could she stop moaning. Otherwise, she couldn''t stop herself from losing in this mystical pleasure. Slowly those moans started to become louder. The little restraint she had, slowly broke apart from Shen''s Continuous Pounding. Ruyan wrapped her arms around his neck and initiated a kiss. It was her first time initiating a kiss and she was a little messy but still enjoyed it. He didn''t forget to keep moving his waist. Soon Ruyan came again, and at the same time, Shen emptied his load inside Ruyan. Ruyan who felt his hot cum, on her stomach was already on the verge of coming again. Although, Shen''s load was too much as Ruayn was still too tight, not even a drop of semen leaked. He turned her around while they were still connected and started to pound her fiercely. "Ahhnn... Ahnn... Wait, let me rest..." Ruyan who thought finally it ended didn''t even get the chance to rest before being pounded. As he noticed her beautiful jade-like ears, he started nibbling on them. His right hand stimulated her clitoris, left-hand twisted and pinched her left peak, soon Ruyan couldn''t hold it anymore and came once again. Shen grabbed Ruyan''s ass as he let her face rest on the pillow. He still pounded her again without letting her rest. But this time, he obviously pounded with more force as his every hit would make a sound. "Pa! Pa! Pa!..." ------------ After another thirteen rounds, Ruyan fell on the bed, tired. Shen, although felt he could still go on for another few rounds, fell on Ruyan peak, and didn''t even care to take out his Sword from the Deep Wet Valley. Although he could go on, his partner couldn''t. He won''t just use them to vent his lust. Besides, he was already extremely satisfied. In his 40 years of life, this was the first time he tasted something so heavenly. ----------- Ruyan woke up from her sleep. For some reason, she felt stuffed as if something thick jammed inside her forcefully. When she wanted to check why she noticed a head on her chest and... their naked body. His look was just above average but gave off a natural ancient feeling which gave him a unique charm. The golden rays of sunlight only increased his charm. She touched his cheek, unknowing a gentle smile crept on her face. Suddenly her smile froze, remembering the event of last night, she felt embarrassed. Especially when she remembered how wild and unrestrained she acted last night. Feeling her touch Shen woke up. His gaze locked with Ruyan. He gave her a dazzling smile. The Sword which was still inside Ruyan''s Valley slowly returned to its peak state. "Good morning, Ruyan. You are shining today..." before finishing, he kissed on her lips and cheek. "...Shen, do you think, you can um... get up?" uncomfortable, Ruyan avoided his loving gaze. "Of course." Shen wanted to take out his Sword but felt strong resistance. As if the Deep Valley didn''t want to let it go. As if struck by something, Shen mischievously smiled. He blew a breath of hot air on Ruyan''s ear, "Ruyan, I love you! Let''s love each other more!" Ruyan couldn''t process what he meant, she was suddenly pounded deep inside her. Soon loud moans started to echo through the whole villa. Unlike last night, both Ruyan and Shen were sane without being controlled by their desires. As Ruyan moaned, Shen stared at her face while grabbing both of her twin peaks with his hands. Ruyan already tore the bedsheet thrice as she grabbed it too hard. She felt her breasts being sucked, pinched and her ass being squeezed at the same time. Feeling all of those at the same time, made her mind blank out as she came. Shen matched with Ruyan as he came inside her too. Ruyan felt the same energetic feeling like last night inside her. Shen felt its time to freshen up and hugged Ruyan by her back. He took her to the bath... still connected. On the path, Shen felt his Heavenly Sword becoming slippery inside Ruyan. And when they reached the bath, the feeling around Shen''s Sword suddenly became more intense. At a point, Shen couldn''t hold it in and came! Shen noticed the intense lust on Ruyan''s eyes. Even he felt surprised but didn''t want to lose out at this point and decided to make his move. He pushed her on the wall of bath and lifted one of her legs and moved his waist as fast as possible with all the force he could muster! Only one word floated on his mind, ''Heavenly!'' The pleasure of last night couldn''t amount to this feeling. "Mmmn... Shen... Shen... Shen..." with each of Shen''s move Ruayn slowly started to moan Shen''s name. Shen almost couldn''t believe it when Ruayn started moaning his name. Soon those moans started to become louder and louder. Fortunately, there was only one villa nearby or else, Shen might have been worried about someone hearing their wildness. Only after three rounds, did both of them calmed down. Ruyan didn''t dare to meet Shen''s eyes out of embarrassment, but she knew their relationship would never be same. The wall that was between them, disappeared, never to reappear again. Overall, Shen felt satisfied, extremely satisfied. Not only he fulfilled the promise to self, but he also got to see different faces of that noble Ruyan. 15 Benefits from the ‘First Achievement’ Shen entered Absolute Realm, he was surprised by the change when he saw it. He almost forgot this realm was also called Lewd Realm as it needed to have sex with different women for upgrading it. Although he didn''t expect it, but the upgrade was indeed good. Without further ado, he went to the stone tablet. [Second Realm of the Absolute Immortal Realm] [Time flow 300:1] [Energy Circulation Tree - Bears 10 fruits every 500 years. Enhances the ability to circulate energy within the body. Increases normal cultivation speed. One person can take one fruit at most. The sovereign can eat up to three fruits.] [Absolute Taming Card - one-time use, can tame anything under or above the heaven.] "..." Shen wanted to hysterically laugh and cry at the same time. Although the realm looks almost the same, and obviously it''s not. The Energy Enhancing Tree and now the Energy Circulating Tree both of them were heaven-defying. He searched for the card and after painstaking searching, he realized it was on the Absolute Chaos Tree. The card kept floating in front of the tree. It seemed some mysterious force kept the card from floating. He neared the card but when he tried to touch it, he couldn''t! A layer of white membrane blocked his hand. He tried many times but like the fruit, the card remained unmoved without even wavering! The card had a picture of a world and a chaos color hand which had the world on its grasp. Shen marveled at its mysteriousness as both the world and the hand within the card seemed vivid and alive! He just sighed and let it be, he would only feel pain if he touched that card. Anyone would feel the same if they got such heaven-defying treasure but can only use it once. Alas, he only had to suck it up. Later, he ventured within his dreamscape. When he entered inside Ruyan, he noticed some changes within this place. But obviously, he didn''t feel the interest to notice this subtle change at that time. Just a little away from the middle of his Absolute Upgrade Rune, a vague shape appeared. The vague shape had a greenish hue, aside from that Shen didn''t feel any bits of aura. He didn''t dare to touch it as he had no idea of what this was. He used his Absolute Vision to gaze at the shape but nothing changed. Shen frowned deeply, there was only two possibility. One, the real form of the shape is that and second, the shape was so mysterious that his current level of Absolute Vision was unable to see through it. He just shrugged it off as he felt a faint connection with the shape to his cheat Absolute Upgrade. Shen came out of his dreamscape and engrossed himself within his head. With the change in his dreamscape, he felt he received something new from Absolute Upgrade. It was similar to when he got the Absolute Taming Manual and Absolute Cooking Manual. When he finally explored what he got, he was speechless. It was actually none other than ''Absolute Duo Manual!'' This Duo Manual naturally contained Absolute Duo Technique and different kinds of knowledge. Knowledge from his previous world and the great internet seemed joke now. He understood they were only some swallow things. In his previous life, Sex was only used to satisfy bodily needs. But satisfying one''s body were only a part of sex. Rather than physical needs sex mainly satisfy one''s spiritual needs. Living beings naturally seek other living beings. Absolute Duo Manual focused on satisfying both the physical and spiritual needs of a cultivator. People might think one needs solitude or arduous journey to achieve a breakthrough. But only when one feel free and satisfied can they successfully cultivate. If their heart doesn''t have any burden and pain, they feel happy, the rigidness of their Body and Qi becomes loose too. Naturally, it becomes easier to circulate Qi and achieving breakthrough becomes easier. The hand play and tongue techniques that he was so proud of seemed joke in front such refined and precise technique. He didn''t even dare to compare his measly technique in front of such heavenly technique. It''s like comparing Royal''s elegant and refined Swordplay with a Commoner''s shabby sword arts. "MASTER!! I beg your forgiveness! I disrespected you! I deserve to die!" Shen kneeled down on the ground and dramatically cried out. His cheat, Absolute Upgrade gave him many things. He more or less understood, his cheat was far greater than Qing Shui''s. All the Absolute Technique/Manual he is using wasn''t any normal technique. They were all at the very least on Qing Shui''s Divine Techniques. Absolute Cheat was like a master to him and he inherited these techniques. He once wondered whoever created these techniques must be either some lunatics or maniac and never really cared about others. But obviously, he understood how mistaken he was. Those refined techniques, no! They are arts! They can only be created by some Masters he knows the way of pleasure and luxury. Obviously, some introvert maniac can''t create them! Shen stood up, he looked toward the West direction, "Master, I''ll follow your guidance. High cultivation can''t be achieved by cultivating within the walls. Only with journey and encounters can I cultivate to newer heights. Encounter is important. Yes! I shall never stay stagnant! I shall never discriminate someone because of their race! I shall live my life with luxury to its fullest!" Kawa who was burning a fish with fire looked at Shen strangely, ''Did this master finally lost it?... Maybe I can strike now NO! I am still not strong enough! I have to get stronger!'' Unknown to Kawa''s thought, Shen approached her. He was currently in an extremely happy mood, "Kawa tell me, what do you want to eat? I will make the best food you''ve ever eaten!" ''Suspicious, really suspicious. What''s he up to. Could it be...'' Kawa started to guess his motives. Shen didn''t really expect a response, so he just took the fish in front of her as a sign and cooked a good dish with the fish for her. Kawa although skeptical at first, but devoured the food as she tasted it. All Shen''s hidden motive or whatever went to god knows where. ----------------- The Energy Circulating Fruit made Shen remember about the Energy Enhancing Fruits. He wanted to learn about their effects before eating them. He already got more or less idea about what it does. Besides, he can get them within a little more than years anyway. He slowly ate one fruit, nothing occurred. Skeptical, he ate another one. Nothing yet either. He ate another one. Finally, he felt the Absolute Qi within his body moving. Slowly they started coming out from every pore of his body. In this whole process, Shen didn''t freak out. He just closed his eyes and focused on his Dantian. Most of the Qi already left his body. Suddenly, all the Qi from outside was sucked inside Shen''s body but now they weren''t in their gaseous state. This was! The liquefying of the Dantian! This was a qualitative change, from the gaseous state to liquid state. Shen was elated! This should naturally take his explosive strength another step upper. He could be already deduced as a monster but didn''t know what he should be called now. Pa! Breakthrough! Shen became astonished again, he broke through this time so easily! But he felt something weird. He should be currently at the 3rd Layer of Xiantian Realm. But from what he can detect now, his current realm was 7th layer of the Xiantian Realm! 7th layer of the Xiantian Realm! He couldn''t even imagine how was this possible. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. Finally, after ten good minutes, he understood how this happened. Absolute Duo Technique! The Absolute Duo Technique was entirely a passive technique. It had a total of Twelve Great Layer and every Great Layer had another twelve layer. Shen was completely confused as for why a technique needed so many levels but the most mystical thing about this technique was one didn''t need to cultivate it! It was completely passive! He didn''t imagine his first experience would hold so many surprises for him. All things only left him grinning ears to ears. 16 Plan for Journey Yu Ruyan currently stared at the distant forest with an unfocused gaze. She broke through twice and became a tenth-grade Martial Saint, in other words, Peak Grade Martial Saint. She had a hand on her stomach. A natural smiled pasted on her face. She kept reminiscing about last night and every time Shen expressed his love. Shen came to the roof with a tray on his hand, noticing Ruyan''s unfocused look, he kept the tray on the table slowly and hugged her from behind. The sudden touch caused Ruyan to feel surprised but she didn''t move a little bit. "Shen..." she knew only Shen would dare to do something like this with her! "What are you thinking about?" Shen slowly asked as he placed his right hand on hers. "Nothing..." Ruyan only let out a soft word in reply. Shen didn''t think much about it and princess carried her. He sat on a chair and let Ruyan rest on his lap. Ruyan''s face heated up but she felt a strange calm sensation. "Ok, I apologize. I pretty much acted like an insatiable beast, especially when it was your first time. Here, I prepared some soup as an apology. I know it can''t be even counted as an apology but I couldn''t find anything better..." She wanted to rest on his shoulder but started to become more embarrassed as he started speaking. Ruyan at first didn''t want to drink anything, but now she wanted to avoid any conversation with Shen. So, she sipped on the soup a little, but the taste was completely unexpected to her. It was so heavenly that she couldn''t stop! Shen smiled as he noticed her enjoying the bowl of soup. Although she drank at fast speed it was still extremely beautiful. A beauty like Yu Ruyan, no matter what they did, they looked extremely enchanting. Ruyan, who already finished the bowl, wanted more! But the problem is, she couldn''t ask more as it was too embarrassing, "Umm, Shen... Do you--" "Ah, you want more? Here!" as if Shen had already predicted the outcome, he took out a big bowl from his ''interspatial ring''. This was his version of All-Aspect Nourishment Soup. Inside the Absolute Realm, he used many turtles and experimented with them. After around thirty versions, did he stop as he felt they tasted somewhat ''doable''. If not for that he would even feel embarrassed to take them out for her. Ruyan just embarrassingly smiled and continued drinking more. Soon, she noticed the wonder of All-Aspect Nourishment Soup. All the fatigue from last night started to disappear and she even started feeling more energetic. Yu Ruyan leaned on Shen, she finally finished the big bowl of soup. She let out a satisfied sigh, as she closed her eyes. She never tasted something so tasty, just this soup alone made her feel satisfied! "Ruyan, I''m planning to leave Hundred Miles City within a week." Shen suddenly said. It didn''t come with surprise to Ruyan as she already expected this outcome when she learned Shen broke through to Xiantian Realm. Besides a cultivator cannot reach the peak by staying in the same place forever. They need adventure and fortuitous encounter. "Mmm, I see. Last night... I breakthrough twice and I was thinking of entering seclusion to solidify my cultivation." Shen felt a little sad as they will have to part their ways not long after they got together. Later they both parted their ways with a deep kiss. Shen, although unwilling had to leave. But not before that one kiss turning to three. In the end, Ruyan had to push him off as she thought it was going out of control. ----------- Night Fragrance Court "Brother Shen, did you finally remember about this poor girl. *sniff sniff*" Wenren Wugou complained as she faked crying. Shen used to meet up with them every now and then, but these last two to three month, he only visited them once. Although, Wugou tried to act like a woman thrown away by her lover. Shen could only see a demoness who''s trying to seduce another man. Even her simple act, made her look like a man-eater. From her body to personality, every trait indicated that she was a man-eater. Wenren Wushuang on the other hand just swang her sword and didn''t even bother to look at Shen. He could only helpless sigh. "Fine, since no one wants me, I will just go wherever I was planning to... Who knows when I return to Hundred Miles City again! I feel sad, just when I come to take my girls but...but they decided to ignore me. Truly a sad life." Shen said the last part a little louder making sure both girls heard him. At once, Shen felt danger and moved away from his spot as fast as possible! "Pak!" A sword went through space where his head was just a while ago. And it directly half buried itself on the door of the room. Shen still felt the lingering fear while looking at the sword. If he was just a little slow, he didn''t know whether he would live or not. "Do you want to-" before Shen could complete, his lips were tightly shut by another pair of lips. "Hubby, you promised to marry both me and my sister." Wenren Wugou''s soft voice that contained her feminine charm entered his ears. Shen''s eyes twitched as he heard her, ''The f**k. First, you threaten me and then tell me to marry you?'' "Unfair..." Wenren Wushuang muttered as she glanced at them. She was a little jealous of her sister who would openly show her love for Shen, unlike her. ----------------- As Shen was finally done with meeting the Wenren sisters, he went searching for Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou. On the way, he met with some Young Masters of Hundred Miles City. Rather than Young Masters of Hundred Miles City, people prefer to call them chickens of Hundred Miles City. Normally, they would be arrogant but because of certain someone, they couldn''t even act haughty. Every time they were caught doing some suspicious activity they were beaten badly. If anyone in this generation could be called Young Master of Hundred Miles City that would be only Shen. "Yo, ''Young Masters'', how have you been all doing?" The group with Situ Bufan froze as soon as they saw Shen, "Hahaha, Young Master Shen, it''s rare seeing you these days." "Yeah, just some breakthrough and cultivation. You know, thing happens when you are too talented. *sigh* Here I didn''t want to breakthrough so soon." Shen had a regretful expression on his face. Situ Bufan understood what he meant by breakthrough but the group didn''t. Extreme fear started taking over his body. The group only cursed him when they heard him saying that he didn''t want to break through so soon. "Anyway, See you later, I''m searching for my beauties." Shen waved at them as he noticed an unusually large crowd near the Arena of Hundred Miles City. There he saw Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou, fighting against each other. It seems they were almost at the climax at their match. "Are they really the younger generation?" "Monsters, they are genius within genius!" "Younger generation shall surpass the old one." "Are they even Houtian cultivator? Are you sure they are not Xiantian??..." Many people were discussing fervently about both Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou. Shen unintentionally smiled listening to their heated discussion. He was proud of both of them, they both were his woman. Suddenly he noticed Yu He and Feng Wuxi with Lingshuang. Naturally, they also spotted him. Shen told them about his plan for the journey, both Yu He and Feng Wuxi seemed like they already expected him to go out of Hundred Miles City. Lingshuang, on the other hand, wasn''t so easy. She refused to talk to him and didn''t want to go with him either. In the end, when Shen whispered a few words on her ear, which caused her face to turn bright red. Like a cat whose tail has been stepped, she frantically ran away. Last night when Shen and Ruyan were completely engrossed themselves with each other, Lingshuang saw them doing the act through the window. At first, she wanted to ignore them, but no matter what she did, she couldn''t remove the image as if it was burned in her memory. In the end, she saw the couple doing it for the whole thirteen rounds. She was there for the whole time not even closing her eyes for a few moments. Shen wouldn''t have noticed her either if not for the fishy smell near the window. 17 Nameless Massage Technique "Ahhn... Young Master, p-please be gentler." "But Gelou, more gently? I can''t..." "Nnnh... P-please sto- Ahhhn!" "...Stopping midway? I can''t-" Wenren Wushuang, who was acting as the coachmen burned in shame. In the end, she couldn''t take it anymore and removed the curtains that were blocking her view, "Stop right there you perverted couples!" What came to her view wasn''t the lewd situation she expected. But Shen massaging Gelou''s back. In fact, Gelou was wearing her dress fully. Wushuang felt shame taking over her as she obviously misjudged the situation. On the other hand, overwhelmed by pleasure Mingyue Gelou already drifted into her own world. "Is there any problem, Wushuang?" Shen had an innocent expression pasted on his face. "N-no, I''ll return to the seat..." Wenren Wushuang looked unusually flustered. "Ah, I see." Shen made a face as if enlightened. "Did you think we are doing something erotic?" Wushuang literally felt her face burning, she finally understood Shen planned to tease her all along. She ran away while cursing him, "Pervert, idiot, bully..." "Don''t escape, come to this husband of yours. I will do something erotic with you too!" Wushuang didn''t reply as she already escaped to the coach seat. Shen didn''t follow but instead, he focused on Mingyue Gelou. He didn''t give her any normal massage but a technique from Absolute Duo Manual. It was the only massage technique he got from Absolute Duo Manual but strangely, he didn''t find any use for it in any sexual activity. But he did find its use for relaxing muscles and removing stress. He also found out with this technique he can send his Absolute Qi inside other''s body more easily and it can force out the impurities within their energy. Not only that Mingyue Gelou''s reaction was at its finest. Shen let Gelou rest as he opened the window to enjoy air outside. The carriage moved slowly as the air ruffled his hair. Unlike normal carriages, Shen personally modified the carriage with springs. Although he couldn''t become a professional Blacksmith because of the lack of proper technique, he could still make a normal knife and sword. Albeit they were only of the common grade, but still he could easily make something like normal springs. He added two springs on the carriage, and it became almost like a Royal Carriage. Maybe better than Royal carriage as his current one might be only one like this. On this journey, only Mingyue Gelou and Wenren Wushuang joined him this time. Wenren Wugou had no interest in cultivating but took a promise that he will at least visit her once every six months. Although Feng Wuxi was skeptical as anyone who knows about Shen and Lady Yu Ruyan behind him, no one dares to mess with anyone related with him but still agreed as she got the seriousness in his tone. "Brother Shen, we reached a town. Do you want to enter or pass it?" Wushuang''s voice suddenly brought Shen from thought to reality. "Let''s enter. It''s almost evening. We might as well spend the night in this town." "Alright." "Hey, Gelou wake up? It''s time to leave the carriage." Shen nudged Mingyue Gelou''s head to wake her up. "Umm? Iz that you, young master?" it seemed Gelou was still in her dream world as her voice sounded a little drowsy. Shen just flicked on her forehead, "It''s me, alright. Wake up now" Mingyue Gelou finally returned to her sense as she started to feel ashamed and guilty. She always took care of Shen''s each needs as she always thought of it as a way of paying back for everything he did for her. She especially felt shameful remembering how she reacted just from a simple back massage. "What are you thinking? Come on, or I''m going to leave you behind." Shen noticed the shameful look on Gelou''s face. He knew what this woman could think, so he interrupted her thought. "Ah, yes."Gelou quickly fixed her disheveled clothes and went behind Shen as they left the carriage to the guard. Obviously, Shen didn''t forget to give them a generous tip of five silver taels. On the way to trio''s search of the Inn, they attracted quite a lot of attention from the surroundings. Couples who were out on their dates stared at them, boys and girls alike. The beauties with Shen were cream of corp, rather than jealousy others only respects their beauty. Of course, there were some who were having ideas about Shen''s bag of taels after his generous tip to the guards. There were many who were lusting after Wushuang and Gelou either. But they didn''t dare to act as someone who was so rich and dare to show them off would definitely have some great background behind them. Obviously, She didn''t even spare a glance at them. Tiger won''t look out which random beast walked by and which one can attack him. Random beasts knew their place and always kept themselves far away from the Tiger. Similarly, as a Xiantian, he can''t care about some random guys. He enjoyed his good time with Wushuang and Gelou. They bought many things on the way. Wushuang would buy anything that interests her as she wanted Shen to feel pain in some way. But obviously, Shen didn''t care about that he had more than enough. On the other hand, Gelou would never demand anything even if something interested her. Shen being a gentleman would always buy anything she is interested in. Anytime Shen entered an open market or shop, he would always keep his Absolute Eyes open. It was not like it was draining on him, but he could possibly get some good stuff. But good things are rare. After the event on Phoenix Setting City, he didn''t really encounter anything that caught his attention. The trio spent three hours shopping and exploring the town. Finally, they reached Inn after asking around while shopping. It was the best inn in this town, Starmoon Inn. Starmoon Inn, like the name this Inn, had a half moon on their gate and the interior was decorated with many small stars. It wasn''t too lavish rather a simple Inn, but the atmosphere was pretty attractive. Shen booked two Double room. Originally he wanted to book a family room and was pinched hard by Wushuang, he could still feel the pain on his waist. He also ordered the Inn''s special menu which was Lavender Duck and Hirakuji Wine. He never heard of Lavender Duck but did taste Hirakuji Wine during his journey. Soon, a waiter girl around 17 served them their dish. During the meal, Shen made jokes how Duck sounded like Dick. Wushuang tried hard to make him stop, but he kept going on and on. "Hey, you. Clear this table at once. Can''t you see Young Master Cao here? If you know what''s better for you, leave right now!" Shen sighed. He almost forgot about these silly ''Young Master''s seeking death. "Yahui, we have other seats there. Let''s not disturb them." suddenly a calm voice stopped the youth. Shen turned toward the voice and noticed a handsome looking man. He had a calm temperament. "Sorry, for the inconvenience, if you please excuse us." Cao Tian didn''t even wait for Shen''s reply and went to the empty table. "But-" "Shut up, Yahui." it seemed Yahui wanted to say something but was cut off by Cao Tian. The trio continued their meal, but the mood was obviously different. Shen wished nothing more than to beat them up to his wish content. After finishing their meal, they went to sleep in their room. Shen didn''t forget to give a generous tip of 10 silver taels to the beautiful young girl. She was so happy that she almost jumped. Even her pay for this job was only 7 silver taels. She couldn''t believe someone just tipped her 10 silver taels. Shen also felt his sour mode washing away observing the beautiful girl smiling so genuinely. 18 Good Deed? Shen and the girls left the inn after they had breakfast. Their stay in this town was pretty much peaceful. Even Shen felt strange weirdness as it was too peaceful. Even during his journey alone, he encountered more problems. If it wasn''t beast horde then some thief gang. Or maybe some damsel in distress only waiting to be saved by him. He felt distressed as he remembered the events during his hunt on his previous world. He only hoped nothing like that to happen in this life. Even though he likes saving a damsel in distress, sometimes the problem is far bigger than what it looks. He was sure Cao Tian will make his move at night, but he didn''t even detect anyone spying on them. He just shrugged it off thinking Cao Tian might be really sensible which he was still in doubt. As they left the town, Shen found his road blocked after 30 minutes of the journey. He couldn''t help but sigh, just when he thought this Cao Tian was intelligent and not those cannon fodder young masters, he just had to come. The road was completely void of any life only 5 trees, horizontally lying on the road. "Cao or whatever shit your name was, reveal yourself. I know you are behind that tree." Slowly, a figure revealed itself. As expected it was Cao Tian. His usual calm expression slowly turned into an angry face. Soon, many vague figures started to appear surrounding the carriage. "Looks like you don''t want to die peacefully. I thought to spare you at first, but I''ve changed my mind. First, I''ll cripple you, make you impotent and **** your women in front of your eyes." Cao Tian''s visage slowly took a crazy expression. "Geez, you dream big." unlike Cao Tian, who sounded like a madman Shen''s voice sounded a little bored, but inwardly he was thinking how to kill him. "Originally I thought to give you a peace death as I didn''t want to waste my time with ants. But, oh well, I might as well make you some pieces and feed them to wild beasts... I hope they eat your disgusting meat." "You! How dare you! You Idiots, don''t touch the women and do anything to him as long as he is alive!" Cao Tian seemed angered, ''How dare this random hillbilly dared to insult the great Cao Tian?'' Around 20 people of varying age started to rush at the carriage. There was only 6 peak Houtian and the others had cultivation base of Martial General to Commander. As if assured of his victory, Cao Tian started to laugh in a small but deep voice, "Hahaha... you shouldn''t wander around with such beauties but let me thank you. Or else, how would have I got such beauties on my hand. I will dearly take care of them on my dungeon. Heheheh..." Shen just waved his hand at his reply. "Kawa, just leave that piece of shit, and you can take care of the rest." It seemed as if Shen spoke to the air, but within three seconds loud screams started to sound around the whole forest. Cao Tian couldn''t process what just happened but a voice behind him suddenly said, "Demonic Beast? Shit! We are running." "Well, since you are here, why not enjoy the show." suddenly a kick sent him flying. For some reason, the hidden man fell before the demonic wolf who thought the job done. He couldn''t even scream before he died. "What am I gonna do with you? You can''t even clear my path properly." Shen looked at Kawa as he sighed. This wolf needed some intense training. "Uncle, save me!!" Cao Tian started screaming as Shen grabbed his neck. He didn''t even realize when Shen appeared near him. He was completely conquered by fear. He didn''t want to die, even if it''s because of his own fault. "Well don''t worry, you can join him soon but before that!" Shen threw him on the ground. "I thought you wanted to make me impotent and **** my women, huh? Let me see, with what did you want to **** them." "ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!" The sound of pig slaughtering echoed through the whole forest. Shen stepped on his manhood with a little force, and as expected it became bloody meat paste. "Ahh! Look at me, what have I done? I ''mistakenly'' stepped in a dirty place." Shen tore his pant, and as expected a bloody view presented itself on everyone''s view... only if there was anyone else other than the girls and Kawa. "Ah, Young Master Cao Chao? Whatever your name was, are you impotent? Nono, it''s not even a question if you are impotent or not, are you even a man?" Shen had a hand on his chin as if he was pondering something deeply, "I don''t even see your manhood..." As if he realized something, he hit his right fist on his left palm, "I see, you were a girl originally but didn''t have any boobs. So, out of shame, you started acting like a man. Pitiful, indeed pitiful. Out of pity, I won''t take your life and keep you alive here. Live the rest of your life as a girl. A true girl but pity you won''t have any chest." Shen nodded his head a few times as even he himself was impressed by this act. He did such a great thing!"I learned something today, it''s nice to do something good once in a while. I should do good things like this once in a while." Wushuang and Gelou felt speechless hearing him. He can''t be crueler after what he did with Cao Tian. It would be fairer to say, killing Cao Tian now would be an act of pity, rather than leaving him alive like that. Even girls shivered when they heard the Cao Tian''s blood-curdling scream. They didn''t have the part but just hearing his scream makes them not have one... well, that''s something if they ever had the desire to have one. 19 Killing a King After Cao Tian''s incident, the trio continued their journey for a month without any mentionable incident. Well, that is if you ignore Shen''s hard try to eat Mingyue Gelou and how Wushuang would intentionally or unintentionally ruin his plan every time. It''s been more than a month he did the deed for the first time. And even holding back till now became too much for him. Even the idea to take them together crossed his head, but thankfully he remembered about Wushuang''s Yin Physique before it was too late. Although he had the Absolute Physique, he didn''t know how much advantages he had than others. That''s how pitiful our MC''s journey was. ''That girl! Just let me cultivate my Absolute Physique to the first layer. I will make sure to mess you up properly. No, let''s add keeping her on a bed for at least three days. Hmm, maybe I should make her beg for it?'' as Shen kept thinking about punishing Wushuang in a various way, and the latter noticed the smirk on his face. "Ouch! What was that for?" Wushuang who was enjoying the meat roasted by Shen, sent a bone flying on his head. Although Shen didn''t feel any pain, he played along. "You bad egg, what are you planning? Don''t think of doing something on my back..." "Obviously, how can I plan something behind your back?" Shen facepalmed. ''Well, I sure ain''t planning to do something behind you, but I''m not so sure if it''s about you...'' he didn''t forget to add it but only on his mind. "And why are you not roasting more??" Wushuang questioned with an innocent face as she held a chicken leg on her beautiful jade white hand. "..." Mingyue Gelou also stared at him with an anticipated look. Although Wushuang really hated this bad egg to her core, she couldn''t deny the foods made by him were of best quality. Even Mingyue Gelou wondered how he could make something simple so tasty, but alas she would never know this was all because of the heaven-defying Absolute Cooking Manual. Shen just sighed and wanted to barbecue more, but he noticed the wild chicken he hunted was already cleared by Wushuang and Gelou. "Well, princesses, we are out of chickens. Besides, didn''t you two already have enough for today? Or do you plan to become fatso, like the innkeeper we saw last time, hahahahaha..." Shen couldn''t contain his laughter as he Wushuang''s expression changing. "You bad egg, bully, I am not talking with you anymore." Wushuang ran away like a bullied girl but not before she took the last piece of chicken wing and Mingyue Gelou. "Now, I guess I should entertain the lurking guests. It won''t be a good idea to keep them waiting for long, I guess." Shen summoned Kawa from the Absolute Realm and let her stay on guard for the girls. If there was something he couldn''t be careless with that would be his girls. If something happened to them in his absence or presence, he doesn''t think he can forgive himself. After that, he sped-run toward the West direction which was mostly filled with dense jungle. "Well, will you show yourself or does this Young Master have to drag you out slowly-" "Foolish Child, it seems I indeed underestimated you. You can possibly detect my location. But still, that doesn''t mean I will spare you. How dare you make my grandchild impotent." an old voice suddenly interrupted Shen''s word. Shen just raised a brow, "Impotent? I don''t remember doing something like that... Ah, you must be talking about the cross-dressing girls, huh? Strange, I don''t know why I suddenly started meeting crossdressing girls. Strangely, they didn''t have breasts either. And eww, they looked strange with some muscles too. I guess beauties are indeed rare in this worl-" "Foolish Child! I did not come to hear your nonsense!-" "Shut it, old man! I dare you to interrupt me once again and see if I don''t meet the same fate either." Shen started to get irritated as this old dude interrupted him both times. "...good, very good! I just planned to make you suffer the same fate and let you live as a slave under my grandchild, but it seemed I was too soft." the old man seemed to become really angry as his voice started to become shaky and deeper. "Yeah, you think you can? Just a 1st Grade Martial King? You are million years early to decide my fate." Shen seemed nonchalant as he told the old man about his cultivation. On the other hand, the old man was gobsmacked. He couldn''t tell this young man''s cultivation, but how is it possible this child stated his cultivation like the back of his hand? In fact, it was nothing surprising for Shen to learn the old man''s cultivation base. He already had 600,000 Jins of raw Strength. If he uses any fist technique his attack power can possibly double. And with Absolute Vision, he can learn anyone''s cultivation even if he doesn''t want to. He has more than one or two ways to figure out someone''s cultivation base. "...looks like, you are not as simple as you look but still you have to die in my hands. Let me kill you and find out your secrets." without further delay the old man speeded toward his direction. Although Shen was a junior, he didn''t try to hold back or show any mercy. This kid was truly monstrous. Either extremely cunning or innately talented, if he leaves such an enemy, his whole bloodline will be endangered! As soon as, he reached near Shen, he used his family palm technique while shouting "Monkey Slapping Tiger!" Shen disappeared from his location and crushed on a tree behind him! "The F**k..." Shen couldn''t help but curse out loudly. When he saw the slow palm technique of the old man, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed. He thought this old man would have some profound technique but he only met with disappointment. What''s more, when moved back to avoid the palm, he crashed head first on a tree after hearing the name of that technique. "Bloody hell, you want to kill me with your palm technique or the name? In the first place, why would you shout that thing when fighting?!??" "Hahaha, how did that taste? It is 99% sure hit palm technique of my family passed down from generation to generation." The old man started to brag about as family technique as if he already forgot the enmity from before which caused a vein to pop up on Shen''s head. "I had enough of this bullshit! If you don''t want to be serious, then let me end you now and here." silver colored Qi shrouded Shen''s left hand as he sped toward the old man. The old man also threw his fist against Shen, "Monkey Balls Severing Heaven!" Shen''s facial muscles twitched a bit. It seemed as if time slowed down, Shen''s hand and old man''s punch clashed. Unlike the expected sound, nothing happened. Only a silver streak of light flashed. The old man''s hand horizontally divided into two parts. "Just as I expected, trash. I would feel insulting my Absolute Qi if I used it." Shen''s eyes shined brightly. The Battlefield was a place one had to be careful always. One step wrong and you can lose your life. His last carelessness also reminded the same thing to him. "Arrggghhhh... Impossible... Just a kid... how dare you!!!" the old man seemed as if he couldn''t accept his loss. He used his other hand to take out a paper from his pouch. As soon as, Shen saw the paper on the old man''s hand, he quickly separated his hand from the body. This paper was a Talisman. This was not his first time seeing talisman. Before while staying on Duanmu Clan, he saw them a few times. But it seemed as if he was already late, the talisman paper slowly started to burn and a strange aroma filled the area. Soon, it seemed as if the air exploded and spread in every direction. "Hahaha, you will die!! Every Demonic Beast within 10 kilometers of this area will rush here and kill anyone they find. Hahahah!--" "thup..." "Thanks for your information. And, I guess Demonic Beasts will enjoy your corpse. At least, you will be useful even though you are... were trash." Shen left the area soon as he didn''t find anything of worth on the old man''s body. Only a head and handless body remained on the ground. If one looks carefully they will be able to see the brain matter of a Human with blood sprayed around the ground. Shen used a clean kick to separate the neck from the body, at the same time crushing the head on the ground. 20 Unknown Beauty! Currently, Shen stood atop a mountain of Demonic Beasts. Blood flowed out from his left arm and waist. His whole body drenched with red and black blood of various Demonic Beasts. He glared at the two beasts in front of him. These two Demonic Beasts were Martial King Realm. He killed all Demonic Beasts of Xiantian Realm, no, it was more like he butchered them. But these two beasts were extremely powerful and their defense was also higher. One of the Demonic Beast was One-eyed Monkey while the other one is Three-armed Giant Ape. The One-eyed Monkey was known for their agile movement while the Three-armed Giant Ape had superior strength and defense. Shen stared at the beasts with Absolute Vision, he is weaker in terms of the strength and defense in front of the Giant Ape but his agility was far superior than the One-eyed Monkey still he was injured by them. The One-eyed Monkey suddenly moved and clawed toward Shen. He quickly created a shield with Earth Qi and moved backward. The Giant Ape used this chance and hammered its heavy fish on the shield. "BOOOMMM!!!" Shen was sent flying on the nearby small mountain, destroying all the trees on his path. Rubbles and stones flew everywhere, it became harder to see in naked eyes. The shield on his hand remained unscathed but his right leg was injured after the explosive crash on the mountain. "Take this!" suddenly, a sword appeared on his hand as he quickly wrapped it in shining silver Qi. He threw the sword on the top left of vision in extreme speed. "GHAAAAAAAaaAA!!!" The sword pierced through the Monkey''s eye. Shen didn''t mind the scream as he jumped high and sent a kick on the sword hilt. Without another scream the One-eyed Monkey slummed on the ground. Shen took out the sword from the Monkey''s eye without frowning. The Ape already reached the mountain, but he didn''t give it any chance to make move. Although the beast has high strength and defense, it had lower agility. Shen suddenly disappeared from his location and a second later, he appeared behind the ape. As the ''silver sword'' went through the Giant Ape''s neck. The beast didn''t even understand how it died. Even after the beast died, it''s eye had a frightened look. "Sorry big guy, although you are strong, only that monkey kept you alive so long..." Shen collected all the Demonic Beasts that was still usable. If it was severed in 6 or more parts it was completely useless to him. He still collected anything he thought usable. Although most of them were useless, to others they were treasure. And he can sell them off. Like they say, you can never have enough wealth. From the start, he kept Kawa on guard not letting her act. The fight took place a bit further away from the girls tent. Shen didn''t know if they already woke up from the occasional roars and wails of the beasts. But at the very least he didn''t worry about their safety as he would be notified Kawa with their ''connection''. He was more worried about the person seemed to get caught in this situation. During the battle, he also noticed someone fighting against the beasts not far away from his location but he couldn''t check it out. Now that he completely annihilated the group of Demonic Beasts, he planned to check it now. He didn''t want someone to get caught up into his problems. Also, if someone innocent suffers lose because of him, he would also feel ashamed about it. He started heading toward the direction of the battle as soon as he finished storing the beasts on the Absolute Realm. What he saw after reaching the location made him surprised. A beauty, fighting with three 1-star Demonic Beasts. She wore a white feathered dress but currently her dress was dyed with red bloods. Naturally it caused the dress to stuck on her skin. Shen forgot his reason for rushing in this direction. He was completely captivated by the beauty in front of him! He involuntarily gulped. Sometimes this type of temptation can be far greater than watching a nude beauty. Her every curves looked as if specifically curved by the creator. Although she was more or less smeared with red blood, Shen only found it more tempting. Soon, Shen noticed her tiredness. Even moving her hands seemed extremely demanding. Shen cursed himself for his carelessness. He let himself be captivated by her beauty. He kicked away a Boar and threw a dagger on a blood-red colored bull which was behind the unknown beauty. The dagger directly pierced itself on the Bull''s eyes. Suddenly, the other eye of the bull reddened as the aura around it became extremely chaotic. Soon, it''s far started to turn black. The Bull actually entered frenzied mode. Another dagger appeared on Shen''s hand, a silvery Qi coated the dagger. "Shu!" A streak of silver flashed as a hole appeared on the Bear-armed Bronze Ape''s heart area. "Thup! Boom!" The Bear-armed Bronze Ape fell on its knee as it''s big body fell on the ground head first. The beauty seemed to finally found a chance as she used a sword move to kill the remaining Boar. What surprised Shen was her water type Qi. Note that not everyone can have Qi that''s based on any element. Only those who cultivated Legendary Techniques or higher level cultivation technique can have an element from five elemental Qi''s. On the other hand, the only remaining beasts, the Frenzied Tiger Bull started rushing toward the nearest being near it, the Unknown Beauty. It seemed the beauty already exhausted all her energy as she didn''t even notice the large movement directly behind her. "Hey, you alright?!" Shen thought he didn''t need to act, but he saw the beauty acting a little weird. He was already out of daggers. Out of option, he sprinted forward. As the Bull''s Horn was about to pierce into her back, Shen''s leg finally reached the beasts head. Only three inches! The beauty was saved by only three inches. If she was impaled by Bull''s Horn, without doubt she would have lost her life. This all happened within a few seconds. The head of the Bull couldn''t be found anymore. If someone searched carefully they might be able to find to horns. Frenzied or not, trash is still trash. Even if a grade 1 Demonic Beasts enters Frenzied mode, they can at most double their power. There was still a huge gap between the Bull and Shen. The beauty seemed as if she couldn''t keep herself standing and started falling on the ground. Thankfully, Shen was near her as he grabbed her by waist, "Hey, are you alright?" The beauty''s eyes looked unfocused as she stared at Shen. Slowly, she closed her eyes. Shen suddenly became worried but soon realized that she lost consciousness as she overexerted herself. Shen agained praised her beauty in his heart. Truly a beauty, from close her beauty almost three folded. Soon, Shen started to feel weird. Unintentionally, his little brother became as hard as rock and most of all, it touched her soft thigh which caused it to twitch from time to time. He averted his gaze, but unintentionally they fell upon her twin peaks. Involuntarily, his hand almost grabbed the tempting peak, but he stopped himself at the last moment. He princess carried her to the tent. There he saw the girls already waiting for him. Kawa did a great job as ordered and didn''t let them get away from the tent. Of course, they started barraging him with questions after questions. But they had to stop as they saw the blood-drenched beauty Shen carried. Wushuang sent some suspicious glance at Shen every now and then. She started glaring at him after she noticed the tent on Shen''s pant. Shen could only sigh at this unfortunate event. Shen started to curse the old man in his mind. But somewhere in his heart, he felt happy as he got such a beauty. Although the possibilities of them becoming together might not be high, he can take care of that by being shameless. Still, his heavenly sword didn''t look like it wanted to calm down anytime soon. "Gelou, we ran out of the water, let''s go. Wushuang, please use the remaining water to clean her thoroughly and let her rest. She overexerted herself and lost consciousness. She should be alright after a night of rest." suddenly Shen spoke out. "But..." before Wushuang could say anything Shen already dragged Gelou out of her vision. She only sighed as she noticed, they indeed had limited amount of water as she started to clean the unknown beauty. Even she a girl, touched her skin sometimes to feel the smoothness of her skin. "No wonder that bad egg tries to touch me or sister Gelou at every chance." 21 Second Achievemen Shen and Mingyue Gelou crossed good amounts of distance. On the way, Gelou noticed the damage caused by the beasts. Numerous uprooted trees, the ground littered with beast blood were entirely different from what she expected. Even a normal person could feel the intensity of the battle that took place here. Mingyue Gelou stared at Shen with glowing eyes. Her already high respect for Shen only increased further to the point where maybe it can''t possibly increase anymore. Shen noticed her worshipping gaze and smiled at her. With Shen''s high-level sense, they quickly found a waterfall after 30 minutes of running. He took out some container from the Absolute Realm to store waters in them. Shen had almost unlimited amount of water on the Absolute Realm. Although he was a bit reluctant to use them for anything other than drinking or cooking, he would still use them if required. So, the main reason for his visit to this waterfall was not to collect water but something else entirely! After storing enough water, Shen suddenly took off his shirt and jumped on the water. Gelou who was looking out for beasts was surprised by the sudden noise. "Gelou, come. Since we are already here, we should use this chance to take a bath." "But Young Master, will it not be dangerous?" Gelou couldn''t help but state her worries, she already witnessed the destructive power of Demonic Beasts. She was not Shen, who can act nonchalantly even after seeing something like that let alone fighting. "It''s alright. I''m here, no? If things turn to worst, I''ll just have to save the damsel in distress." Shen cheekily added. He already checked the surroundings. Aside from the few Desolate Level Snakes on the pond which already cowered to the deepest level as soon as Shen used his presence, there was nothing within 500 meters. The Demonic Beasts from a few hours ago already cleaned the whole area. Gelou couldn''t help but blush thinking how he brought the unknown beauty to the tent. How she wished to be in his embrace in the same way. Shaking her head, she replied to Shen, "I didn''t bring any clothes with me so it won''t be a good idea. Please, don''t worry about me." "No problem, I have your spare clothes with me. So, come on!" Gelou couldn''t find any reason to refuse now. Shen indeed kept their spare clothes in case of emergency. In the end, she decided to join him. "Hey, you bath with your clothes on?" Shen interrupted Gelou as she saw her entering the pond with her clothes. "Do you want me to take my clothes off?" Gelou couldn''t help but feel speechless. First, he wants her to take a bath, now he even nags about how she baths? Gelou entered the pond while thinking about her Young Master''s plot. She took two dips on the pond while calming herself down. Both Wenren Wushuang and her felt worried about Shen when they started hearing Demonic Beasts roar and wails, but Kawa, Shen''s Demonic Beasts didn''t even let them step out from their tent. The cold water somewhat calmed herself down. The moon in the sky looked especially brighter today. Suddenly, something wrapped around her waist. She couldn''t help but yelp out as she thought a snake must have got her. Soon after, her lips were also sealed, but this time she didn''t struggle as she already identified the snake. The two snakes were rather warm even in this cold water as they started to move in a familiar manner. But this time, they were more aggressive than ever. Soon, she felt something hot touching her butt which she never felt before. But she knew what this was and Shen''s intention. She started to feel excited and a little fear at the same time. Even in this cold water, she could feel the hotness of Shen''s Sword. The cold and warm feeling further increased her sensitivity. Unlike Gelou, Shen didn''t go through many thoughts. His mind was already overwhelmed with lust. He was too pent up and had to release his load. Especially after his lust flared by the unknown beauty... His right hand squeezed her mound, and other felt her soft thighs. His sword rubbed against her soft garden. Involuntarily Gelou had to break the kiss as the stimulation was too much for her. "Shuuak!" Suddenly, Shen tore Gelou''s cloth in front of her chest. He didn''t say a word before diving into her breast. Like a beast, he took as much of her breast possible in his mouth. Now that he reached this point, he couldn''t stop himself anymore and pushed Gelou to the creek of the pond. "Gelou, I can''t hold myself anymore," Shen said as he started to undress her. "W-we can''t! Doing something like this and here..." Gelou used her hand to prevent Shen as a look of embarrassment filled her face. Shen didn''t wait for her to finish and lifted her in princess carry. Gelou felt a little disappointed as Shen gave up too quickly. Shen got up from the pond and started walking, but soon he halted his step. He took out a tent from the Absolute Realm and entered it without any hesitation. The interior of the tent looked average, but there was a bed in the middle. Shen always kept three erected tents inside the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm as raising them every time started to feel extra hassle to him. Shen gently laid Gelou on the bed. Impatient, he directly tore apart her remaining clothes. A naked Gelou presented itself in front of Shen. She looked especially mesmerizing now as her whole seemed to glow with a red hue. "P-please, don''t stare me at me like that..." Gelou couldn''t help but interject as Shen started to stare at her like Wolf staring at the Lamb. Shen didn''t reply but removed the remaining cloth on his body, his lower garment! "Gulp..." Mingyue Gelou gulped as she stared at Shen''s "Heavenly Sword." Although she felt that monstrous size a few moments ago, it''s still too big. But for some reason, she couldn''t move her gaze. As if hypnotized, she stared at it with a little fervency in her expression. Her breath quickened as her body temperature started to increase at an unimaginable rate. Shen got above her as he began to grind his dick around her pussy. As five seconds passed, Gelou couldn''t bear the torture anymore as her waist started moving by itself. "Y-Young Master-" "Pa!" "Ahh!" "Call me Shen." Shen didn''t act gently as he directly slapped Gelou which caused a moan to leak from her mouth. Gelou''s head already started to fill with clouds as she didn''t think much anymore, "S-Shen, don''t tease me." Shen just smirked, "Oh, what could you possibly mean?" He kept grinding his dick on her stomach and her clitoris but didn''t enter her. "Please don''t tease me anymore. Do me!" Gelou started to feel the torture getting more and more hard to bear. Every second started to feel minutes to her. "I won''t know if you say like that. You have to be clear." Shen smirked as he thought to this point. Although he wanted nothing more than to fuck her now, he felt it would be bland if he does it like that. "Please fuck me. I want to be one with you..." Gelou hesitantly mumbled out. Although Shen felt it was somewhat lacking, he guessed that was the best he can receive from the pure Mingyue Gelou. "As you wish! Don''t regret it!" as Shen said that he shoved his full dick inside Gelou. Gelou''s back arched as her tongue stretched out. She came as soon as he thrust inside her! Shen had already held himself back for a long time. Now, even if wants to be gentle with her, he couldn''t. He tried to move slowly, but it was of no use. As it was no use trying, he continued moving his waist and tried to enjoy every bit of it. He didn''t neglect Gelou either. Wrapping a hand around her neck, he kissed her as he continued to move his waist. His right hand caressed her breast, sometimes pinching and twisting it in different shapes. Gelou head was already buzzing so she couldn''t respond to his kiss properly but only followed his lead. The Absolute Duo Technique circulated Qis'' between both Shen and Gelou''s body. Gelou''s foundation became more firm as they started to become more profound by every second. Shen continued for half an hour before finally releasing his load inside Gelou. As if a dam broke, Shen''s semen filled Gelou''s inside. Within this hour, Gelou came seven times. And just by his ridiculous amount of cum, she came twice. Shen took out his dick from Mingyue Gelou''s warm pussy. It was filled with her blood and love juice. Right after he took out his dick, semen filled with blood started to leak out from her pussy. After releasing his load inside her, Shen felt refreshed! Still, he was not satisfied! He will do more and enjoy every bit of her! But as he prepared for the second round, a silver glow came out from Mingyue Gelou. "Ah, I guess another round won''t be possible even if I wanted to force." Shen sighed. Even if it wasn''t because of her breakthrough, her body language already indicated her tiredness. She was not Yu Ruyan, a Saint, who could take on Shen''s full lust. 22 Pondering Mingyue woke up from her sleep. She had a beautiful dream during her sleep. It was so beautiful that she didn''t wish to wake up from it. Last night before she lost her consciousness, she obtained enlightenment and successfully broke through to the Xiantian Realm! Although, the way she broke through was a little weird, to those who cultivated Dual Cultivation Technique it''s a blessing. After all, even with Dual cultivation, their speed would be minuscule. So, every breakthrough would be a piece of happy news. Not to mention something like breaking the wall between Houtian and Xiantian where many cultivators had to stop for their life. Gelou got up from the bed and her gaze fell upon a piece of torn cloth. After scrutinizing her eyes she deduced it was indeed her own. No wonder she felt a little chilly! But right beside the torn cloth, she noticed a brand new attire. She deduced Shen must have kept it her for but she couldn''t find even his shadow in this room. She prepared to start wearing the dress but noticed her body felt especially sticky. With no other option, she wrapped the blanket around her body and left the tent. The pond was just in front of the tent set up by Shen. So, it was a lot easier for her to clean her body without being too awkward. After she cleaned herself and got dressed, she noticed the intoxicating aroma in the air. She could hardly see anything as it was still too early but still found the way with her nose. It didn''t take Gelou long to reach the source of the Aroma. Her eyes almost shined by the view in front of her. Juicy meat, tasty looking fishes, different varieties of soup. Any of them was enough to bring water on her mouth. "Oh, you are here!" suddenly, a voice interrupted her thought. She indeed understood how can there be any food without any person. Just as she thought to apologize and return, she felt the voice similar. Turning to the location of the voice, she saw a topless young man. He had light muscles on his body but every muscle seemed as hard as obsidian and contained unimaginable explosive power. Just from his action, it could be seen he had a proud but carefree disposition. "Ah, Young-..." Mingyue Gelou blushed as she remembered what happened when she called him ''Young Master''. "S-Shen, you were here?" Indeed it was none other than Shen. "Yeah, I didn''t want to disturb you and it was pretty boring to wander around here. So, I decided to cook something delicious for you." Gelou didn''t try to be polite either as only fools would reject such offer. Firstly, she drank a mouthful of soup which caused her eyes to shine. "Yo-Shen, you got better again, they are much tastier than before. Can they even get anymore tastier?" Although, Gelou drank this soup a few times during her journey, everytime she felt it the taste different. Even if it was only a few days for Gelou and Wushuang, it was different for Shen. Inside the Absolute Realm, he can spend additional Twelve days, every single day! Even though he didn''t use full time, the difference was still huge. "Haha, I''m just learning. You can have as much as you want. Just tell me if you need more, I have plenty." Shen didn''t really act polite but stated the truth. Gelou just smiled at his response. No one can possibly be better than her Young Master. She never tasted something so delicious before. Even Yu He Inn''s best dish couldn''t be compared to his casual prepared dish! Gelou couldn''t stop praising Shen as she tasted every dish. There was not even a hint of awkwardness between them. Shen had a happy smile on his face as he successfully avoided the awkwardness. After finishing all the dishes, Shen tidied everything and didn''t forget to separate the treasured sheet from the tent. They both decided to return after Shen cleared everything as if they never visited the place. Gelou and Shen both used the same path for returning their tent. On the way, Shen noticed Gelou walking very weirdly. He even asked once but she just said its nothing and sped up. Shen noticed her cheek turning red and finally understood something. He didn''t let her further and lifted her in princess carry. The sudden change in view caused Gelou to yelp in surprise. "Geez, you should tell me if it hurts or feels uncomfortable." "It''s embarrassing..." Gelou hid her face in his chest. No matter what he said she didn''t reply anymore. "Shen, I am not dreaming, right? I can be with you, for real?" Gelou suddenly asked. "You are already mine, silly. Even if you don''t want to stay with me, I will see how you run away. As for your dream, we can go for another few rounds to wake you up." Shen smirked as he thought this far. Gelou squirmed a bit as she tightly held onto Shen''s arm. Face red as a tomato. She couldn''t help but remember about last night and his hard pounding was still vivid to her memories. Just thinking about those moments makes her feel hot. Shen didn''t get any response from her as he kept jumping and running but it was still very smooth. Gelou didn''t even feel any discomfort even though he was running. Shen started pondering about last night. The Absolute Duo Manual was mystical and filled with many unknown things. Unlike the last time, he could feel it running throughout his whole body. It felt rather strange to him. While it required his partner to have greater cultivation base for greater benefits, it still let him breakthrough from the peak of the 7th Grade to 8th Grade Xiantian. On the other hand, his Absolute Realm didn''t upgrade. He expected the realm to level up but it seemed he took the upgrade too lightly. Originally, the realm would indeed upgrade after having sex with the second partner but with better rewards, the requirement for every upgrade also increased. Shen only knew about the first two levels and had no idea about the others. But, he did know this realm had Nine Layers. He only lewdly smiled as he wondered how many women this realm would need to max out. But obviously, his Harem would be much, much bigger! He only waited for the days when he will enjoy such lavish. 23 Beauty as a Disciple! Shen and Mingyue Gelou reached the tent. Wenren Wushuang looked quite scary as she stood in front of Shen. She started questioning him like where they were and why didn''t they return last night. Gelou turned red as she wanted to say something, but Shen handled the situation calmly. He told about Gelou''s breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm and soon she forgot everything she wanted to ask. She was extremely happy. Mingyue was a sister figure and she didn''t like her a bit less than her blood sister, Wenren Wugou! Naturally, she was extremely happy about Gelou''s great breakthrough. Shen knew it was just a temporary solution, but for now, he just wanted to avoid her guilt filled eyes. At this time, Shen noticed someone on the corner of his vision. It was the beauty from last night! She already woke up and seemed to be in good condition. Shen expected the same as she didn''t really have any injuries, just overused her powers. The beauty seemed to also notice him as she bowed to him while speaking, "Ah, you must be Shen. Sister Wushuang told me that you saved me from the beasts last night. I really don''t know how can I repay your favor. I could possibly have died without your help." Her voice was extremely gentle and pleasing to the ear. Unlike last night, her features were veiled but Shen got the chance to see her mesmerizing eyes. Even with her veiled features, anyone can tell that the person in front of them is an absolute beauty! "I just happened to be in the area. No need to be so formal..." Shen acted casual as he calmly replied, ''forgetting'' to mention that the sudden appearance of the beast horde was all because of him. "I can''t possibly do that! I have to properly express my gratitude to my savior!" She firmly said, her words caused Shen to frown. She looked rather an uptight woman and won''t budge from her decision. Shen thought for a few seconds before he started to look at her, up and down. Feeling his gaze, the beauty also started to feel uncomfortable. "You will do anything?" "Y-Yes!" Shen raised a brow at her reply. Isn''t she afraid that he will want her body? She looked at her twenties, a Twenty years beauty and a Xiantian! Shen promptly decided what he wants from her, "How about you become my disciple then? Although, I look younger than you. I am more skilled and powerful than you." "Disciple? I would be extremely happy to be your disciple! I have seen your skill by my own eyes. So, naturally, I don''t doubt you! But its just I am a sect''s Elder and can''t leave without any notice." The beauty seemed pretty happy when Shen wanted her to be his disciple, quite contrary to his expectation. "Then how about this, I will stay at your sect as Guest Elder and my girls here will join as my disciples. We can stay there six months to at most one year, after that we will leave the sect... Obviously, I am not telling you to completely sever your ties with the sect." Shen thought for a while before stating his conditions. The beauty found the conditions from Shen were indeed favorable. Not to mention if the sect could build a good relationship with such a ''Master'' then it would be indeed favorable for them. "I have no problems with your conditions. Umm... so do I kowtow and be your disciple?" the beauty replied with a little hesitance and respect in her voice. Shen wanted to laugh hard but seeing the serious expression on her face, he didn''t. He replied with a smile on his face, "As I said before. No need to be so formal." The beauty nodded as bowed her head a little, "Disciple Yiye Jiange greets Master." "Huh..." Shen could only utter this before becoming speechless. He never expected to meet Yiye Jiange so fast. In fact, he even planned to visit Skysword Sect to interact with her. He just encountered a beauty during an ''accident'' and she turned out to be Yiye Jiange off all beauties of the world. And of all, she even became his disciple. Yiye Jiange, one of the current elders of the Skysword Sect. And also one of the Twelve Portraits of Beauty and naturally one of his main targets! "Good, good name! Since you became my disciple, naturally I should gift you something valuable..." after rummaging his head for a while, Shen took out an Energy-Enhancing Fruit and Energy Circulating Fruit. "These two fruits can increase your energy and Qi circulation speed respectively. This old and esteemed me doesn''t have any other things to give, I hope you will be satisfied with this." "Pfft... hahahhaha..." both Wu-Shuang and Gelou couldn''t contain their laughter anymore as they started laughing hard. He was just 16 and addressed himself as an old and esteemed person. Yiye Jiange on other hand had a very serious expression, "Master, I can''t possibly accept this. They are too precious!" ''Girl don''t be so stubborn. You''ll be mine soon or later anyway, so just take whatever I give you.'' Shen thought in his head but flashed an amiable smile, "Girl, just take it. One person can have only one of these fruits and I still have more. You still won''t oppose me, right? And make sure not to take these both fruits at once. Have them separately." Yiye Jiange wanted to say something but she stopped herself and nodded. Indeed, it would be disrespectful if she keeps denying her Master''s wish. "Now that our Master-Disciple ceremony has successfully ended, let us have a hearty meal." Soon, intense aroma filled the surrounding air. Mingyue Gelou who was still full and couldn''t eat sipped on her soup from time to time. Wenren Wushuang and Yiye Jiange''s eyes shined. They both looked at each other before starting to devour the food. Although they wanted to eat fast but slowed down as soon as they put a slice of meat on their mouth. The taste was so heavenly that they forgot everything. They closed their eyes as they savored the heavenly taste. Shen was also excited about his journey to Skysword Sect. The Skysword Sect would be his first foothold to start his own legend in this continent! 24 Prodigy of the Joyous Sec Currently, a young man accompanied by three beautiful women climbed the Skysword Mountain. What was most astonishing that all three women of this group had at least Xiantian cultivation base. Of them one had grade 6 Xiantian base and the other two being 1st Grade Xiantian, indicating they just achieved breakthrough not long ago. On the other hand, the Young man looked more extraordinary. Just his body exuded a sense of vitality which was even rare among Martial King''s! He had a chiseled face and broad back. Snow white skin that even girls might be jealous of! Obviously, his strength was even more mysterious! "Old Fogey Baili, did you consider my offer? Just hand her over and I''ll make sure the next few generations of your sect flourish well. Plus, it shouldn''t be an unfavorable condition for her either. If she dual cultivates with me, she can breakthrough by leaps and bounds and reach a realm she can''t even imagine right now." The young man had an extremely arrogant look and women behind him didn''t find his words strange either. In fact, without this Young Man, they couldn''t imagine about breaking through by leaps and bounds. "Huan Jing kid, even though you are a young prodigy of the Joyous Sect, you should still behave properly. Not everyone might give you face like me. I have already outright rejected your ridiculous idea. You can scram!" Baili Jingwei, also known as Skysword Immortal, the Sect Master of Skysword Sect had a calm face but only he knew his inner turmoil. Although he was a young kid, his strength was much higher than himself. He even expected him to be a Martial King! In the backwater of Greencloud Continent, Martial King''s were considered as experts and can only be found in the rare case. Even he, Skysword Immortal, only had the cultivation base of 8th Grade Xiantian. How ridiculous was a Martial King in his 20''s?! "Old Fogey, don''t test my patience. I''ve already wasted too much on you! Bring out Yiye Jiange! I heard she is a peerless and absolute beauty. If it wasn''t for Forest Master instructing me to not make too much trouble, I wouldn''t have even given a face to your sect. This is your last chance!" To him, Huan Jing, it was no simple obsession for beauty. Last year, he started cultivating Joyous Sect''s founding technique. After the founding master of Joyous Sect, none could cultivate this technique! With the help of this technique, the girls behind him broke through by leaps and bounds! Most of all, his own increase in cultivation was much stronger than anyone else. Although the sect had many girls and women, he already lost interest from them and the advantage he could get from them while ''cultivating'' almost amounted nothing. Aside from the woman with the highest cultivation, the other two are like this. They were originally a Houtian but achieved a breakthrough after they started their cultivation with him! Although their beauty was not too rare, they were still cream of the crop! He already had his eyes on the Beauty of Cang Lang Country, but he was still cautious on trying to extend a hand on her without confirming her background. Someone like the Beauty of Cang Lang Country must either have an exceptional background or Intimidating Power, else no one would leave the soft piece of meat! With the cultivation technique, he also found some ancient scriptures. The scriptures contained some information about women with Divine Body. Every woman who had divine body were exceptional beauty akin to some Fairies and Immortals. Although he knew the chance of encountering someone with Divine Body almost nil, he could at least add some new beauty to his collection. "Kid, I''m giving you an inch and you are asking for a mile! Scram, or don''t complain if I act ruthlessly!" Baili Jinwei didn''t show his weakness either, he was the sect master of this sect, Skysword Immortal! He felt thankful that he sent Yiye Jiange on a mission just before this mess found the way to his sect. If she was here, she would definitely surrender to ensure their safety. "Good! Good! Old Fogey, your eyes seemed to have rotten after so many years. Let''s see who''s the ruthless one." Baili Jingwei''s word irked Huan Jing''s pride as he seemed extremely angry. From Baili Jingwei''s vision, Huan Jing suddenly disappeared not long after he felt a hot palm hitting his abdomen. Like a punctured balloon, he flew fast and hit the giant gate of Skysword Sect. His strengthless body fell on the ground. He coughed out a huge amount of blood. He knew the boy must be powerful than him but didn''t expect the difference between them being so large. He started feeling his eyes becoming heavier. "Trash... I have lost my mood today. I will come after 5 days. Remember, this is my last warning..." before losing consciousness Baili Jingwei heard Huan Jing''s arrogant voice. ------------- Shen and the trio had no idea about the impending danger as they continued their journey to Skysword Sect. It''s been already half a month since Yiye Jiange joined their journey. Shen already discovered the clogs in her meridian set up by a Martial Saint and already instructed her not to consume the Energy-Circulating Fruit since it can possibly injure her meridian. During the journey, Wenren Wushuang also achieved breakthrough to the Xiantian realm without any help from Shen. She didn''t even consume the fruits from Shen but attained Xiantian realm by enlightenment. While everyone''s cultivation increased by leaps and bounds Shen''s cultivation didn''t remain stagnant either. He also breakthrough twice achieving 10th Grade of the Xiantial Realm. Of course, he could only breakthrough so fast because of Mingyue Gelou! Mingyue Gelou also reached the peak of grade one Xiantian Realm. Her cultivation speed was akin to godlike. What was most astonishing that Shen didn''t feel like he reached the limit of the Xiantian realm even after reaching the 10th Grade. This made him wonder if his cultivation still fell under Kyushu world.He didn''t consume the Energy-Circulating Fruit as he wanted to use it after he reached the peak of the Xiantian realm, directly breaking through to the Martial King Realm! 25 Earthly Paradise | Huoyun Liu-Li Shen with the group finally reached the Cang Lang Country. As expected his first expression was... small. Most of the countries in the Central Continent were far bigger and prosperous than the Cang Lang Country. But still, this country was far bigger than any other country from his previous world. "Shen, let''s go shopping. There are so many new stalls and many things." Wenren Wushuang acted coyly. She knew she made things really hard for him and he was also quite angry about that. "Nope. Look at Gelou and Jiange. They are both tired from the journey and needs a rest. Let''s have lunch and look for an inn to rest." Shen flatly rejected her as he went through the choice for a restaurant. The first name that caught his eyes Earthly Paradise, seeing the name, he remembered about the master of this place - Huoyun Liu-Li! To be honest, he did meet her during his stay on Hundred Miles City but didn''t get the chance to build a good relationship with her. The last time he met with her was a year ago. So, he expected her to be on the Earthly Paradise. Even from 500 meters, Shen could feel the aroma tickling his nose. Just from this fragrance alone, Shen estimated the taste to be around his level... from two months ago. He still didn''t know about the difference between his cooking skills and the cooking skills native to this world. So, he might be able to learn a few things from the cook of Earthly Paradise. Shen entered the restaurant with the girls. Many stared at Shen with envy and some had different thoughts but none dared to make any move inside the restaurant. The restaurant was indeed a luxurious one. Shen didn''t encounter any restaurant on his journey. This restaurant was also a little different from others as there was no reserved room. Shen felt a little why there would be no reserved room but remembered that a female waitress was once gang-raped. From that time the boss of this restaurant took down reserved rooms. Shen had no interest in gang **** but he did wonder how it would feel to do with some unknown girl as he stared at the waitress like a hungry wolf looking at the lamb. "E-esteemed Customer... if you are hungry,I can surely take your order..." it seems the waitress misunderstood Shen''s blazing hungry gaze as she carefully reminded Shen to order. "Ah, yeah. Your Boss..." still in thought, Shen mumbled out. "..." the waitress was left speechless. ''Did he say my boss? ...he wants to order my boss? Isn''t this customer worst?'' "Ah, sorry. I mean, I know your boss. Please tell her that Shen wants to meet her." Shen finally noticed his mistake after Wushuang pinched his waist as he carefully rectified his mistake. "Please wait, I''ll let her know immediately." The waitress nodded her head in understanding as she left the four waiting. Shen and the trio didn''t wait for long before the waitress, Little Mu returned with a purple dressed beauty with her. "Shen, it''s really you! I thought someone was just playing a prank. Please don''t stay here. Follow me..." the purple dressed beauty was none other than the beauty Huoyun Liu-Li. Huoyun Liu-Li was not exactly stunning, as she looked more ordinary and plain. However, her slender and graceful figure added to her beauty with pale skin and had a pair of narrow, fox-like eyes. Although her features by themselves were nothing out of the ordinary, they gave off an erotic feeling when placed together on her thin oval face. Her breasts were full but not oversized, with her two mounds pushing up into her clothes it would give any man the urge to reach out and grab them. Her butt appeared even more plump compared to her thin waist, and her full yet slender legs also added to her feminine appeal. Altogether, she was more alluring than beautiful. One could stare at her for hours on end and not get tired, and her memorable figure would be branded into one''s mind. She was surprised when she saw three beautiful women gathering around a young man. At first, she thought this young man was none other than the rumored genius of Joyous Sect''s Main Branch. Even her master was a little apprehensive of this young genius who''s out for hunting beauties. In the end, after discussing with Huoyun Liu-Li she decided to invite her father and mother for a month or two. But after seeing him directly she realized it was none other than the talented young man from Hundred Miles City. But as soon as her eye met with Shen''s, she averted her gaze. They were indeed acquaintances and met last year but an event made things... a little awkward. One Year Ago "You know, you can''t keep yourself relaxed. Your enemy can attack you anytime." Shen whispered in Lingshuang''s ear as he appeared behind her, hugging her soft waist. Lingshuang elbowed to her back only to miss. "Despicable! If you dare fight me face to face!" Lingshuang face turned red out of embarrassment. In the first place, it was her mistake for wishing to train with Shen. Every time she requested him to train her, he would take advantage of her in some ways. "Geez, didn''t you say you want to handle sneak attacks from beasts and cultivators? I''m giving you proper guidance." Shen appeared in front of her, half raised hands as if surrendering to his fate. "...why do you keep touching me... here and there all the time." Linghuang''s voice was like mosquitoes, only she herself could hear her. And after every word she gritted her teeth. Shen felt worried for her seeing her face turning red and she also started gritting her teeth. He thought she might have overexerted herself and hurt her muscles. He neared her and touched her cheek only to feel them burning. His anxious voice rang out, "Lingshuang, did you hurt yourself? Maybe, we should go--" "You fell for it... idiot brother!" suddenly Shen''s felt his vision blurring. He seriously felt worried for her and forgot to guard against her. But he understood know, he has been duped by his playful sister as intense pain filled his stomach. Fortunately, she held back or else he didn''t know what would have happened. He only hoped he won''t crush on something hard as it hurts like hell to crush on stones and thick trees. As if heaven granted his wish, he crushed into something rather... soft. He also felt his body getting wet. Undoubtedly he must have fallen on the nearby pond but... what''s this squishy feeling. It''s somewhat familiar, he enjoyed this sensation when he took advantage of Lingshuang and Gelou. ''Wait, isn''t this!'' He rushed to open his eyes, only to find the Huoyun Liu-Li without a single cloth on her body. Blood rushed his head as he squeezed the soft mounds out of reflex. "Mmmm~" Huoyun Liu-Li''s seductive mouth let out a moan. Just her moan almost made Shen lose his control and do the deed there. His little brother became hard rock and poked her belly. Only then did Huoyun found out her blunder and brightly smiled at Shen, "Do you think you had enough?" For some reason, Shen started having goosebump all over his body as quickly, albeit, reluctantly took off his eyes from her beautiful figure and remove his wolfish hand from her breast... not before another squeeze. "..." Shen got out from the pond but didn''t run away. He faced the opposite direction from Huoyun. After Huoyun got up from the pond and dressed properly, she stared at Shen complicatedly. Of course, she knew about the talented young man of the Hundred Miles City. He even came a few times to her shop to buy weapons and they had small chat many times. But he was obviously younger than her. She just shook her head and entered the forest. Not long after Shen heard a seductive voice as it almost faded, "You have to take responsibility... little brother~" Shen turned around only to find the empty space. So, he shouted as hard as he could only wishing his voice to reach her, "You bet, I WILL!" It was unknown whether she heard him or not but after that event he didn''t meet with her, even once. 26 Taking Responsibility Huoyun Liu-Li felt extremely embarrassed now. She and Shen now sat on a room on the 6th floor and trio girls sat on another room enjoying the meal. She even arranged a room for their rest. That day she indeed said Shen to take responsibility but she only meant it as joking and never thought to meet like this. Not to mention she didn''t even expect him to remember such event but from the cheeky grin pasted on his face, she knew this rascal definitely remembers that event. "What brings Young Master Shen to my humble restaurant?" as she couldn''t bear the embarrassment anymore Huoyun Liu-Li tried to move on the conversation. "Hmm, just on the way to my disciple''s sect. Ah, let me introduce... the one on my left was Mingyue Gelou and Wenren Wushuang. You might know both of them from Hundred Miles City and the beauty with veil is one of the Elder from Skysword Sect, Yiye Jiange, my disciple!" Huoyun Liu-Li nodded her head in acknowledgment. Something like Skysword Sect''s Elder was a common thing for her. This year her Master even broke through to the Peak of Xiantian Realm! She seemed to be in deep thought as she heard about Skysword Sect only then did she remember that all girls with him were at least on Xiantian Realm. She felt especially shocked when he said, the Elder is his disciple! "Did you breakthrough?" she couldn''t help but raise this question, unlike the girls she couldn''t figure out his cultivation base. "What do you think?" Shen triumphantly flashed a smile. "Oh, so is that why you finally decided to leave Hundred Miles City?" Huoyun ignored his triumphant smile as she went to the next question. She already expected him to break through sooner or later but didn''t expect it to be so soon. Even she just achieved breakthrough last year. "Sister Liu-Li, I have become a man and come to take my responsibility-" Shen straightened his back as he said those words in a straightforward manner. "You are not allowed to speak about that!" Huoyun acted a little coquettishly as she met him after a long time. Which woman won''t like seeing a man remembering her even after a year. Not to mention, he even came to bear his ''responsibility''. "Y-You won''t be saying that it doesn''t count or you found another man? Are you cheating on me??" Shen looked shocked and sad as he asked her like an abandoned husband. He even grabbed his left chest as if he was about to cry. "Rascal, What gibberish are you spouting. Why would I find another man?" Huoyun hurriedly stopped Shen from saying more only to say something she shouldn''t have said. "I see, I see. My Liu-Li didn''t abandon me and saved her purity from tens of thousands hungry wolves." Shen said while nodding his head as if it was a matter of fact. A picture flashed on Huoyun''s mind. Thousands of hungry human-like wolves attacking her from all eight directions. With only one sword in her hand, she killed every single wolf without letting even one of them touch her. In the end, she emerged victoriously and stood above the head of ten thousand wolves... only to be caught by the biggest wolf! Suddenly Huoyun felt her feet being touched by something. She almost jumped up as it was too sudden and frightened her. She stared at Shen hatefully. "You-" Knock Knock "Boss, your order is ready!" just as Huoyun was about to say something she was interrupted by a knock on the door. "Little Shu, come in..." Huoyun said as she glared at Shen who locked his toe with hers. For some reason, Huoyun started feeling a little weird from her feet. It was a little warm and soothing. Little Shu with Little Mu left some dishes which was mainly focused on vegetables. There were also two types of soup. Both girls bowed as they left the room. During the lunch, none of them talked as Shen was also checking out the dishes. Unlike what he expected they were not much different from his. Or the end result was similar but if he compared his dishes with those from the restaurant the difference was still a few steps lower. But the dishes from the restaurant made Shen realize something. His dishes mainly focused on Fish, Meat, or Soups. Although they tasted heavenly, it''s easy to get bored when you eat too much meat. He decided to plant some high-level vegetables on the Realm. They should be edible within two or three days and their quality would be much higher than what he can get outside. He didn''t lack space as he still had half of the Realm empty for his and Kawa''s personal use. "Sister Liu-Li, don''t you think we are missing desert?" suddenly Shen voiced out. "Let me order now. Little-" Huoyun nodded as she felt they indeed lacked desert, but as she about to order Shen stopped her. "Wait! I have the best dessert here, why would you need order more now." Shen said with a smile that seemed dazzling to Huoyun. "What do you mean?" Huoyun couldn''t understand Shen''s meaning as she revealed a confusing face, but before she could get an answer from Shen, he already sealed her lips. What could be more suited as deserts other than her juicy lips? Even if he had a hundred deserts lined up in front of him, he would still choose her. With the little gap on her lips, his tongue snaked in her mouth. His tongue touched hers as a strange force intertwined them together. Huoyun resisted at first but Shen had already grabbed the back of her head. The longer she resisted the fiercer Shen''s attack became. In the end, she gave up to Shen as she was having a hard time breathing. Shen broke the kiss as they both breathed heavily. "Now that was one hell of a desert. As expected from Earthly Paradise, even their dessert tastes heavenly!" Shen exclaimed as he licked his lips. As if still reminiscing Huoyun Liu-Li''s taste. "Rascal, I dare you to say it again!" Huoyun''s face was bright red as she couldn''t bear the embarrassment she was feeling. "Ah, that taste so exquisite and divine... umm, can I taste once again?" "..." "Don''t worry, I promise to take responsibility!" "..." 27 On to the Skysword Sec Shen and Huoyun Liu-Li left the room as they finished their lunch and ''dessert''. It seems the girls also finished their lunch as they all came out. "Elder Sis Huoyun, are you alright? Your lips looks so swollen." Wushuang worriedly asked as she noticed Huoyun a little behind Shen. "..." both Mingyue Gelou and Huoyun Liu-Li fell silent. Huoyun''s face started to turn red out of embarrassment. "The dish was a little too spicy. Anyway, girls let''s rest. We will rest the night here and tomorrow, we head towards Skysword Sect." Shen came to rescue as he replied like it was a matter of face. He changed the topic of the conversation. Yiye Jiange nodded her head in acknowledgment. She was a woman of few words as for the most time she liked to stay quiet. Huoyun, on the other hand, furrowed her borrows as she heard them going to Skysword Sect. She knew the events that took place on Skysword Sect and going there right now would be akin to suicide. "Weird, I don''t remember serving anything spicy..." Little Shu mumbled out as she stared at Lille Mu. "I didn''t serve anything spicy either." Little Mu hurriedly swayed her hands as she denied the possibility. Huoyun who heard them discussing turned tomato as she chose to completely ignore them and only hoped the others didn''t hear them. At night Shen took Huoyun Liu-Li to his bed. He felt the devilish figure of Huoyun grinding erotically against the lower part of his body. He ignored his fatigue as he moved his hands about, touching every part of Huoyun''s body. Placing his head right in the middle of her twin peaks, Shen gently sucked on that pinkish, protruding bud. Huoyun Liu-Li was charming and extremely bold in bed. Like a devoted wife she satisfied Shen''s complete lust. At last, Shen fell in the middle of her twin peak after enjoying her body to his heart content. On the second day as dawn approached, Shen woke up. Sitting on the bed, he recalled the soul-stirring scenario and almost screamed out, "Shit, why was it a dream?" After Shen woke up, he did his morning shower quickly. When he opened the door, he saw the girls training. Only now did he realize that he overslept. He saw Huoyun Liu-Li, Wenren Wushuang and Yiye Jiange practicing their sword dance. Huoyun was clad in purple with a hairpin inserted in her hair. Her shoulder-length black hair flowed in the wind, mirroring her movements as she wielded a longsword. A silver bracelet was seen equipped on her ankle while she was tapping her foot to a rhythm and dancing about. Wushuang wore a white garb as her hair was tied in a single ponytail. Her sword movement was like mimicking nature and as if it was reaching perfection. Similar to Wushuang Yiye Jiange was also clad in white but unlike her, Yiye Jiange had long hair which flowed down to her waist. Mingyue Gelou, on the other hand, practiced a set of fist and palm technique. After many guidance from Shen, now she can even fight with cultivators without any weapon. Different from the other girls, her aura while practicing was not gentle but rather aggressive. Even her training is fierce which is unlike the gentle vibe she normally gives off. Shen didn''t join them as he always trains inside the Absolute Realm. He observed their movements and from time to time he would instruct them. During his previous life, Shen mostly focused on Martial Arts and Sword as his choice of weapon. He did the same on this life. Instructing the girls were quite easy as his achievement in both Martial Arts and Sword was exceptional. His achievement didn''t only come from his high talent and the time from Absolute Realm. It mostly came with his life and death experience from his previous life. After two hours of morning practice, they ate breakfast together. Naturally, Shen had to be the cook as Wushuang praised about Shen''s cooking to Huoyun Liu-Li. Shen noticed her being awestruck as she savored the dishes. "You still have time to change thoughts about me, you know?" "Hmph, what thoughts..." Huoyun kept enjoying the dishes without giving him a look of care, but the charming smile that crept on her face didn''t go unnoticed by Shen. After hearing Huoyun Liu-Li''s coquettish tone, Shen also changed his thought about this woman in front of him. "Shen, are you really planning to head towards the Skysword Sect?" Huoyun suddenly asked with a serious tone. "Yes, I have already promised my disciple. Even if you want to marry me now, you''ll have to wait." Shen also noticed the sudden seriousness on her tone and seriously replied to her. "Currently the Skysword Sect is in turmoil. Huan Jing, the prodigy of Joyous Sect''s main branch came to find trouble with the sect. He crippled the leader of the sect ina single move and he couldn''t even react." Yiye Jiange stiffened as she heard Huoyun. The Sect Leader, Baili Jingwei always treated her like a sister. Even she treated and respected him as a Brother. She couldn''t even imagine something like this happening to him. "Are you sure about your information?" Shen felt the severity of the situation as he asked her. "100%..." "Do you know Huan Jing''s cultivation?" "...Grade One Martial King, I can''t be completely sure. From the information I have received, he is a dual cultivator and achieved breakthrough not long ago." Huoyun seemed hesitant as she replied. Martial King in Cang Lang Country was one in a Million. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a few times tenser. The girls and even Shen were all Xiantian realm cultivator. Even Huoyun Liu-Li''s Master was a Peak Xiantian cultivator. "Oh, then no problem. Can you take care of the girls for me while I visit the sect for a few days?" only Shen seemed unaffected by the tense mood of the girls. "Master, you can''t possibly do that! Even if I''m your disciple you can''t risk your life for me." Yiye Jiange tried to act as calmly as possible but her eyes revealed the pressure she is going through. He only smiled at them, "Jiange, don''t worry as long as it''s just a Grade One Martial King, I can easily handle him." "Did you?!" Huoyun was shocked by his words as well as the girls. Shen just triumphantly smiled. He didn''t breakthrough to the Martial King Realm but he can easily outdo any normal Grade One Martial King''s. Not to mention he got stronger after that fight with Martial King realm beasts, but any normal person won''t believe if he said he could fight with Martial King realm beasts as a Xiantian. "So, just don''t worry and stay put for a few days. I''ll be back within a week!" The girls tried to go with Shen but he didn''t budge from his statement. In the end, he only accepted Yiye Jiange to go with him as she was extremely worried about Baili Jingwei. If he leaves her here, she alone might try to travel there. He bought two high-quality horses as he headed towards the Skysword Sect with Yiye Jiange. Although everything looked so simple and easy, he felt it wasn''t. His sense told him that things weren''t how they looked. 28 Skysword Sect | Zhu Qing Two days later! Shen looked at the Skysword Mountain in the Cang Lang Country which extends for a thousand li. The mountain range was inclined as if a giant sword was pointing toward the sky. This was the reason for its name, Skysword Mountain. The biggest Sect of Cang Long Country, the Skysword Sect, was at the zenith of the Skysword Mountain C the Skysword Peak! Shen was about to follow the rough cliff and the almost non-existent "mountain path" but Yiye Jiange stopped him. After walking for 15 minutes he saw a wide and tall staircase leading up to the peak. When they reached the half-point of the Skysword Mountain, a Snow White Crane circled on the sky before landing in front of Yiye Jiange. "Master, this is my flying beast, Immortal Crane." Yiye Jiange explained as she saw Shen gazing at it weirdly. "Oh, your tamed beast?" Shen looked as if he understood. "Tame? My Immortal Crane followed me out of its own will. I don''t know how to tame demonic beasts." Yiye Jiange tried to smile but Shen could still see her feeling tensed. "Snow White Cranes love pure, clean and saintly people. That''s why very little male cultivators are able to tame one. Since the Crane decided to follow you, it means that you are pure, clean and saintly." Shen replied as he showed her gentle smile. Yiye Jiange smiled as she felt a little better. Both Shen and Yiye Jiange got on top of the Crane. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Your Master is here." Shen said as he caressed her hair. Jiange nodded her as she felt he was really worried about her. The Crane landed in front of the Hall of Skysword Sect. It didn''t even take two minutes but if both Shen and Yiye Jiange walked here, they would have taken at least an hour. Shen was also planning to get a flying beast but didn''t as he there''s hardly any beasts that caught his eye and he didn''t want to tame random beasts... if it wasn''t necessary. Shen saw a vast expanse of land that seemed to be an outback. He could see many Skysword Sect disciples in yellow, green, blue, scarlet, and purple garments all walking about, but the atmosphere around the sect seemed rather heavy to him. The strength of each person in the Skysword Sect was represented by the color of their clothes, dividing their strength and status. With a quick look, they could see that the yellow garment was the lowest. Scarlet was for Guardians, and purple was for Protectors. Those above the Elder rank wore anything they liked. For example, Yiye Jiange liked to wear snow white while the others might wear something different. This place was created by shaving off the tops of the surrounding mountains. With the rubble, they formed pieces of flat land that were connected together. Many halls stood around, but one cannot see the end of a hall with a single look. No matter how you looked at it, its circumference should be around ten li. "This place is not bad..." Shen commented as this was his first time being in the Skysword Sect. Standing at this tall and erect summit, he could feel that the spiritual influence here was blatantly abundant and thick. He could see that the clouds around were clear and distinct. When Shen was checking out this Hall, he heard the anxious words of the disciples. Then, he heard a voice calling out to Yiye Jiange, "Sister Jiange, why are you here? I thought you would take at least another month?." Yiye Jiange turned to the voice as she replied anxiously, "Third Martial Sister, I was able to complete the errand Brother sent me for ahead of time. That''s why, I was able to return soon.. Please, take me to the Eldest Martial Brother." "So, you have already heard... come." Shen checked out the 3rd Martial Sister as he followed Yiye Jiange. All her features exuded a graceful charm: a small face, well-embodied and enchanting figure, great chest, plump bosom, slender waist, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes perked up, and even her reserved speech and manner. "Jiange, you didn''t introduce the young man by your side. Did you finally decided to take a disciple?" The woman noticed Shen checking her out couldn''t help but feel surprised by his extraordinary demeanor. From the start he was calm and his gaze was clear. "Ermm... Third Sister, meet my esteem and respected Master, Shen." Jiange felt a little weird as she called Shen young man. In fact, he was a young man but still, he was her Master. "My Master is a Martial King Expert..." Jiange noticed her looking at Shen weirdly and explained. "...My name is Zhu Qing, Third Elder of the Skysword Sect. Please forgive my discourtesy." Zhu Qing bowed as replied. She didn''t expect Jiange to say something she didn''t even expect. The young man in front of her was indeed extraordinary but she didn''t expect him to be so extraordinary. "Ah, don''t mind it. It''s just something normal. Now, please guide us to the Sect Leader of your sect." Shen replied as he gazed at her with a smile. Zhu Qing nodded as she leads them to the Medicinal Hall. Baili Jingwei was still bedridden but he got conscious the last day, but his body was currently weak. They invited an Alchemist and according to him, Baili Jingwei was half-crippled. Shen used his Absolute Vision to check his condition and indeed found his dantian deformed. His dantian took ''W'' form and circulating Qi would be extremely hard for him. That is to say, he won''t be able to achieve another breakthrough in his life again. Tears started leaking from Yiye Jiange''s eyes as Zhu Qing described the reason for Huan Jing''s attack. She blamed herself in her heart as cried silently. "Don''t worry, everything will be fine. Although his condition looks extremely serious, he just lost too much Vitality. Here, take this 2000 Years Old Purple Ginseng, this should somewhat compensate his lack of Vitality. As for his dantian, although it looks sever he can still be healed. Don''t worry, just leave it to me!" Shen hugged her as he comforted her. Although he couldn''t heal him now, he believed in the future he can easily cure Baili Jingwei. Shen felt a little pained being separated with the 2000 Years Old Purple Ginseng as this was the last precious herb he had. He just got the Absolute Realm a few months ago and yet to have any precious grade herbs. With age as the criteria, herbs could roughly be classified in this manner.0-999 years = Common Grade.1000-2999 years = Precious Grade. 3000-4999 years = Jade Grade. 5000-6999 years = King Grade. 7000-7999 years = Royal Grade. 8000-8999 years = Emperor Grade. 9000-9999 years = Saint Grade. 10,000 years and more = Divine Grade... Zhu Qing at first didn''t want to accept the Ginseng as it was extremely valuable, but she couldn''t reject Shen, a Martial Qing''s offer as it would be equal to disrespecting him. She sent a disciple to bring the medic and grind the Ginseng. During the time, Shen combined the Nature and Wood Qi in his body. His palm touched the area around his dantian as the combination of Nature and Wood Qi started entering Baili Jingwei''s Dantian. The deformation of the dantian was still fresh, Shen planned to nourish the dantian, and it can possibly heal his dantian to some extent. After twenty minutes of supplying with Nature and Wood Qi, Baili Jingwei''s dantian finally started sign of showing a little sign of changing. Zhu Qing and Yiye Jiange didn''t know what''s happening but they eagerly looked at Shen with some hope. Shen supplied his Qi for 2 hours before Baili Jingwei dantian stop changing its shape. From the initial ''W'' form it changed to ''V'' form but it was still impossible for him to heal him completely. In fact, even this would be impossible if he was injured for long. "I''ve healed him to some extent but, it''s still impossible for me to heal him completely, at least now." Shen said to both of them as he wiped the perspiration off his face. He noticed the heartbroken look on Yiye Jiange''s face as he comforted her, "Don''t be sad silly, I can''t heal him completely now. But let me breakthrough two or three realms and I can just bring him to his peak condition." At this time, seven people progressively entered the room. There were both men and women in varying ages, but they all exuded strong auras of Xiantian and above. This time before any misunderstanding, Zhu Qing introduced them to each other. The leader of the group was a tall, smart, and handsome middle-aged expert. He wore a faint smile and had an indescribable grace. Although his hair was grey, it only added to his manly charms and established an impression that he had been through many things. He the type of person who likes to speak his mind. He was known as Sovereign of the Skysword Sect, Gongsun Sanqian. Similar to the Leader of Skysword Sect, he had the cultivation of 8th Grade Xiantian! During the incident, he with few elders was out of sect because of the similar duties by the Sect Leader. Later they all had a meeting. Four days of the five days given by Huan Jing already passed. Huan Jing should appear before Skysword Sect by tomorrow morning. They were all overjoyed to know that Shen had some methods to heal their Sect Leader. He also clearly declared that he will take care of Huan Jing and none should get out of the sect tomorrow. 29 A Weird Confrontation On a certain Mountain Two young men stared at each other. Rather than staring you can call it a contest of glaring, but obviously the younger one among them looked rather lax. More like he lazily glanced at the other man. These two were none other than Huan Jing and Shen! Huan Jing looked around 22-24 years old, while Shen looked around 18-19. Although Shen looked rather lax and carefree, Huan Jing kept sweating. ''Shit, where did this monster came from? What relations does he have with Skysword Sect? Like that matters, why can''t I even sense his cultivation?? He only looks around 18, did he come from the other continents? I fucked up! I must get away from here as soon as possible.'' Huan Jing was no ordinary genius. He was also the disciple of Joyous Sect''s Sect Master. As his disciple, he traveled with him to the Central Continent and the Southern Viewing Continent. He knew existent such as he was only dirt in front of such experts. As he returned to Greencloud Continent, he felt his arrogance only increasing. Everyone on this continent was trash and he didn''t need to think much of them. He planned to do as his wish, but today, today he felt extreme fear. Standing in front of this young man made him remember of the demonic beasts, he couldn''t even wish to lay his hands on. It was as if his every secret and cell was being stared by him. He recently achieved a breakthrough and became a Fourth Grade Martial King, but obviously, no one knew. He was so powerful that he didn''t need to use his full power, which is why many people only judged him to be a 1st Grade Martial King. "So, you are looking for my disciple, and even crippled her Sect Leader? You are quite arrogant, huh?" suddenly Shen opened his mouth. ''Shit, he is her Master! Bloody hell!! This guy is nowhere a young man... Could it be, a Martial Saint? He broke through so fast he doesn''t even age anymore? I swear, if I live today, I''ll never step foot in this shitty place...'' Huan Jing started to formulate his plan. Escape is impossible... against someone who is possibly a Saint, even trying to escape will spell his death. Huan Jing did martial salute as he said, "Esteemed Elder, this young one didn''t come here to find trouble. I heard rumor of the lady Yiye''s beauty and wished to have a chat with her. Please, I don''t mean no harm..." ''What Elder? Kid, your imagination is not bad. Let me play along.'' Shen thought in his mind before saying, "Hoh, so you say, you didn''t come to find trouble but you already crippled the sect master." Suddenly, his voice became deeper, "Anything you have to say on that matter." "That-, Esteemed Elder, I couldn''t hold my rage when someone weaker than me threatened me. It was just a moment of the outburst, please forgive this foolish one." Huan Jing didn''t dare to use loud voice as he half kneeled on the spot, head facing downward. "That is to say, I don''t see any reason for you to stay alive either..." Shen said in a monotone voice. It''s as if it was child plaything for him to kill Huan Jing. "Esteemed Elder, Please reconsider. Although, I''d like to compensate you in some way. This little one doesn''t have something which could possibly interest you!" Huan Jing sounded desperate as quickly added in. Shen thought for a while, he can''t start a fight with Huan Jing. In that way, they can possibly learn his real strength. That was something he couldn''t let them know, "...alright, leave your interspatial sachet. Although it''s of no use to me, it can count as your punishment..." Shen couldn''t even finish his word before Huan Jing took out his interspatial sachet. "Many thanks, Esteemed Elder. Huan Jing will never forget your magnanimous heart. If you ever need Huan Jing for anything, just search for me on Joyous Sect. I''ll give my life to help you!" Huan Jing excitedly gave away his own sachet as he kept singing praises for the ''Esteemed Elder''. He didn''t waste any single moment before running away. In fact, Shen''s main plan was to kill Huan Jing. He didn''t want to keep another pebble which might possibly mess up his future plan, but things weren''t as simple as he expected. Huan Jing, himself was a 4th Grade Martial King. His raw strength almost double of Shen''s current strength. This whole time, his main advantage was the oddity of his cultivation technique and body. He didn''t like it, as others couldn''t sense his cultivation technique and used to take him for weakling but that today helped him greatly. Not only that, the other party even yielded to him as he played the cards well. If it was someone else, who is ignorant about the upper works of the world. He might have been in trouble. "Don''t try to do something you can''t handle. Next time, I won''t be so gentle." Shen glanced at his left as he slowly said as if talking to himself. A long tree shook a little as everything returned to his calm. Shen waited for 10 minutes before he heaved a long sigh. Although Huan Jing was twice powerful, there was still a chance of defeating him. Shen was mainly cautious of Huan Jing''s secret guard. The prodigy of Joyous Sect, one of the strongest sect of the Greencloud Continent will surely have a guard with him. Most importantly, the guard was an expert of 9th Grade Martial King! The difference between them was huge. Shen might not be able to a single punch from that guy. The last ''warning'' was so that they won''t investigate on him. Naturally, they wouldn''t want to anger an expert and bring harm to their sect. Not to mention when the expert was of unknown cultivation! "Master!" Along with the Snow White Crane, Yiye Jiange landed on the ground as he excitedly called him. She hardly knew him but he still defended the sect for her. "Let''s return." Shen just only said that before he jumped on the Snow White Crane. On the path, Yiye Jiange didn''t mutter a sound as Shen fell in deep thought. ''Even if they don''t actively search for my background, it''s still not safe. Huan Jing will not swallow this humiliation. So, if he learns about my background and cultivation, he will definitely come after me. Not to mention, this also dangers everyone close to me. Still, they should be cautious of my warning. So it should take them around 6 months at the very least. I have to breakthrough to the Martial King Realm within this 6 months.'' He checked out the content of the interspatial sachet that Huan Jing ''willingly'' gave him. Now, it became his turn to be surprised, the sachet was filled with a huge quantity of pills and gold taels. There were a few scrolls which seemed like the techniques Huan Jing cultivated. But they were all copies and not the original version. That seemed like more of a reason that he didn''t hesitate to leave the sachet. Besides, his cultivation technique can only be cultivated by himself. So, he didn''t worry about it becoming public. "Keep the sachet, as for the things inside it. You can give it to the sect." Shen transferred the items from spatial sachet as he gave it to Yiye Jiange. "But Master, is it really okay?" "Yes.." Yiye Jiange checked the items inside and left stunned. There was only piles of demonic beasts inside the sachet. While the pills and and cultivation resource inside the sachet seemed tempting. They were only for a individual, for a sect it was sorely lacking but with the hides of demonic beasts they can create vests for the guard team, and exhcange many things with the remaining parts. 30 Breaking the Seal After the incidents with Huan Jing, Shen didn''t encounter any problem. He cultivated endlessly as he kept figuring out the mysteriousness of Absolute Strengthening Technique and Absolute Qi. On the tenth level of the 2nd Layer of Absolute Strengthening Technique, Shen''s muscles were surrounded by 10 Golden Color Qi with the bone in the middle. They looked as if hardened steel string that can''t be cut. From the distance between them, Shen estimated the 2nd Layer only had another two-level remaining. It''s common knowledge to every cultivator of the Nine Continent of Kyushu that cultivation in this world was broken down into 10 realms. These 10 realms are Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General, Martial Commander, Xian Tian, Martial King, Martial Saint, Martial Emperor, False God And divine. Each of these realms further consisted of 10 grades. First Grade being the lowest and 10th being the highest. Yet, Shen encountered this strangeness. He didn''t know what stages he cultivated before Xiantian as there was no indicator other than the power level. His power level even before Xiantian Realm was already ridiculous from norm, now if he gets to cultivate 12 grades on every big realm then he can possibly fulfill his to be OP. Still, everything wasn''t so easy as it looked. After he reaches the peak of his current realm, his breakthrough will be much harder than any normal cultivator. That''s why to achieve breakthrough more easily, he had to work on his foundation more than anyone else. Aside from his cultivation, he mainly focused on Absolute Manipulation. After achieving the third level of Absolute Vision, one of the techniques that caught his eyes was ''Primordial Genesis Fire''. Unlike the most techniques on his dreamscape, this technique had a name and its uses are versatile. This fire was extremely potent and hard to keep under control and the requirement was also heavy. The Chaos Qi... naturally speaking he met the requirement to use the technique and started cultivating it, but only to be met with failure after another. After going through everything, he finally understood, his Absolute Qi and Chaos were not the same. Only after separating all elements from Absolute Qi and combining them together can he form Chaos Qi. So far he can only control the five elemental Qi''s easily and a few others, but still not proficient enough to use them during battle. As for the rest, let alone controlling them, he couldn''t even find out some of their natures. He lifted his left hand and different colors of Qi started coming out from his hand. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. These five types of Qi were also known as Elemental Qi in the world of Kyushu and also Shen can control them with most proficiency. The five Qi all circled above his palm in a disciplined manner and unlike how one would expect, their power didn''t clash with each other. Another light green Qi left his body, this was the Nature Qi and not long after another light blue Qi came out, but unlike the six Qi before this one contained violent energy and were extremely hard to control. "Continue..." a few droplets of sweat appeared on Shen''s face, but he still kept on going. One after another three different colored Qi came out from his body. One of them exuded warm energy while the other exuded a freezing chill. On the other hand, the last one seemed like extremely gentle and calm Qi, but this is the only one Shen had to exert his hardest effort to control. From his all previous experiment, he deduced this Qi to be Void Qi. So far he didn''t find any technique to utilize this Qi, but for him to use the Primordial Genesis Fire, he needed Chaos Qi. "Merge!" the different type of Qi''s spinning above his palm started to merge in a single point. Sweat started dripping from Shen''s face as he completely focused on controlling these Qi. Promptly, all different Qi converged into a single point as a Qi similar to Absolute Qi formed in front of Shen. "Success..." Shen''s eyes brightly shined as he was the forming Chaos Qi! "Boom!" "Cough, cough..." Shen coughed out blood as he was sent 7 meters backward, flying. His face looked pale, but his eyes were still smiling. ''Although, I failed in the end. I was still able to form the Chaos Qi. If I try a few more times, I should be able to master this technique!'' Shen didn''t feel down at all, in fact, he thought more positively. He kept practicing Absolute Manipulation from the time he got the technique. For him, it''s a long duration, and finally, he got some result from such hard practice! After circulating the Wood Qi to recover, he cooked a few fish with some herbs as he kept experimenting with them. Creating new recipes was also one of his new goals. His Demon Wolf, Kawa, also became far stronger than it was before. After absorbing many demonic cores from Xiantian Grade Demonic beasts, its cultivation increased by huge margin. From its cultivation of 4th Grade Xiantian, it reached to 7th Grade Xiantian. Shen personally trained the wolf to make sure it didn''t slack off inside the Absolute Realm. Although he had no idea what it did during the time, he didn''t enter the realm. He made sure bully it till as long as it keeps standing. After another intense ''training'' session which is literally bullying Kawa, Shen left the Absolute Realm with a satisfied expression, but his mood fell bottom-down as soon as he saw a black orb on the bed by his side. This was none other than the sealing orb. As there''s a being sealed inside the orb, he can''t keep it inside the Absolute Realm. Same way, when he enters the realm himself, the orb stays on the outside world. Honestly speaking, he wants nothing more than to throw this orb somewhere else, as it only smells trouble. But that being said, he can''t just throw it away either. Taking the orb on his hand, he checked it out with his Absolute Vision. ''Essence, Essence, Soul, Treasure.'' these are the only things he could findon the seal inside the orb. He hoped to figure out something new, but only met with disappointment. "Shit, I''ll just get rid of it. Since it will break after I upgrade it once, I''ll do it. I''ll do it and see what happens!" finally Shen snapped as he thought how every had to put it away and sometimes he would even forget about it. He left the mountain as he went 1 few kilometers southward. Although the orb will break, it was unknown whether the being inside the seal will be still alive or dead. There was also a possibility of that being dangerous. Shen calmed his heart as he prepared to... run away at moment. "Absolute Upgrade!" One second passed by, two seconds passed by... twenty second passed by, nothing happened. "Meh, I''ll just think the seal broke and nothing happened..." Shen turned back as he threw the orb behind his back while lazily thinking loudly. Suddenly, golden colored runes started forming in every direction. "This... This is... Hmmm... where was it? Yeah, Absolute Taming, let''s see. Yeah, that one. Soul Contract: One can only form one contract in lifetime. Not severable. No Condition. As long as the Master doesn''t die, the other party won''t die either. Immune to any soul destroying technique or ability." Shen started going through the contract description as it was already impossible to escape from the contract circle. The Absolute Taming Manual had myriads of different contracts and taming techniques. Thanks to his Eidetic Memory, Shen could remember everything just after taking a look, but he couldn''t possibly go through tens of thousands of contract and techniques in such a limited amount of time. Still, he went through the rough view of all contracts and techniques. Shen turned to his back as he someone''s gaze. As soon as he turned back, he became dazed as if his soul left his body. Moments later, he regained his consciousness and looked at his left and right as if searching for something. For an instant he felt as if he saw something. Something beautiful and mesmerizing enough to suck his soul out of the body. It was just for an instant so he couldn''t capture it with his eyes properly but he badly wished to see that once again. He searched up and down, left and right but didn''t find a hint of living beings. But he still that the contract was successful as he felt another connection other than Kawa''s. Following the connection, he entered the Absolute Realm. 31 Ancient Treasure Race Just in front of him sat a young girl of 14 years, she didn''t even care for her surroundings as she kept on nomming on the fishes. Shen felt pain every time she bit on the fishes. He cooked those fishes with special care. He seasoned them with a variety of salt, herb, and spices. If he takes them out, they would be at least priced a few hundreds of gold taels, but most importantly no one can make them within this five continents. It might sound arrogant and pitiful at the same time but he can proudly declare that not many can match up to his cooking skills! Now, some random girl he doesn''t even know of started eating his masterpiece as if they were nothing more than common fishes. "H-hey girl, what are you doing?" Shen hesitantly voiced out. The girl had already cleared 8 out of 20 fishes, each of them being at least 3 feet. He knew this girl came out from sealing orb, and she can possibly be dangerous. "I''m hungry..." the girl didn''t even glance at Shen as she kept nomming on the fishes. Her calm voice had a hint of laziness. But to Shen, they sounded like divine melody. He nodded his head as he thought, ''Indeed, she won''t eat if she isn''t hungry, but HELL THAT''S NOT WHAT I WAS ASKING!!!'' Shaking his head, he started figuring out how to deal with her. Shen didn''t get the chance to see her face yet, but she has a perfect, supple body. It could be said that one would be hard pressed to point out a flaw in her figure. Her snow white hairs matched with snow white skin looks akin to some Snow Princesses. From just this, it was more than apparent that she was a supreme beauty. Her ears and tails would flutter from time to time, they looked soft and squishy... ''WAIT! TAILS??'' Shen finally noticed the weirdness of this girl as she had ears similar to cats and three soft tails. Like her hair, her three tails and ears are also snow white. Her tails moved in a disciplined manner left to right, right to left as if trying its hard to tempt something. Shen gulped, ''This is a dream, right? No, it shouldn''t be...'' after much hesitation, he grabbed the three tails. His eyes shined! They are so soft and fluffy. "Nya-" The girl jumped 7 meters away from Shen. She stared at Shen with a hint of cautiousness. Shen also jumped back a few meters, thinking she might attack anytime, but the whole time he kept muttering in his head, ''they are real, real...'' "Pervert..." the girl suddenly uttered a word. Shen fell headfirst. ''Is that what you say after finishing my fishes!'' "So, mind telling me, who are you?" Shen sighed as he finally got the chance to see her face. Similar to her figure, she had a perfect face without a speck of impurity. Her white arched eyebrows reached the perfection. She had golden colored pupils contrary to her white hair and skin tone. She looked as if an angel. Angel of Nekos... that''s because no matter how you look at her cat ears and three smooth cat-like tails, she is indeed a cat. "Pervert... you shouldn''t touch a lady''s tail without her permission." now on her jade-white skin had a hint of redness. Truthfully, she looked already mesmerizing but after the faint blush, she even toppled some goddesses. She didn''t even give Shen any respect and completely ignored her. Shen indeed felt he wronged the little girl, so he pointed at her tails and asked, "Are those real?" "Hmph... you are rude to the core. Of course, they are. Don''t tell me, you never heard of the Treasure Tribe. Truly ignorant, aren''t you?" she made a smug face as she looked at Shen as if looking at a country bumpkin. Even so, she looked as if graceful as a fairy. Shen went through the Absolute Taming Manual and indeed found the Treasure Tribe. The Treasure Tribe, also known as a race loved by Heaven and Earth. They are also categorized as a Beast Tribe. Unlike the other races, they are of a small tribe. But they went extinct due to their ability to search for treasures. They didn''t have noteworthy fighting prowess but they had exceptional speed. No matter how many times faster they were, they couldn''t run away from the greed of the human race. In the end, they were completely wiped out as no one couldn''t tame them. She should from an ancient race of Treasure Tribe. Maybe after her race, there was other similar Treasure Tribe but possibly forgotten in the face of eternal time. Rather than Treasure Tribe, now they should be called Ancient Treasure Tribe which doesn''t even exist in the annal of the ruins. "I don''t." Shen couldn''t bring herself to tell her about the extinction of her race as he affirmed her question. Maybe somewhere in the world, others from her race still exist. "Truly an ignorant guy, aren''t you. Let me tell you, I am the princess of the Treasure Tribe and the next successor. You should be proud of being able to form a soul contract with me. You should already know how the soul contract works. From now on keep me safe, as long as I am alive, you will too!" She felt superior to the guy and kept on explaining things to him. "Erm... if you didn''t notice, I''m the Master. According to the contract, that is." Shen smiled at her brightly as she said those words to her. "Poof!" She froze for a moment a few golden runes came out from her body before they returned again. "How, it shouldn''t be... I should be the Master here..." the girl from there disappeared and only a golden cat with three tails stared at Shen, with a hint of cautiousness. One of the reason for the Treasure Tribe to be also known as the race loved by Heaven and Earth was also because of their ability to transform into a human form even without any cultivation. Shen gazed the cat in amusement. Her characteristics indeed match with the ancient Treasure Race. Shen asked the girl, now a cat, "What are planning to do by transforming?" The cat didn''t open its mouth but communicated with telepathy, "How, how did you change the contract? It shouldn''t have been possible..." Shen smiled at the cat, "Whoever added the contract with the seal was really intelligent. Whether they broke the seal or opened it, the contract will still take place. But I guess, no would have thought the possibility of changing the contract at the last moment. As for how, I will leave it to your imagination, little kitty. I''ll see you later, kitty." With this Shen exited the realm but an annoyed voice still rang in his head, "Don''t call me kitty!" Shen didn''t pay attention to it. Everything fell into place in his head, ''Essence, Essence, Soul, Treasure.'' To create a soul contract one has to use their precious blood essence. Probably the unsealing the cat from also required a few drops of blood essence. While the Soul indicates about the soul contract and Treasure means Treasure Tribe. Whoever sealed the cat, wanted her to stay safe. That''s why they went as far as putting a soul contract on the seal. No matter who unlocked the seal, they will be forced to form the contract. That also means they have to keep her safe at any cost, for their own life. If he couldn''t change something from a contract like that, having the Absolute Vision would be completely useless on him. Not to mention, when he already knows how the contract worked. The Ancient Treasure Tribe, now he doesn''t have to search for a treasure hunting beast. There shouldn''t be any beast that can rival his treasure hunting beasts. Its as if a cue falling from the sky. If he knew it before he would have already broken the seal from the stone as soon as he got it. ''Did you think something weird?'' Now it''s rude to compare her with some treasure hunting beast when she''s almost similar to a human, almost. Because a human wouldn''t be able to enter the Absolute Realm. "..." But it seems he has to spoil this cat before it does whatever he tells her to. 32 Su Rou Inside the Absolute Realm Shen kept sweating profusely, but he had a satisfied smile pasted on his face. On top of his palm, a small streak flame burned silently. The air surrounding the fire completely froze as if afraid to sway the fire. "So, this is the Primordial Genesis Fire." a voice behind him spoke out. Shen turned to the voice only to see the catgirl, who didn''t even wish to reveal her name. "You know this, kitty?" Shen brought his palm in front of the catgirl which caused her to jump back. "...Primordial Genesis Fire, known as the fire that existed during the creation of the universe. Also, a fire that will destroy the whole world." she glared at him while speaking, wishing to eat him on the process, it only made her look cuter. Shen ignored her glare as he extended his hand on the air as if asking for something. Suddenly, a bowl flew on his palm. On the bowl, there were a few pieces of sliced fishes. Shen took a slice of fish as he held it near the fire, it just disappeared. Shen made an amused expression. It seemed cooking with this fire won''t be possible, at least for the time being. As there were many recipes that can only be cooked by this fire. For now, he only can lament on his inability. The catgirl, on the other hand, had a dumbfounded expression. Did this guy just want to cook with Primordial Genesis Fire? The fire that''s known for its destructiveness, and after he managed to cultivate it, the first thing he thought about was cooking? Where can you find such a ridiculous guy? Shen without a care of the cat''s weird look kept practicing with full concentration. ... It''s been already a week since the event of Treasure Cat took place. She only approached Shen when he cooked something, other than that she only stayed on the Absolute Tree. ''Treasure Tribe or whatever, you are just a lazy cat...'' This was what Shen thought after seeing her lazed expression. Mingyue Gelou and Wenren-Wushuang were already brought back to Sect by Yiye Jiange. Thanks to her Snow White Crane, it didn''t even take a day to bring them back. Baili Jingwei also recovered in the meantime. After learning everything that happened he rushed in front of the room designated for the Guest Elder''s stay. "What brings you here, Sect Leader." Shen saw the man approaching him, he lightly smiled. Baili Jingwei was surprised by his demeanor. He, a Martial King, didn''t have an ounce of arrogance. In fact, he had a gentle aura around him that made everyone feel calm. "Esteemed Master, this time you did a great favor to our sect. We don''t know what would have happened without your presence. Our sect will be foreverindebted to you!" Baili Jingwei did a martial salute as he solemnly said. "Sect leader, you are embarrassing me. Besides, I''m your junior. Please don''t be formal with me." Shen replied as he rubbed his nose awkwardly. "Hahaha, I won''t hold on a ceremony then. I''ll call you Brother Shen if you don''t mind." Baili Jingwei was an extremely free-minded person and also a genius. In this place of Greencloud Continent where Heaven and Earth were extremely thin. He was able to reach the 8th grade of the Xiantian Realm without any outside help. "Surely, I don''t mind Brother Jingwei." Shen also laughed with him as both of engaged in a conversation. Baili Jingwei offered to tour around sect which he couldn''t reject. After half an hour, Baili Jingwei showed signs of a little tiredness, so Shen politely took his leave. Although, Baili Jingwei has recovered by a huge margin. His capabilities are still limited. An Injury in the Dantian was no small matter. On the way to his room, Shen felt someone staring at him. It''s normal if someone just stared at him but he felt a sense of hostility from that gaze? Why? He didn''t know anyone of this sect other than the Elders and the Elders should feel grateful to him... Before he could think any further, a kick flew at extreme speed aiming his neck! Shen lifted the back of his palm, blocking the fierce kick. Boom!! Even Shen himself didn''t expect the might behind the kick. Still, he remained standing without even moving an inch, similar to how a heavenly mountain would. The ground beneath his feet cracked a little but the air around them spun crazily. When Shen turned to the culprit, he was left speechless. Fair skin, sharp eyebrows, large eyes, a small mouth which was as red as a cherry. Her elegant long hair, delicate face, snow-white skin, eyes that were not fearful in front of danger and were instead unyielding deeply. He was not stunned by her heavenly beauty or the unyielding eyes. He was stunned because he knew this girl. "Rou Rou, what are you doing here?" Shen said to her calmly. Rou Rou, also known as Su Rou, didn''t reply as she brought her fist on his face. Shen didn''t block this time, in fact, dodged. He knew her personality very well. If she was angry, she would even punch her father. It''s not that she didn''t respect her father rather because of her untamable personality. "You''ve gotten better... your cultivation increased very quickly too, good job." Shen judged her as he dodged her attacks very easily. "Three years... and you said you will be back after two years..." Su Rou finally stopped as she glared at him with hate. "I did say, it will take at least two years and it can go as far as four years... wait, did you come to search for me?" Shen felt surprised. He didn''t expect her to search for him. Without any word, Rou Rou punched at his chest with all her might. This time Shen didn''t find the courage to block her punch as he let her hit him. Boom! The might behind her punch was far less than her kick. Obviously, at the last moment, she held back. Shen moved two steps backward, before stabilizing his balance on the third. This was because of one of the base element and law of Absolute Physique. His body becomes heavier than normal and while his defense is double the amount of his offensive prowess. "I''m sorry." he gently hugged her as he said those words. "You better be..." Su Rou didn''t struggle as she embraced him. "I think we should leave before any elders arrive here?" suddenly Shen said to her. Su Rou nodded and followed him. As soon as they entered the room, Rou Rou wrapped her hand around Shen''s neck as she kissed him with passion. She didn''t care about anything right now. She wanted her lover, not anything else. From the day, she saw him three years ago. She couldn''t forget about him, every single day and night, she thought about him and reminisce about the last kiss they shared. It was light and gentle, more like it was just a touch but she couldn''t forget it. To be honest, she was afraid. Afraid of losing him. Although she was aware of her own beauty and talent, it didn''t lessen her fear in any way. She saw the beauty near him when he was on Greencloud City, and didn''t think she could win against her. She didn''t wish to monopolize her right over him, more like she couldn''t. She just wished to be by his side, forever, and have a place in his heart. 33 Chapter 33: Third Achievement and ...? 1/2 Shen didn''t have anything else in his mind as he completely indulged himself on her taste. Her kiss was especially passionate which indicated, she didn''t just wish to end it with just this kiss. She was little sloppy which indicated her inexperience with kissing but Shen guided her patiently which caused her to slowly lose the strength of her body. She lost her grip on the back of his neck which caused them to almost separate their lips but Shen timely put his hand on her nape, unwilling to let her rest. Her saliva tasted like honey and her scent only made him more excited. His other hand roamed around her body, exploring the land that impatiently waited to be explored. One by one her clothes were completely shed. In a short moment, she stood there, absolutely naked. Shen finally broke the kiss as they both gasped for breath. He gazed at her naked body, burning every single detail in his consciousness. Su Rou didn''t hesitate as she helped him undress. As soon as she removed the last piece of cloth from his body, Shen''s weapon jumped in a straight position. She was in half-kneeled position when she saw the erect, big weapon of Shen. She was so scared that her complexion turned deathly pale. It looked like a fierce beast as it twitched sometime. "Rou Rou, can you use your mouth?" Shen suddenly stared at her eyes, as he gently asked her. "U-use my mouth?" Su Rou stuttered as she couldn''t understand, her gaze fixed on his weapon. "Yes, first lick it with your tongue..." "L-lick it?" Su Rou stuttered. Gulping, she took out the tip of her soft red tongue. After hesitating for a second, she licked the tip of his weapon. "I-is this alright..?" Su Rou nervously said. "Yess, keep licking it." Shen felt a soft sticky feeling, as it almost caused him to shudder. Su Rou attacked his weapon from different directions, while the thick scent overwhelmed her senses. "Rou Rou, you can take it inside your mouth." when it became completely sticky with her saliva, Shen said to her. Su Rou, who got in the mood, kept licking it ignoring Shen. After sometimes she swallowed it whole in her own violation. "Don''t bite it, ok? Absolutely don''t bite it! Even if it tastes good, you can''t bite it... now move your head slowly." Shen noticed the tranced expression on her face and reminded her carefully! Although he might be alright from a simple bite, if she decides to eat it then he has to say goodbye to his son. The feeling inside her mouth was completely different than what he expected. It''s gentle, soft, and squishy, yet the stimulation was immensely huge. In the moment of heat, Shen lost his calm. Grabbing her head, he further pushed inside her mouth. Su Rou moved gracefully, although she lacked experience. Beautiful women are always beautiful, no matter what they do. The expression on her face was especially charming. In no time, Shen released his burning fire inside her throat. Su Rou like a diligent wife tried to drink every bit of his seed, but in the end, she coughed out a few drops. Su Rou glared at him with her tear-filled eyes, she almost died there. On the other hand, Shen only found her glare more charming. "Rou Rou, we are doing it!" before Su Rou could reply, he already pushed her on the bed. Her plump ass came to his view, without resisting his urge he gave it a few hard squeezes. "Mmh~" Squatting down, he fingers trailed down to her pussy. "Rou Rou, you are already wet." Shen teased her lightly as he licked the honey filled fingers. Bending down a little he grabbed her soft breasts. Only now did he realize, he didn''t give his attention to these pair of bunnies. His rod grinded against her labia as it slowly made its way to her. He could feel the tightness as his rod completely buried inside her. In the process, Su Rou didn''t make any sound, but the blood on his rod was the proof of her purity. "Rou Rou, you can let out your voice, you know..." Shen gently whispered on her ears. Su Rou only nodded to his words, as she heaved for breath hardly. "You can mo...ove!" before Su Rou finished her words, Shen already started moving. His one hand on her ass cheeks while the other on her mouth as he started moved his waist. Su Rou licked his finger passionately, it also let her mind drift away from the pain. The Absolute Duo Technique circulated itself automatically as it transferred extremely pure Absolute Qi from his body to Su Rou''s body, slowly warding away all impurities from her qi and physique. Su Rou felt the pain suddenly washing away, as a different feeling started to attack her senses. Noticing the change, Shen picked up his pace, pinching her nipple on the process. "Aah~ Mmmm... Mmm~ Mmm~" PA! "Ahh AHhh..." Su Rou sweet moans worked like an aphrodisiac, it only fueled his lust. His speed and force both doubled, Su Rou also let out high pitched moans. With the final thrust, Shen emptied his load inside her womb. "Ahhh!" Su Rou almost lost her consciousness as she matched her orgasm with his. She happily accepted his semen inside her womb. With this, she can probably get pregnant with his child. She fell on the bed, breathing heavily. Shen turned her around. Seeing the lusty expression on her face, he wanted to start another round but stopped himself as he noticed the thoughtful expression on her face. He didn''t know her inner thoughts, nor did he care. He knew how much this girl dedicated herself to him and he didn''t have any thoughts of abandoning any women he liked. Even if they wanted to leave him, he won''t let them. "Rou Rou, I love you. Stay with me forever..." he gently pecked on her nipples, chest, and neck. Licking her red earlobe he said to her gently. Su Rou felt a sweet feeling in her heart. At the same time, she felt a little foolish. He was always like that, carefree and sometimes really weird. The thought of abandoning probably didn''t come to his mind a single time... Just what caused her to feel threatened? Was it her jealousy? Or something else? But nothing really mattered right now. All it matters that she wanted to enjoy this feeling again. "Shen... do you want to do it again? No, do it again." ... 34 Chapter 34: Third Achievement and ...? 2/2 Zhu Qing on her way to Zhu Qing peak noticed a disturbance in the air. Normally, such disturbance occurs when some elders are fighting fiercely, but during such time of the sect, none should do something like this. After rushing to the direction of the fight, she saw girl fiercely attacking the guest elder, Yiye Jiange''s Master. Her heart almost flew out of her mouth. This girl is one of the peak talents of the sect. Even at this age, she already achieved Xiantian Realm but she refused to become a Protector. But she just noticed, the girl was actually a 6th-grade Xiantian. She herself was just a peak 5th Grade Xiantian... After much consideration, she decided to speak out for the girl, but then the master dragged the girl somewhere... ''The girl actually followed him willingly, didn''t she knew how miserable can her fate become... daring to oppose a Martial King.'' In the first place, how can she fight against a Martial King? It''s possible that she didn''t even know the guest elder. Considering the pros and cons, she decided to follow those two. If possible she would apologize, and ask forgiveness for the girl. ''This is... why did the master drag the girl inside his room?... I knew it, all men are despicable!'' being a man hater, Zhu Qing instantly reached her conclusion. The good impression she had of this man instantly crushed to nothingness. She rushed in front of the door wishing to stop them... but what can she do against a Martial King? To be honest, when she learned the seemingly ordinary boy was a Martial King, she felt curious. Sometimes, she even thought, doing it with a guy like him might not be all bad. Was it because of his strength? She didn''t know... but she wanted to change herself. Suddenly she realized the door was open, and she could see the interior from outside. Few weird sounds were leaking outside too. ''They are kissing... and the girl looks more passionate than the elder. Doing with a man feels that good?'' ''Wait, why is it so huge? Can that fit inside a female? HOW? Now, she is licking it. No way, that''s so vulgar... she looks like she is enjoying it... What, he just shoved it in her mouth?!'' ''N-no way, he came inside her mouth?'' ''...they are actually doing it. Just because the girl attacked him, he is raping her. How vulgar and petty...'' Contrary to Zhu Qing''s thought, her fingers found the way as she started to play with herself. As if in high fever her body burned with high temperature. It''s not as if the thought of leaving this place didn''t cross her mind, but her legs remained frozen. Su Rou''s melting and tear-filled face that indicated her immense pleasure only tightened her insides. When Shen started moving faster, she matched with his tempo, moving her finger faster. Imagining her finger to be his thing. When Shen came inside Su Rou, she squirted, wetting the floor beneath her feet. Weak on her knees, she fell on the ground as she gasped for breath hardly. Even though she touched herself, for some reason, it felt much pleasurable than the times she did with the girls. Just imagining that thing inside her felt so good, how heavenly it must''ve felt for Su Rou. Inwardly, she felt jealous of the girl, at the same time, she denied her possibility of liking this savage man. Suddenly, a look of horror appeared on her face. ... "Shen... do you want to do it again? No, do it again..." Su Rou determinedly said as she wanted to feel his love, but these time without any other thoughts. For nothing else, only as his woman. But half-way she felt it''s too embarrassing as she hid her face. Shen just smirked at her antics. Did this girl really think she can have any peace? It''s just barely dark outside. He will not let her sleep the whole night but before that... He headed toward the door with a playful smile. After the incident with Ruyan, he made sure to keep his sense awake so he won''t miss any peeping toms, but he didn''t expect to encounter another so soon. Knowing the identity of the peeping cat, he didn''t think it was necessary to hide anything. In fact, it might turn out to be interesting but it actually surpassed his wild imaginations. Opening the door, he flashed a brilliant smile. Contrary to his expectation the elder didn''t even move from her place. Seeing the wet ground, he understood the reason. Her legs gave out and she can''t move anymore. "Now now, it''s truly a shameful act for an Elder such as yourself peeping during someone''s fun. Hmm, what should I ask for my huge loss? Aha, I''ve been curious about elder for a long time. How about we get to know each other?" the whole time, Shen didn''t ask her, rather, he decided. With a sweep motion, he brought her inside the room. This time, he locked the door properly. Not wishing to be disturbed during the precious time. Zhu Qing''s eyes looked a bit fearful, but he could see her lust buried deep within her eyes. "Elder Qing, this would be your first with a man, right?" Shen asked her an obvious question, which sounded half meaningful and half a question. "Y-yes?" Zhu Qing didn''t understand his meaning and only replied half-answering and half questioning way. "Let me teach you then." Shen smiled at her before pecking on her lips. His hand slowly removed the clothes on her body, his tongue pried inside her mouth. Zhu Qing didn''t try to resist as it was futile, and her own defense already crumbled. Unlike Su Ruo, Zhu Qing was in her thirties and experienced in the act of kissing. She skillfully returned Shen''s deep kiss as their tongue slowly intertwined. Her hand touched his disgusting rod, as she gently stroked it. The veins on it were like beasts, pulsating incessantly. After they broke their passionate kiss, she stared at the rod, amazed and horrified. It looked completely different from how it looked from the distance. Her snow-white body also came in Shen''s view. Her slightly trembling breasts were plump and tall, her waist was slender, and her butt was extremely ample. From the side, that round shape directly earned hard squeeze from Shen. Both of their eyes locked, nodding, Zhu Qing laid on the bed. Spreading her legs, she welcomed his invasion. Unlike before, Shen didn''t show any mercy and thrust it inside in one go. She was plenty wet as she already came and from the last play, she was ready to go at any time. The sudden shock and pain both caused her back to arch hugely. Shen didn''t move his waist, as he sucked on her lips. After a few seconds, Zhu Qing let out a huge breath. Shen leaned on her body and felt her jade-smooth skin. His hands were also fondling Zhu Qing''s impressive breasts! "Ah, Sorry! My leg slipped..." Shen lightly chuckled, pecking on her nose. Zhu Qing gazed at him, her eyes were tearful. Her lovely face frowned a little; she was clearly enduring immense pain. Every part of her body was stroked by Shen, especially the pink parts on her breasts, which were kissed and sucked by Shen frantically. Shen started moving his waist slowly. Her soft and delicate moaning sounded. Maybe it was because some time had passed that Zhu Qing didn''t feel the pain anymore. Slowly, Shen started to hear that familiar elated moan again, and he put in more energy into the work. That moaning became even louder in ecstasy. Zhu Qing half-closed her eyes, and a layer of pink appeared on her charming face. "Elder Qing, which one do you prefer? A man or a woman?" Shen said slowly, his waist still at work. "You knew... Mm~" Zhu Qing said as she gasped for breath. Her half-closed eyes had an unexplainable charm. "Does it feel good?" Shen''s nose touched hers as he said with a devilish grin on his face. "I almost died. I never knew I could feel this good with my body before!" Zhu Qing said, amazed. After she took a long time to return to consciousness. "You are indeed a charming woman. I''ll do something special for you..." Shen grabbed her two breasts and said. Nameless Massage Technique! Shen used the technique as a foggy air surround his hand. He fondled her breasts, pinched her nipples and twisted them in different shapes. Zhu Qing''s inside tightened its grip around Shen''s rod. Right after, a wave of stickiness hit his rod. She couldn''t stare at Shen anymore as her expression become one of extreme bliss. When he sent her into the peak of happiness again, Shen also released his own fire. Zhu Qing made an extremely satisfied expression on her face as she lazily leaned on the sofa. "Shen..." Su Rou, who felt left out the whole finally approached him. "I didn''t forget about you, my love. The warm-up just ended, now let''s start the real event!" Shen smirked evilly, like a hungry beast finally out of its cage, Shen''s rod became rock hard again. What''s more, now it looked more fierce than before. Shen dragged them on the bed, indicating the start of the real event! Extreme fear took over both Su Rou and Zhu Qing as they hugged each other, but it was too late to regret. Full Title: Third Achievement and the Fourth? 35 Third Layer of the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm It''s just barely bright outside, but many cultivators already started their training. The morning was a time when cultivators could cultivate their inner energy more easily and faster. Many Natural/Nature Qi practitioner can absorb nature Qi from the atmosphere. While at the same time, it''s easier to comprehend techniques. Inside a certain room Shen gazed at the two women with love. Their body was extremely sticky. Both hugged each other as they had a satisfied expression on their face, just their body seemed a little... sluggish? Last night they experienced Heaven and Hell at the same time. They accepted Shen''s full lust with their soft and delicate body. As if on drug, their body flushed red, as if a light touch could spill blood from their body. Shen just glanced at their lower body and smiled embarrassedly. It was completely normal, their body received an overwhelming amount of vitality. So, it will take a little time for them to adjust. After carefully sensing his surroundings, he entered the Absolute Realm. "PERVERT! PERVERT! PERVERT!" Kitty started shouting as soon as Shen entered the realm. "Come give me a hug..." Shen spread his arms as he invited her. Poof Kitty transformed on her cat form as she ran away from him, as far as possible. There was only two reason. First, she saw everything Shen did last night and the Second being... Shen was completely naked, without a single piece of cloth on his body. Shen noticed a few changes on the realm, and instantly understood, the realm has successfully upgraded! It''s possible that the realm upgraded right after Shen did the deed with Su Rou. He took a shower while checking out the pond. The pond became almost double of its size. Rather, than calling it a pond, he can almost call it a lake now. It''s depth amazed him. Although it looked deeper than 100 meters, he could still see the bottom. He could hardly notice any fish and prawns with his normal vision. After wearing a set of clothes, he excitedly stood before the Stone Tablet. ''Let''s hope, there''ll be something better than my exceptions!'' [Third Realm of the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm] [Defense Enhancing Fruit Tree - Bears 10 fruits every 500 years. Enhances defense of the body according to the consumer''s current level of strength and defense. One fruit per every big realm, the sovereign can consume 2 fruits every big realm.] It''s a defense enhancing fruit. On top of that, unlike the other fruits, it can be consumed after one achieves breakthrough a big realm. Meaning if someone consumed the fruit before reaching the Martial King Realm, they can again consume it after reaching the realm! [A 10,000 Year Old Violet Medicinal Turtle: Can extract a suitable amount of blood for the purpose of alchemy, thereby replacing the ingredient required from any normal demonic beast.] The 10,000 year old Violet Medicinal Turtle, Shen stumbled upon the information of this turtle on Absolute Taming Manual. According to the Manual 10,000 year Violet Medicinal Turtle''s blood can not only be used for Alchemy, they can be also used for cooking, refining demonic beasts and also talisman crafting. He didn''t expect the reward to be so precious. [Drunken Fragrance Tree: Ripens every ten years, each batch producing 100 Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Can be used for cooking, creating of condimentsthe taste can be considered unparalleled. One fruit was sufficient per use!] [Immortal Drunken Fragrance Tree: Ripens every 1000 years, each batch producing 10 Immortal Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Can be used for various purpose. Can be used for alchemy, cooking, creating of condiments and wines. Consuming without insufficient will power can cause effect similar to aphrodisiac and the body to explode.] Shen was on tears when he saw the Immortal Drunken Fragrance Tree. This fruit was one of the highest level ingredients according to Absolute Cooking. He knew he would obtain the Drunken Fragrance Tree, but only during his wildest imagination, he imagined to get this tree here. According to the current time flow of the Absolute Realm, he can obtain 10 fruits every 3 years! Which was a huge amount if you compare with 1000 years. Excited, he focused his gaze on the last item. [Heavenly Genesis Cauldron: From the creation of the universe, there was only one cauldron that could hold the power of Primordial Genesis Fire. Effects: Pill success rate +30%, While cultivating pills chance of additional effects +20%, chance of producing double amount +10%, energy absorption reduced by 10%, reduces time for pill creation by 10%] Shen''s eyes sharpened. He rubbed them a few times but the word on the stone tablet didn''t change... ''How heaven-defying can this cauldron become?'' He had no idea of the initial effects he will receive from Heavenly Genesis Fire, yet. Just this Cauldron is already more than enough, he didn''t even dare to think about the effects of Heavenly Genesis Fire. He noticed he missed something and there was another line on the stone tablet. [Using Heavenly Genesis Fire with the cauldron, all effectx2] Buzzzzz Shen couldn''t believe his eyes. If the effects listed above were heaven-defying, the last option was just sick! "Hahahaha... Hahahah!!!" Shen started laughing like a maniac. Kawa and the catgirl both stared at him weirdly but he didn''t care. He wanted to express his happiness. All he lacked currently was an Alchemy Manual. For exploiting Cauldron, he must obtain a manual first! "Oops, I can''t forget to collect the fruits now." Shen plucked down the Defense-Enhancing Fruits and the Immortal Drunken Fragrance Fruits. He couldn''t wait to get his hands on the heaven-defying Immortal Drunken Fragrance Fruit. Only after plucking them did he felt a sense of achievement. With these, he can cook something exceptional. His current cooking skill wasn''t even qualified to use these fruits! Shen quickly swallowed quickly swallowed two of the Defense-Enhancing Fruits. Unlike the Energy-enhancing fruits and Energy-circulating fruits, it didn''t help in his cultivation and only increased his defense by certain amount. Rather than increasing his defense, he would prefer something that increased his cultivation or speed. After all, a Martial Artist can only become undefeatable when they have unimaginable power and speed! After eating these two fruits he felt his body warm, but didn''t feel any changes in his body. Thinking for a while he understood, unlike Energy Enhancing fruit, Defense Enhancing fruit only increased his defense. He can only change the difference during fights. "Hey Kitty, what are you doing?" Shen was about to pluck the Drunken Fragrance fruits but he saw the cat girl nomming on a Fragrance Fruit. "Eating..." the girl half-heartedly said as she was flying in her own little world. Just even using the fruits on a dish would cause them to taste heavenly. One can expect the reason of her loose expression as if floating in the sky. Shen plucked all the fruits from the tree, only 97 remained. He collected them all with care, his face had a scheming smile. And as he expected, it didn''t take long for the cat to notice, all the fruit from the tree to disappear. "Hey, give me the fruits..." she stopped before Shen demanding the fruits. "Shhh kitty, they are only for me and not for freeloaders. I still have many things to check, don''t disturb me." Shen said as he side glanced at her. "Hmph..." she just ignored Shen after that and sniffed around for a second. As expected of a cat, it didn''t take her even a minute. Shen''s scheming smile grew bigger. Just as she was about to touch a fruit. tsskkk A shield appeared blocking her hand from touching the fruit! As the sovereign of the Realm, Shen had absolute control of this realm. If he wanted to all the Qi to gather on a single point, they will gather. Similarly, he can also block someone at his wish. Even if he isn''t present in the realm, his order still remains. "What do you want?" the catgirl glared at him. Furious for letting someone blackmail her. "Oh~, you are intelligent. As you already know, you are from the legendary treasure race, and I need treasures. Besides, treasures also helps you. So, it''s a win-win situation for both of us. So, you have to listen to me from now on and you will have access to most of the things in this realm." The cat didn''t even think before nodding. Right now, she wanted to eat more of Drunken Fragrance Fruit badly. Shen had no other choice, so he gave her two fruits. The Drunken Fragrance Fruit indeed lived up to its name. Making anyone drunk on their taste, this also made it easier for him to convince the catgirl. "Wolfy let''s go, we will have this one together!" ''Wolfy? Is she calling Kawa, Wolfy?'' Shen weirdly glanced at the catgirl, before he stood before Absolute Chaos Tree. Completely ignoring the fact, he also calls the catgirl, kitty. 36 Absolute and Chaos Qi Every time the Absolute Realm upgrades, Shen obtains something that''s bound to the Absolute Chaos Tree. Similarly, the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron this time was bound to Absolute Chaos Tree. Even with his strength that''s equal to 2nd grade Martial King, he couldn''t even budge it. Indignant, he stared at it hatefully. Absolute Chaos Fruit, Absolute Taming Card, and now Heavenly Genesis Cauldron; currently these three items are bound to Absolute Chaos Tree and he can''t touch them. The Heavenly Genesis Cauldron was a four-legged cauldron. From a normal glance, it looked extremely normal. In fact, even Shen might have ignored something like this if he didn''t have the Absolute Vision. With the 3rd layer of the Absolute Vision, he can see many legendary and mythical beasts engraved on the Cauldron. Strangely enough, there was not even a single mark when he stopped using Absolute Vision. Dragon, Phoenix, Roc, Elephant, Three-legged Crow and many different types of beasts that Shen had to search inside the Absolute Taming Manual. As expected he couldn''t touch it either. "Shit, you damn tree. Just hope that I will not cut you..." Shen hanged midair, his two hands grabbing the Absolute chaos Fruit. ''Absolute Chaos Fruit gives me a random benefit. I can tame anything with the Absolute Taming Card... sigh wait, Absolute Chaos Tree... can I pluck the fruit if I combine Absolute and Chaos Qi?... Nah, like it would be something so ridiculous...'' Although Shen thought it was ridiculous he still tried it. It never hurts to try after all. Absolute Qi started coming out from his both hands, as the qi on his right started to extract different qi before merging again. Absolute and Chaos Qi! Shhhinnng As the both Qi touched each other, it produced a weird sound. Shen was about to look up and see what''s happening but... THupPPPpp The fruit that didn''t budge even after using 750,000 Jins of strength fell as soon as it was touched by Absolute and Chaos Qi... along with Shen. (A/N: if you don''t remember, the Absolute Tree was on the middle of the small pond.) Shen coughed out the water that he accidentally drunk after the fall. Seeing the fruit on his he became excited. This fruit will give him some random benefit but he will consume such precious item when he is at his peak. Finally, after such a long time he found a way to take the items and valuables from the Absolute Tree! He just has to combine Absolute Qi and Chaos Qi. ''What''s so different about Absolute Qi and Chaos Qi? Aren''t they the same? Both of them have the same elements...'' Shen started thinking how he needed Chaos Qi to produce Primordial Genesis Fire. Now if he wants to take something from Absolute Chaos Tree, he also has to Absolute and Chaos Qi. He willed Absolute Qi to appear on his left palm as he transformed his Absolute Qi to Chaos Qi on his right palm. Normally both look similar, indeed they only look similar. Absolute Qi didn''t reveal any pressure and if someone didn''t look at carefully they would even doubt about its existence. Even in its usage, it was extremely easy to handle but it was in no way weak in terms of damage. Chaos Qi, on the other hand, revealed a huge pressure as if to prove its dominance. The energy contained within this qi was extremely wild and volatile. Without enough control, one can be severely injured which Shen himself experienced. (A/N: Chapter 30 for reference) "Now, I should get the Cauldron and Absolute Taming Card! Having the card with me is akin to having an extra life!" Shen excitedly jumped on the tree again. This time without any interference he was able to touch the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron and the same for Absolute Taming Card. The Cauldron was especially heavy, even with his strength he felt it was too heavy! The first thing he thought after getting the cauldron and card, Absolute Upgrade! If he can upgrade this they might turn out even sicker. First, he started with the cauldron. [Heavenly Genesis Cauldron: From the creation of the universe, there was only one cauldron that could hold the power of Primordial Genesis Fire. Effects: Pill success rate +30%, While cultivating pills chance of additional effects +20%, chance of producing double amount +10%, energy absorption reduced by 10%, reduces time for pill creation by 10%] First Upgrade, Success! Second Upgrade, Success! ... ... Tenth Upgrade, Success! This was the second item he upgraded to maximum. [Heavenly Genesis Cauldron (+10): From the creation of the universe, there was only one cauldron that could hold the power of Primordial Genesis Fire. Effects: Pill success rate +40%, While cultivating pills chance of additional effects +40%, chance of producing double amount +30%, energy absorption reduced by 30%, reduces time for pill creation by 30%, +0.1% extra random effects.] [Additional Effects: Using Primordial Genesis Fire with the cauldron: All effectx2] ''Yes! As I thought, the effects became sicker. That 0.1% must be special from the 10th upgrade, huh? I wonder what it does... Anyway, I just have to cultivate the Dao of Pill refining properly. Then, I can become a Heaven-Defying Dan/Pill God.'' Shen silently thanked the realm in his heart and promised to not let its gift remain in waste. Taking the card on his palm, Shen frowned. Unlike how all the previous items he couldn''t tell whether he could upgrade the card or not. He badly wanted to upgrade the card, if by chance he could remove that one-time usage status then he would become almost invincible. But the heavens had different ideas, he didn''t try to upgrade as the risk was too big. Changing his wet outfit, Shen calmed his mind. After 10 minutes, he circulated the Absolute Strengthening Technique throughout his body. Respectively two chaos color light flickered out of his body. Breakthrough! He reached the peak of Xiantian, to be more precise 12th grade of the Xiantian Realm! It was unknown if there was any existence that reached the 12th grade of the Xiantian but right now, Shen was the only living being that reached the 12th grade of the Xiantian Realm. Twelve strands of chaos color qi surrounded his muscles as they gleamed brightly. Peak of the 12th Grade! Thanks to his hard work on cultivation last night, he directly reached the peak of the Xiantian Realm. His foundation was also solid without any impurity. "It''s time to attempt breakthrough!" Shen gobbled up three Energy-Circulating Fruits at a fast pace. The Absolute Qi in his body slowly started to revolve itself in his body according to the Absolute Strengthening Technique. 5 minutes passed by... 10 minutes passed by... Shen''s body was completely drenched with perspiration, he attacked the wall of Martial King Realm with his strongest force but the wall reinforces itself every time. He didn''t expect to encounter such a hurdle during his breakthrough. He quickly searched his option inside his head. If he fails to breakthrough now he might suffer some injury, thanks to his solid foundation it might not be a serious one but failing during a breakthrough can possibly leave some hidden injury. Thinking about the event a few minutes ago, he started executing his plan. Chaos Qi started forming and this he attacked with two forces together. Absolute Qi and Chaos Qi, combined together. it was his last hope right now. Boom! BOOM! Crack Contrary to his desperate from a few seconds ago, the wall broke after just two attacks! Shiinggggg Chaos color Qi flashed out of his body, indicating his great breakthrough from Xiantian to Martial King Realm! At the same time, he received 37 Alchemy Manual! After 11 Days inside Absolute Realm During this time, Shen solidified his cultivation base at the Martial King Realm. At the same time, he also cultivated went through all the knowledge he received from Absolute Upgrade. Absolute Alchemy and Medical Manual! Shen received something he needed very badly. He just received the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron, one of the primordial and refined treasures under the heaven and earth. To use such godly items he needed similar level refining/concocting methods. Any normal manual cannot control the Primordial Genesis Fire''s effect. The Primordial Genesis Fire has many special attributes. It is one of the most deadly fire during the offense, at the same time one of the heavenly fire for refining. Absolute Alchemy Manual not only have myriad types of refining methods, but it also has information about almost all the herbs. Including normal herbs to the herbs that belonged to Immortal Grade. That''s to say, the grades of the ingredients were almost the same until Divine. The divine grade is the highest grade within Kyushu but according to Absolute Alchemy Manual after Divine comes Half-Immortal and Immortal. Half-Immortal grade cultivation resources ages from 20,000 - 49,999 years while Immortal grade resources are at least 50,000+ years old. According to the legend within the Absolute Alchemy Manual, there existed another grade after Immortal grade. And every resource was at least 100,000+ years old. Even a normal medicine of that grade could revive people from their death doors in an instant. Contrary to Absolute Alchemy Manual, Absolute Medical Manual was extremely simple and profound. Healing wounds, clearing meridians, removing hidden injuries these things were one of the most crucial things within this manual. After absorbing the knowledge, he found out his body had a total of 17 hidden injuries. Although they were nothing major and won''t hinder his future cultivation, the injuries accumulates by time and later they can severely hinder him from utilizing his 100% power. Naturally, he decided to heal these injuries as soon as he learned the methods. But although the techniques were simple, they were extremely hard to learn. How he couldn''t utilize even a single technique within these 11 days proves the difficulty. Even with his talent, it will take a time to learn the most useful techniques. One of the techniques he utmostly attempted to learn Jade Hands: uses massive amounts of vitality from users body and transfers them to a patient''s body to heal light to severe injuries. He wished to learn this technique as he had much higher vitality compared to any cultivators. One of the main reasons for his exceptionally huge sex drive is also because of his high vitality. He also achieved another exceptional breakthrough on his Absolute Physique, so he reached the second layer of Absolute Physique. With this breakthrough not only his vitality received another boost, but his all other qi including Yang Qi will also receive another boost in terms of quantity and quality. If he can treat his patients using his vitality or Yang Qi, then it will be similar to killing two birds with one stone! Aside from that, he learned another skill, which he deemed to be the easiest - Absolute Hands: Bring Absolute energy into a patient to bring immense benefits to cure or increase physical realm. Usable with Chaos Qi. He was rather familiar with the usage of Absolute energy as he guided them inside Feng Wuxi''s body, but the Absolute Hands brings the efficiency in a different level at the same time, the benefits are a few times higher. With these medical knowledges, he is different from his past self. By the time, he meets with Feng Wuxi again, he will learn everything to heal her meridian completely. What was more tempting was the technique to increase someone''s talent. Although Absolute Duo Technique strengthened and cleared their foundation, it didn''t increase their talents. If he can upgrade their talent, even without his protection they can follow him to the higher continents, but the requirement crushed his heart to million pieces. He must reach the fifth layer of the Absolute Strengthening Technique, at the same time completely integrate Chaos Qi with his Absolute Qi. By the time he reaches the fifth layer of the Absolute Strengthening Technique, he will be a Martial Emperor. It would be also around that time he will have to journey toward the higher continents. Heck, he didn''t even know whether he could integrate Chaos Qi with his Absolute Qi by practicing or if that was even possible. "Huff..." Shen opened his eyes after 11 days inside the Absolute Realm. Not even one hour passed on the outside world. The feeling of his excessive power already disappeared from his body and he has complete control over his power. "What, finally waking up?" the catgirl said in a demanding tone. "Shh, you don''t know the pain of cultivators..." Shen just sighed defeatedly. He spent 11 days in different things but didn''t open his eyes in the meantime. "Hehehe... give me another fruit. Can''t you just give them all to me?" she said playfully. "You wish..." Shen gave her another fruit before living the Realm. She was too cute to ignore and if he hugs her suddenly she will raise her guard again. That would be terrible. He finally somehow managed to lower her guard. ....... ''Ah... they are still sleeping...'' Shen wanted to complain in his heart that they are still sleeping only to realize they didn''t even get enough sleep. They cuddled each other as they slept with a peaceful and satisfied smile. Seeing them like this a pride swelled up inside him. They are both great beauties and not less than each other. Naturally, the beast inside him wanted to rush out from its lash but suddenly Zhu Qing showed signs of waking up. The first face she saw was naturally Su Rou''s, right after that she noticed Shen. Unlike last night, Shen looked completely different. The mysterious aura he had surrounding him, seemed to be thickened by a few times. His hair and eyes took a golden colored hue. If he sat on a throne, he would surely look like an Emperor. If his previous face seemed similar to commoners, now he would at least stand out among the commoners! This was indeed a good effect from Absolute Physique but Shen was oblivious to these changes as anything about the Absolute Physique and Absolute Strengthening Technique were completely out of this world. Even if he knew he won''t care about such things like his look. After all, he had different types of Beautifying Pill recipe on him. (A/N: This is just reference and presence are mostly upto one''s bearing rather than looks) "Morning, Third Elder..." Shen meaningfully smiled at her as he said those words. Zhu Qing felt embarrassed sleeping with a disciple of her peak. Although she slept with girls before, this situation was nothing alike. A crimson red hue appeared on her cheek. "Good morning." She said those two words as normally as possible. "Don''t move, you will wake her up. Take rest for a few minutes, I''ll prepare a bath for you two." Shen walked up to her as he whispered those words. He gave her a light peck on her lips, before heading off to the bathrooms, leaving a blushed Zhu Qing with the sleeping Su Rou. He filled the big bathtub with the water from the Absolute Realm and conjured a normal fire as Heavenly Genesis Fire would probably evaporate all the waters in a single second. By the time Shen prepared the bath, Zhu Qing was able to release herself from Su Rou''s embrace without waking her up. Shen didn''t want to wake her up normally as he felt too bad for waking her up so soon. So, he gave her a deep kiss. Su Rou woke up replying to his kiss. Only then she understood that Shen kissed her to wake her up and felt touched. Zhu Qing glanced at Su Rou with jealousy as she slowly headed towards the bath. She was a beautiful girl who earned his love. And it was probably one time thing with her. Maybe if she pretended to be asleep, maybe even she could have get one? Even the bath was probably prepared for her or else how can she, Zhu Qing, have such nice treatment? ''Eh, looks like she is jealous? Naturally, dear husband won''t disappoint you.'' Shen noticed her jealousy and smiled. He might especially dote on some girls, but that doesn''t mean he won''t be responsible for all of his girls. Shen hugged her from behind just as she was about to enter the bathroom causing her to yelp out. Naturally, the reason was something else. That''s because his right hand directly grabbed her right breast, while his left wrapped her slender waist like a snake. "Come give your husband a kiss..." although Shen said that he didn''t wait for her and sealed her lips. Zhu Qing felt a little incredulous at the same time, a little happy. It was not just one night stand and he didn''t express any disgust even when he knows about her previous preferences. Only after feeling her breasts and butt for a while did Shen let her go. Both girl entered the bath as he stayed behind. He wanted to join them and start another round but stopped himself, seeing the light frown on their face. ''Maybe I went too far last day?...'' 38 Rejected While Su Rou and Zhu Qing took a hot bath, Shen cleaned the room. It was already morning for a while now, Yiye Jiange, Wenren Wushuang or Mingyue Gelou any of them might visit him for guidance. It would be rather awkward if they see the mess here. He first stored the bedsheet which was smeared with the girls virgin blood and love juice and changed it with a different one. Right after he opened the door and windows, fresh air rushed inside the room, washing away their love scent that filled the room last second. Still, a light scent remained on the air. He thought of cooking, it will be killing two birds with one stone. Besides, he badly wanted to try the Drunken Fragrance fruits. ..... Inside the bath Su Rou and Zhu Qing both faced each other''s back, rather awkward about their situation. Su Rou is another girl of her Zhu Qing peak, not only that she was also in good terms with her. "Are you really interested in girls?" Su Rou suddenly said her voice soft. "...that''s something from past. I wanted to change myself. Now even if I want to, I don''t think I can go back to the days before. Do you really want to ask more?" Zhu Qing sighed, it was really complicated between them. Zhu Qing suddenly felt something soft touching her back before being completely enveloped in that feeling. "So, you are my sister now?" Zhu Qing touched her hands, "I don''t think I qualify as your sister, eh?" "Big sister obviously qualifies but don''t have ideas about me, ok? I''m only Shen''s after all," Su Rou giggled after she felt Zhu Qing touching her hand. Zhu Qing became speechless but now they felt less awkward and more sister-like. "But Sister Qing, don''t you think they are quite big? I''m still growing, do you think they grow as big as yours?" Su Rou said as she playfully poked her breast. As they were bonding their sisterly relation, a fragrance attacked their nostrils. "Hmm, that smells yummy, do you think the guest elder is cooking?" Zhu Qing said, licking her lips. "Shen can cook?" Su Rou revealed her confusion. "Yes, I heard his cooking doesn''t lose to any great chef. Just this fragrance alone is so enchanting." Zhu Qing looked a little amazed. "Let''s hurry, then." .... The girls found the table decorated by Shen on the courtyard. They were stunned when they saw the table. The dishes on it were extremely simple and they couldn''t imagine just how can these dishes produce such enticing aroma. Fried eggs, Fruit Salad, and drinks. That''s all the table contained! "Oh, you two are here. Come take a seat." Shen clapped his hands as he also finished cooking. Both Zhu Qing and Su Rou nodded as they sat on the table. Sniffing once again, Su Rou bit on the egg. ''These eggs are from Ferocious Beast and quite rare at the market. I even used thin slices of Drunken Fragrance Fruit and mixed them properly. They are bound to be exceptional.'' He smugly thought as he checked out Su Rou and Zhu Qing. They were tempting even before the bath, they are more so right now. Su Rou''s wet hair dripped some drops of translucent water from time to time. With her young face, she looked especially charming. Zhu Qing had a pink blush on her mature face. Like a girl in love, she would glance at Shen, from time to time. Shen also prepared Fruit Salad and Smoothie, of course, with Drunken Fragrance Fruit. He made some extra portions as he expected Mingyue Gelou or Wenren Wushuang. He felt a little ashamed for using the Drunken Fragrance fruits like this but he badly wanted to try the fruits himself. He also noted to use the fruits properly from now on. "Shen, you there?" suddenly a voice brought Shen back to the reality. "I am! Come, join us. I have prepared extra portions." Shen instantly identified the voice of the owner. It was none other than Mingyue Gelou. She was surprised to see the Third Elder here, more so when she noticed the girl with her. "Greetings, Third Elder." she greeted Zhu Qing as she turned to Su Rou. Zhu Qing nodded with grace, while Su Rou smiled brilliantly. "It''s been a long time, Elder Sis Gelou," Su Rou said. It''s been three years they met, at the same time she met Shen. "It''s been quite long. You have become more beautiful. How are you here?" Mingyue Gelou sat on the table. She didn''t ask why Third Elder was here, as she could somewhat already understand the situation seeing her acting a little weird and shy. Also, she didn''t want to make things complicated. This suddenly hit Shen to a sudden realization. If it was Wenren Wushuang, she would have probably asked why the Third Elder was here and who is the new girl. On the other hand, it was far easier with Mingyue Gelou. She is gentle and understanding. While Wenren Wushuang is similar to your superior boss, Mingyue Gelou was a gentle and devoted wife. Mingyue Gelou''s eyes lit up when she tried the dish. She flashed a charming smile, "It tastes different from your usual dishes but definitely better..." "Glad, you liked." Shen just smiled her back as he changed the topic. "Did you guys visit the Thousand Buddha Cave? I heard that place have many mysterious effects." "En. I did visit the Thousand Buddha Cave once, but sadly I didn''t find any special effect. It was quite a magnificent place nonetheless." Su Rou replied. "Let''s go together this time, with all of us!" Shen excitedly declared. "Ermm... I think I-I''ll pass..." Su Rou averted her gaze. "I don''t think, I can join..." Zhu Qing seemed regretful but still decisively refused. "Third- Qingqing, not you too." Shen became shocked, he turned to Mingyue Gelou, his last hope. "Erm Shen, I met Su Rou after a long time. We have a lot to catch up..." Mingyue Gelou''s reply completely dumbfounded him. He didn''t expect all of them to reject him directly! 39 Imminent Destruction of Zheng Clan ~ Two months ago A middle-aged man paced back and forth on a luxurious courtyard decorated. It was so spacious that it would make one puke. Artificial mountains, ponds, pavilions, statues, there was everything here! The man himself looked around in his forties but don''t let it deceive his age. This middle-aged man was over a hundred years old. He had a pair of sharp eyes, black hair, middle length beard. All this made him look rather intimidating. Especially with his muscular frame that stood like a tower. This old man was the Patriarch of Zheng Clan, Zheng Jin! Currently, the Zheng Clan was going through a huge ordeal. The position of city lord of the Zheng Country was at stake. Three months ago, out of rage, he sent thirty Xiantian cultivators to destroy a city. Although it might cause animosity with the associated Country, everything was possible to solve with a few gifts. But things didn''t turn out the way he planned. Something went awry, the thirty something Xiantian that he sent to destroy a nameless city never returned. People tend to lose their judgment in fury, Zheng Jin similarly didn''t even consider about a wandering cultivator, who can completely annihilate his army of Xiantian cultivators, to be present on the said city. For a nameless city, he didn''t consider to send any Martial King. What kind of existence was a Marital King? They were the core powers of the Zheng Clan. Every single of them were valuable asset to their strength. Either the sent cultivators switched their side to a greater power or was completely wiped off. But the possibility for all of them switching side was close to nil. Some of them lived with the clan while many were from the branch of the Zheng Clan. Either way, rather than a possible stronger expert, his rivals worried him much more. If given chance, they won''t hesitate to bear fangs at him. The Zheng Country has 3 big Clans. The City Lord and the Strongest Clan, Zheng Clan. The Wuying Clan. They had long enmity with the Zheng Clan and constantly at each other''s throat. If Zheng Clan took a major hit, they would be the first one to strike. The Beast Tamer clan, Yimu Clan. The Yimu Clan, however, can''t really be called a proper Beast Tamer Clan as their taming technique had major faulty. Which is also why they were the weakest Clan out of the three. "Patriarch, a gift has arrived for you!" suddenly a young man said loudly, breaking his thought process. "I don''t have any time for that. Just open it and be done with it." Zheng Jin said, with a little deep voice. The man quivered a little as muttered out in a low voice, "But Patriarch, there was a letter saying it must be opened in front of you..." "Hmm? Then, why are you empty handed here? Just bring it." Zheng Jin said, in a dismissive voice. "Patriarch, its really big-" The young man had to stop halfway, as the glare from Zheng Jin could kill him. Hurriedly bowing, he left to bring the gift. The gift actually needed two people to bring it inside. Not because of its heaviness but because of its sheer size! "Who sent this?" Zheng Jin looked at the young man a weird glance. "Ah, Patriarch. I have no idea. The porter left it saying they were already paid for everything." "Ok, now open it." The gift was rather large and packed in blood red silk. Whoever sent this must have some weird sense of preferences to send it like this. A guard went ahead as he removed the silk clothing. The box was extremely ordinary, similar to a medium sized treasure chest. But for some reason, the guard started feeling uneasy. Gulping, he opened the box. "Ahh!" the guard jumped back, beads of sweat forming on his face. "What happened? Don''t scare me." the other guard asked with a quivering voice. "Patriarch, please forgive him. He is new here and doesn''t know many things." The guard bowed toward Zheng Jin as he pleaded for his companions mistake. "Just finish it quick." Zheng Jin said in an irritated voice. The guard instructed his friend to stand behind as he went to check the box. Inside the box, there was another silver metallic box. Was that what intimated his friend? He only sighed at his foolishness, at the same time anticipating to see something valuable! "Clank!" He opened the box as he rushed to take a glimpse on the treasure. The treasure brought a look of horror on his face. An intense putrid smell wafted out causing both Zheng Jin and the young man to frown. They both were equally familiar with this pungent smell. "Move away," the young man pushed away the frozen guard which caused him to fall on the ground. The impact caused the guard to wake up from his trance but he didn''t mind it at all. He prayed to Buddha, if he could leave this place alive, he would join the Buddha Temple as soon as possible. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!" As the guard thought, the Patriarch was thoroughly enraged and he could already see himself dying. The reason was pretty simple. Inside the box, there was head of multiple bodies. Yes, there was only heads and in the middle of the heads, there was a face, he knew very clearly. Although they were hardly recognizable, he could still make out the figure of his son, Zheng Feng. As for the other heads for decoration, they were the heads of the Xiantian cultivators he sent to annihilate the city. After the scream, he calmed down completely. He already learned his lesson last time. This time, he won''t be rash. "Patriarch, there''s something written on the backside of the box." ~ Wash and clean your neck for I''ll be here for you ~ This was written in blood. "Zheng Gong, find that porter." Zheng Jin calmly ordered. "Yes, Patriarch. I shall immediately bring him to your knees." The young man, namely Zheng Gong half-kneeled as he replied solemnly. "No, don''t touch him. Send Guyu and follow him to see any suspicious activity. As for these two trashes, execute them." Zheng Jin''s voice deepened "Remember, everything that happened here must remain secret. If any words gets out, even you might not be safe." Zheng Gong nodded as he could understand the situation. If the other two families knew about their situation, they won''t spare any moment to attack them. Although the loss of thirty Xiantian might not look too devastating, it leaves a serious hole in their defense. Zheng Gong grabbed the sword hilt on his waist as the cry of despair from the two nameless guards were completely ignored. Blood splattered on the ground as only two heads remained, separated from their body. 40 Blood Jade Giant Tiger All the famous landmarks had excellent feng shui as well as strong spiritual influence. Almost all of the famous landmarks at the Cang Lang Country was accompanied by the presence of sects and old families. The famous landmarks such as Skysword Mountain was occupied by the Skysword Sect, the Star Moon Lake had the Star Moon Sect, the Incense Valley had the Incense Valley Sect, the Joyous Forest had the Joyous Forest Sect There weren''t any other cultivation sects in the Thousand Buddha Cave but it was considered a holy land in Cang Lang Country. There were many that ventured into the cave, hoping for a bit of the Buddha Qi to rub off on them. It was rumored that the Buddha Qi was able to ward off evil and illness, strengthen one''s body, and even lengthen one''s lifespan! Shen naturally didn''t believe the rumors. Then again, there would be no smoke without fire, so perhaps the people were under the placebo effect. The Black Dragon Horse ran as fast as the wind and was light-footed. The streets in Cang Lang City were made up of precious "bronze rocks", making the gaiting sounds of the Black Dragon Horses galloping on it very clear. The Thousand Buddha Cave was located on the Cang Lang Mountain. Cang Lang Mountain was the longest mountain range in the entire Cang Lang Country. Its shape could be compared to a serpent, twisting and turning, and it separated Cang Lang Country into two. It only took about two and half-day''s worth of travel from Skysword Sect and could be traversed by horses. However, he had to cut across a huge canyon before he would reach there. The journey so far was rather uneventful. During the whole time, Kitty sat on top of his head refusing to enter inside the realm. Neither, occupying any other space. Shen defeatedly let her sit there, on top of his head. If she is not outside the realm, she could hardly detect any presence of treasure. He might walk by a treasure without even knowing it. His main plan to visit Thousand Buddha Grottoes was the Big Dipper Sword and the cave of ''divine deities''. Noon had already arrived, and the streets were full of horse and beast carriages. There were some that carried luxurious goods, and others that moved extremely slowly. Shen gazed at the busy crowd while checking for anything that Kitty took fancy off. After taking the mountain path, Shen kept watch on his surroundings. It was a shortcut to the Thousand Buddha Cave, at the same time most dangerous path. As expected, a terrified neighing sound from the horse rang out, taking Shen''s focus in front of him. It was a Blood Jade Giant Tiger. This tiger''s body was blood-red, with a length of seven meters and a height of about four meters. Its limbs were stout and muscular and had a sweeping five-meter-long tail as tough as steel. Shen contemplated about the gigantic beast before him. Its blood-red fur looked extremely beautiful, but the powerful aura he knew it was a peak Xiantian grade demonic beast. For the current him, it was too easy to fight. But he remembered about Kawa''s slow growth. One of the possible reason for her slow growth can be lack of fight. While he immersed himself in his thought, the tiger didn''t stay still and ferociously plunged on him. "Tsk, you are seeking death." Shen sounded annoyed as the horse started going berserk. Holding the rein in his left hand, he took a sword in his right one. Without delay, he swung it toward the approaching tiger''s neck. Shiiik The horse flailed causing Shen to miss but the sword successfully connected to the tiger''s leg joint, causing a gaping wound to appear. Blood started rushing out of the tiger''s right leg. "Kawa, take care of the tiger," Shen ordered as summoned Kawa with a wave of his hand. He noticed the little hesitance in Kawa, "Just take care of it. It''s already injured." What''s the main weapon of tigers? It''s their front leg/paw and sharp fangs. It can''t attack with its right paw and it won''t be able to muster enough strength on his left paw. Now the only method remained to the tiger is its fangs. But to utilize fangs, the tiger needs speed which it doesn''t have. Because of its injured legs. It didn''t mean the tiger was harmless. In the end, it was still a peak Xiantian grade Demonic Beast. "Kitty, go and help Kawa," Shen said to the cat on top of his head. Seemingly unaffected by the surroundings. "Eh, I don''t have enough power to fight with that guy." Kitty expressed unwavering laziness in her voice. Shen grabbed the cat by its neck and threw it toward the tiger, "Just distract it. If you can''t move faster than that big cat, you will shame the Treasure Race!" As if throwing her was completely natural, she gracefully landed in front of the tiger. The tiger was surprised by the sudden appearance of the seemingly tiny creature. Did this creature not know that he is the king of this forest? First, he will kill that weak wolf. And then make a hundred pieces of that hateable human! How dare this insignificant creature blocks his path! The tiger swatted the tiny creature with its sharp claws. The tiger didn''t feel anything on his palm, it must be because the creature was really small. Just after the tiger took a step toward the wolf, it felt something on top of his head. An insignificant creature actually stood on top of its head. Just as the tiger as about to teach this tiny creature a lesson, a sharp pain assaulted its throat. Kawa took advantage of his distractions to attack the tiger. Directly plunging its fangs on the tiger''s neck. Kawa attacked from the tiger''s left side. While the right paw of the tiger was rendered useless. The tiger roared in pain, as it tried its best to get away from that damnable wolf. But Kawa didn''t give it any chance to counter-attack. Desperate, the tiger used its brute strength to sank its fang on the wolf''s back. The sharp pain caused Kawa to loosen its fangs, letting the tiger escape. The tiger didn''t spare any single moment to run back. It lived for more than a thousand years, it was rather intelligent. And knew, it has no chance of winning right now. "You are intelligent but it''s useless." That was the thing the Blood Jade Giant Tiger, King of the Cang Lang Mountain heard before falling. "Maybe, I should make some Tiger Bone Liquor?" Shen took out the sword from the tiger''s head as he murmured. Kitty already on top of his head, without minding the dust on her paws. "Kawa, it was a nice move. You lacked in strength or else you could achieve a perfect victory. Here take this pill." Kawa matched with Kitty''s distraction perfectly, as its also the best move from Shen''s perspective. He gave her a healing pill. It was something he received from Huan Jing''s interspatial Sachet. "And Kitty, you could have poked out the tiger''s eyes." "Eh, that''s disgusting. Why would you even say something like that?" as always Kawa lazily replied through their connection. "..." 41 Buddha’s Thousand Palm After collecting his loot, Shen the great canyon which was several kilometers wide. He just reached the Thousand Buddha Cave. Entering the Thousand Buddha Cave, Shen realized that it was much bigger than expected. Shen even had the feeling that it was hollow as if it was a wide hall with a height of more than 100 meters. He could not see the end of the winding path, and the human traffic made it seem as if it was a populated marketplace. Shen realized that there were no Buddha statues around when he first stepped into the Thousand Buddha Cave. However, there were many small stalls around, and even restaurants and inns were set up on the walls that seemed to be like caves. Only after walking to a corner did he caught a glimpse of a Golden Buddha Statue. Only now did he realize that even statues could be quite magnificent. After the first statue, He discovered many others. Each with a height of over 50 meters, were placed in specific spots. Each of them had a strange stance. Shen could feel these stances actually contained a technique. Someone situated the statues to leave their legacy, possibly, a Buddha Palm Technique. He used his Absolute Vision to survey all the statues carefully, not to leave anything behind. By now, he walked a long path and hardly anyone ventured at this place. Suddenly, Kitty, on top of his head, showed signs of moving. "Do you feel something?" "It''s faint but follow me." Kitty jumped from his head as she took a left turn and headed inside the corner. This corner was dark. Shen used Absolute Vision as the dark path became visible in front of him. It seemed similar to a crack, maybe only one person could venture at a time. "Kitty, how long are we walking?" Shen couldn''t help but ask as he walked for ten minutes straight. He was sure he already left the Thousand Buddha Cave. "It should be just ahead." Kitty jumped from the place to place. The night didn''t hinder her at all. A plus point for being a cat. Thanks to her small size, she could go faster even in this cracky path. After twenty minutes of venturing inside the cracky path, Shen and Kitty finally found the item they were looking for. It was a bronze color Buddha Statue with the size of roughly one meter. Kitty jumped on top of its head as a golden color suddenly engulfed her, before returning to normal. "How was it? Enough for a breakthrough?" "It''s just stone, nothing near for a breakthrough," Kitty said through her connection, flailing her tails. The Treasure Race can''t cultivate in a normal way. The only way for their cultivation is to absorb treasure energy. The treasure energy is something every treasure accumulates by time, similar to how a treasure can gain sentience after a long period of time. The Treasure Race cultivates by absorbing that energy. That''s to say if there was enough treasure energy, even a newborn child from their race can cultivate to the top level. But every treasure has a certain limit of energy they can hold. The higher the grade of the treasure, the better quantity, and quality of the energy. "You can''t find good quality treasures so easily," Shen said as he carefully observed the Buddha Statue. It was similar to the statues outside but this statue was in a meditating position. Unlike the Buddha''s outside, this one had thousands of hands. Every hand made different stances and motions. Shen suddenly felt as if he understood something. All the statues outside were an extra part of this small statue. This was a technique. Buddha''s Thousand Palm! Yang Energy inside his body started circulating itself frenziedly. Shen attacked with his palm. A wave of yang energy left his palm and fiercely struck on the wall behind the statue. BOOM! Right after that another three waves of palm appeared out of nowhere and hit the wall. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The first step of the Buddha''s Thousand Palm! The mountains shook as many rocks fell from the top. Kitty jumped on top of Shen''s head as she started messing his hairs. Shen created a shield with earth Qi completely surrounding him. At the same time, He felt his qi becoming clearer and much purer than before. 2nd Layer of the Absolute Body! His Absolute Body which never progressed from the first layer finally moved by another layer! "You, you almost hit me there. Do you want to kill me?!" Kitty shouted inside Shen''s head and made cat-like noises from her mouth. It sounded rather cute but Shen could feel her anger. "Hahaha, I got carried. Sorry sorry. More importantly, we are here for that, right?" Shen sheepishly smiled as he changed the subject. After the palms hit the earth wall, it created deep holes in it. It was only five meters deep. After that space, Shen couldn''t see a single inch. Even his 3rd Layer of the Absolute Vision was rendered useless! "Yeah... it''s a secret realm. Anything can exist after you pass through this passage... Wait, you know secret realms, right?" Kitty whined at first, still hurt by how Shen ignored her and went for the ''real'' treasure. Shen understood she was truly sad because he attacked without minding her. It was not entirely true but he made a mental note to never do something like that. But he ended up smiling embarrassedly when he heard her last part. He encountered that term many times inside the Absolute Taming Manual but he had no clear idea about what it meant. From the estimation alone, he found them to be similar to Absolute Realm but without any time ratio or any level up rewards. "Seriously?" Kitty sighed. Shen could imagine her facepalming, "Basically, its a bigger space sealed inside a small space. Anyone who reached the 9th Big Realm can easily make something like this." "By 9th Big Realm, you mean the Spirit Ascension Realm?" "Spirit Ascension Realm? Is that another secret realm or something?" Kitty said as she stared at Shen''s eyes with her cat eyes. Her cat lips touching his forehead. Shen pushed her head back, "Nothing, it''s possibly the current 9th Big Layer." He added inside his mind, ''From my cultivation technique that is.'' "I should use my time before entering the secret realm. It might be too late by the time I get out. Maybe, I''ll use the tiger for making Tiger Bone liquor too. It would be waste to not make some good liquor. I hardly tasted any good ones in my last life." before entering the realm, he didn''t forget to take the statue with him. The statue was created by 90% pure yang stone. Which was quite rare even in the higher continents. He won''t obviously leave such a piece of meat. Plus, there were many parts about the Buddha''s Thousand Palm, he had yet to learn. Entering the Absolute Realm, he cultivated his Absolute Strengthening Technique. After a complete circulation of the technique, he practiced his control over Primordial Genesis Flame. (A/N: Primordial Genesis Fire -> Primordial Genesis Flame) Alchemy was one of his main targets. Spirit Concentrating Pills, Pure Spirit Pills, and Body Cleansing pills were one of his main targets. Golden Sore Ointment and Platinum Sore Ointment which heals external injuries were also his practice targets. But all of them are nothing if he can''t properly control the fire. Like his first try, everything will burn to nothingness. After completing this practice, Shen decided to make Tiger Bone Liquor. The Tiger Bone Liquor needed many ingredients other than tiger bones, such as grains, fruit, herbs. Shen spent two days to gather all the ingredients he needed. He lacked herbs but now the herbs inside the Absolute Realm was more than enough. Following the manual of wine-brewing, Shen mixed a variety of corn, rice, wheat, dried potatoes, seasoning, and water. The basic processes of wine-brewing involves steaming, fermentation, filtration, and most importantly aging. Many liquors taste the best after it ages for a good amount of time. For normal people, it takes a long time but to Shen, one year equals to three-hundred years. After completing the brewing process, he just had to wait patiently before enjoying the delicacy of high-grade wines. Alternative Title: 2nd Layer of the Absolute Body! 42 Secret Realm A young man cautiously glanced his left and right. He took two steps, checked left and right. Shu Shu Shu! Just the sound made him jump back to his previous position. Teng Teng Teng! Three arrows embedded themselves onto the ground he just stood. The flooring of this place was made with hard rock unidentifiable by the young man. But he was sure, he couldn''t leave a scratch even after using his full strength. Just one arrow through the chest and without any doubt, he will die. .... Shen, after entering the secret realm, found himself in an open field. The energy (qi) inside this secret realm felt a lot purer and ancient. Much to his surprise, it was even better than the Absolute Realm. But the element in the atmosphere was something he never felt. He deduced it to be one of the unique Qi. Similar to Life Qi and Emperor Qi, this qi was also different from natural qi. While the natural/nature qi was green in color, this qi was pink in color. But both calmed the mind. There was many exotic plants and herbs he never saw. The abundant and unique qi gave birth to various types of mutated plants. What astonished him was the presence of a few high-grade herbs. Which might possibly be higher than Divine Grades. When he searched them to harvest, they seemingly disappear into thin air. No matter how much Shen explored, he couldn''t find them. But his pursuit wasn''t a complete waste. He found some exotic herbs that had a beneficial effect on increasing one''s cultivation. Also, there was some that had a positive effect on the body, removing hidden injuries and even strengthening them. Mostly however only were of unknown origin, he didn''t know if they were inside the Absolute Alchemy Manual but for now, he only decided to collect them. He collected many herbs ranging from Common Grade to King Grade. Even two Royal Grade, anything higher than that seemed to disappear into thin air. He also stumbled upon a stalk of grass. This grass had only two leaves. One golden and the other pink. Both had one fruit on each. The pink leaf had a yellow fruit while the golden leaf bore a red fruit. Shen crouched in front of the herb. He observed it for any medicinal effect, but he failed to detect any medicinal effect. It was similar to normal grass without any effect or whatsoever. Strangely enough, he found the red fruit tempting. While he didn''t have any urge to touch the yellow fruit. This phenomenon made him curious. This was one of the rare time when his Absolute Vision was useless. So, he readily decided them to be special. He didn''t pluck any of the fruit, rather decided to plant it inside the Absolute Realm. Much to his surprise, the roots of this plant surpassed the boundary of 2 meters. After using the Wood element to analyze the roots, he came to this conclusion: He has to dig 5 meters of land in order to replant them on the Absolute Realm if he wants to keep every root safe. "Arggh, I want earth cultivation manual. Digging fiver meters? Without harming any roots? I''m having a headache." Shen groaned in frustration. He was a cultivator, now he has to dig. Without complaining any further he started digging. .... It took him only twenty minutes for Shen to dig the plant and another 10 minutes to plant it inside the Absolute Realm. He didn''t doubt that this grass won''t grow in the Absolute Realm. Looking around he searched for his next direction. ''My main priority is to search for the exit of this realm and also the inheritance! If it''s not any inheritance there should be something important around here. It shouldn''t exist without any reason.'' Shen checked his priorities and carefully went through his plan. Suddenly, in the west direction, he felt he saw some reflections. It was big in size, possibly a city! ''Could it be there was a city inside this space?'' this thought surprised Shen. ''Right, I should call Kawa. Since there''s no danger in this space, it should be alright to call her.'' Shen suggested Kawa to stay inside the Realm since there''s no knowing when they might encounter any danger. She didn''t have high fighting prowess and her only advantage was speed. Getting separated in this mysterious space would be the last thing he wants. But now that he confirmed there''s barely any danger, Kawa can help him searching for treasures more easily. Whether they are herbs or artifacts. Considering how big this space was, he didn''t doubt there to be some high-grade treasures. "Kawa, Kawa..." his calls were only met with silence. Entering the Realm, He found a golden cat peacefully sleeping on a large trunk of the Absolute Tree. Shen facepalmed, although it was only a few hours outside the realm, it was more than a month inside the realm. Perfect chance for a lazy cat to show her laziness. "Argh, forget it. I should check out the city first. I don''t know what awaits me there." Frustrated, Shen decided to check out the city first. A lone city inside a hidden realm, with such an abundant qi, their power level must be high. The distance was more than Shen''s initial thought, as even after rushing for one hour he only saw some long dome in the sky. At the same time, he became cautious. The domes looked particularly different from normal. But he couldn''t figure out how. Possibly, inside this realm was a race different from Humans. There was also the possibility of them being sub-human. As for the species, Shen knew there was no bound for how many races could be in this universe. Even in his previous life, there were many mutated humans. Some grew wings on their back while some grew scales similar to mutated beasts. In this world, it was more wondrous and bizarre. The Divine Dragons and Ancient Beast''s lived among humans. While the descendants from the Divine Dragons were exceptional and upright human beings. It wasn''t the same for the descendants of the Ancient Beasts. Some went berserk whenever they saw blood, while many lost control over their body and transformed into hideous humanoids. Shaking his heads, Shen cleared his mind. It was something he stumbled during his study on the Absolute Medical Manual.The ways to treat the races that lost their bodies. Although it was impossible to save those who already lost their sanity, it was still possible to save those who needed. Shen only hoped he would never need to use those techniques. 43 Mysterious City? A golden silhouette spanned through a few hundred meters of space. "Right, it should be a city wall. Still, they must be rich to use high-grade material to build this city wall. Even I don''t have any knowledge of this metal." Shen vigilantly headed toward the city wall. It was already a few hours he noticed this ''wall'' but couldn''t reach it yet. ... Standing roughly a hundred meters away from this wall, Shen cussed as he failed to comprehend what he was seeing. City Wall? It was nothing such as an insignificant city wall. It was a palace. No, even calling it a palace might be wrong for it was much larger than any palace he had seen in his two lives. Even comparing its size to some biggest cities he had seen so far won''t be exaggerated. And how big the cities of this world were? He didn''t know what he was feeling right now. One cannot think to understand his feeling right now. Think of ordering an over-sized hamburger that even three person can''t finish. Only to see that was just over-sized hamburger two, there''s still another bigger version after that. Maybe now some can possibly hope to understand Shen''s inner turmoil. This also made Shen remember about a certain commonly used phrase: There''s sky above sky and heaven above heaven. Till now his knowledge was limited within his previous world, Earth. And now, Kyushu. He had no idea how the Ancient world of Kyushu was. But staring at the work of ancient times, a new feeling took inside his heart. ''Was this world rich during the ancient times? Were there more exotic species? Or maybe there were exquisite cultivation techniques? There was definitely more species than now... The Heavenly Treasure Race, Heavenly Creator Race, Heavenly Cultivators, Frosty Dragon Lineage, Forest Beauty Tribe. These all tribes were destroyed because of Human greed. How will the future look like? How will this world change? Will more races disappear in time? Will this world able to return to their former glory? I wish to see how the world changes. Which path this world will take...'' Many thoughts passed Shen''s head. At the same time giving him a different wish, maybe a motive. Or maybe something that will take a major step toward his future? A scene crept inside his head. It was obscure and hazy. As if a layer by a thick mist obstructed his vision. Chaos, pink & golden these three-colors covered his vision, as he forced through the mist a sharp pain brought him back to reality. ''What was that?'' Shen grabbed his head in pain. He felt it was something important but every time he wishes to tear the misty haze and look past the scene, sharp pain in his soul obstructed him. As he was about to try again, the image disappeared. He felt it was something important but even if he doesn''t know it, he will eventually find it out one day. As he came to this conclusion, he sighed. His gaze focused on the Palace. It was golden in color with the height of a few hundred meters. There was some over-sized dome which was only visible from a certain distance. The exterior was designed with extreme diligence. It was elegant and graceful like a mature beauty. "Whoever made this design must have a profound taste!" Shen couldn''t help but exclaim loudly. Even though this palace was extremely big, there was no hint of lack within this work. The labor required for building this palace must have been exceptionally large. After doodling around the palace for a few minutes, Shen finally stood in front of the palace. He couldn''t find any hint of living beings let alone humans. It''s not like he can find the way to leave this place by wasting time and he got the feeling the way to outside existed inside this palace. "Ahh, whatever happens, will happen!" Although he knew the extraordinary size of the palace, the gate still overwhelmed him. The height of the gate was 50 meters while the Length was around 20 meters. Can I even push open this gate? Even with the strength of the third layer of the Absolute Strengthening Technique, he didn''t have the confidence. He placed his palms on the door intending to push it open but just when his fingers touched the door, the door started vibrating before separating itself. Unlike how Shen expected, the door didn''t go inward but rather came outward. "Holy S@#(&%@)!i2@(&t..." Seeing the width of the gate Shen couldn''t help but spat out some incomprehensible words. He felt pity for his poor heart. At this rate, he might lose his life with no outside harms but just views alone. It''s because he saw the width of the gate, it was freaking four meters. Even if there was ten of him, he won''t be able to move it even an inch. And now, it opened by itself. His gaze fell into the interior only to be disappointed. Everything beyond the gate line was black as if a space membrane separated it from the outside world. Even his all-powerful Absolute Vision that ignored every boundary became useless after entering this secret realm. Was all the secret realm like this? Then again how many secret realms were there in this world? In the novel, he didn''t remember Qing Shui finding any secret realms. "No use thinking something that I have no idea of. I better take care of the problem I have in front of me." Shen determinedly walked inside the black void. 44 Trial 1 Inside a big hall, there was thousands of statue of different beasts. Their sizes varied from each other but even in them, there were four statues that were vastly larger than other statues. One Divine Dragon, Vermilion Bird, White Tiger God, and a Black Turtle. These four differed from the rest. While every statue was of golden color, the four mythical beasts had a bronze luster above the golden color. At the middle of the hall, there was a small podium, enough for only one person to stand. From Shen''s position, it was two hundred meters away. The four statues faced the beautiful podium. It was obvious that reaching the podium was the goal of this trial. Inside this hall laid multiple skeletons. While some of them were human skeletons and looked extremely simple. There was some which looked extremely bizarre and extraordinary. One of the human skeletons had jade bones and even now they exuded a jade aura. One had wings attached to its back and one had a red bone frame. One skeleton had horns attached to its head while every bone of the skeleton was at least three times thicker than normal. Although all of this caught Shen''s eyes he wasn''t especially surprised. In fact, there was one skeleton that took his interest. A skeleton with a bronze bone structure. Other than the color it looked similar to a normal human skeleton. But the skeleton was untouched by the unique pink energy of this realm. While all the other extraordinary skeletons absorbed the unique energy. ''If possible let''s collect some of those. They look strange and useful at the same time. Maybe I can study them and find something useful. Besides, if the bronze skeleton is suitable, I can use it too... hehehe,'' an obscene smile flashed on Shen''s face as he thought to this point. "The Hall looks far sturdier than anything I have ever seen. The material used here must be incomparably valuable." Absolute Qi gathered on Shen''s fist as he sent a punch with all of his strength on the ground beneath his feet. Thup! "SHhhiiiiiitt!" Shen hit the ground with all his might and didn''t slow down at all. The ground turned out to be tougher than he thought and his fist was badly hurt. Shen was still a cultivator. Pain of this level was nothing to him. He was surprised when the floor didn''t vibrate, and his force was returned back to him. He calmly circulated Absolute Qi to heal the injury. When Shen used the Absolute Qi to attack the floor, he failed to notice all the four giant statues eyes being lit. A pair of azure eyes, fiery red Eyes, white eyes, and black eyes respectively before going back to normal. "The ground is completely solid that even Martial King can''t make it shake. It might even take a Martial Emperor to shake this ground." The exterior of the Hall had a circular part. And it was movable without any hindrance and traps. "Looks like I can start from any place outside this circle. Possibly, there is a path where the traps are less than normal. In this case, I can only rely on Absolute Vision..." Without wasting any time, Shen used Absolute Vision to check the traps and a path with fewer traps. As he wanted to check for traps, he noticed a peculiarity in this hall. Every statue didn''t seem like a decoration how he thought them to be. They all released a strand of qi. "All of them are releasing a different type of qi... Could it be they are all similar to original beasts qi? And all those qi''s connected with each other inside the hall. They are possibly the trigger for the traps. It should be alright if carefully avoid the strands of qi. but something feels wrong here..." Shen felt something amiss after looking every possible way of this trial. Shen didn''t have any guaranteed speculation. He deduced it to be something similar. He took out a stone from the Realm as he threw it out toward the hall. Hoping to trigger some kind of trap. But it was useless as there was no indication for any trigger or any secret attack. "It''s more hardcore than it looks like..." taking a deep breath Shen took his first step inside the hall. It was unknown where the end of the trial lies. ''Was there another trial after this one? Or this is the last? But if it''s really a legacy it should have more trials.'' It was something he can only find out if he can clear this trial. Every trap in this place was systematic and evenly placed. So, the result was all the same no matter where one starts from. He jumped in a space where there was no qi and took extreme carefulness to avoid touching them by accident. One Step... tense surrounding, beads of sweat formed on his face. Two Steps... Three steps... Every step was 1 meter in length. Every time Shen took a step he had this heavy feeling. His senses kept warning him as if he was plunging himself into death. Seven steps... Nine steps... eleven steps... twelfth steps... With every step, this feeling got stronger. It was indeed dangerous. If this trial was so easy like now then the experts before him wouldn''t die in a place like this. But who was Shen? Not only was he a reincarnator, and also groomed with various types of cheats. If he can''t even complete a simple trial such as this, his pride won''t let him live. Obviously, he can''t turn back at this point. ''Turn back? How will I return outside the realm? The only place that should have a way out is this palace. Let alone going outside this realm. I don''t think I can even get out of this hall.'' Shen realized. Not only he can''t leave this realm, now he can''t even get out of this hall. But did these things really mattered to him? No! He can''t return. He won''t turn back even if he could. ~~~~~~~~~~ Shen jumped to the next space. It was the same one meter away distance like the previous twelve steps. Peng! Peng! Peng! Three arrows pierced inside Shen''s body. One arrow passed through Shen''s skull as if passing through tofu. One at his heart and the other one pierced Shen''s little brother... Like this, the tale of our MC ended here as he joined the collection of skeletons in this Hall. ~~~~~~~~~~ [Author: Hahaha, couldn''t stop myself from that troll. Claps if you liked it. To be honest, I was tempted to end the novel there...] Shen jumped to the next space. It was the same one meter away distance like the previous twelve steps. As soon as his toes touched the ground, he pushed himself back to his previous position. Peng! Peng! Peng! Three arrows made out of unknown material pierced the floor. They all stuck the same place where his feet touched a moment ago. Shen felt his throat dry. Not only the arrows pierced the floor, but they also went half-way inside the ground. If he hesitated even for a moment, his skeleton would have joined with the collection of this hall. 45 Trial 2 Taking a deep breath Shen calmed his wildly beating heart. At these moments the worst thing he could do was to be too tense and fail to react properly. Just a moment ago he was completely sure that he didn''t step in any strands of qi but the trap still triggered. Not to mention the force behind those arrows were unimaginable for him. What now? The simple answer that came to his mind was stepping on the pentagram shape formed by the connection of qi from different statues. As the path connects toward the podium in the middle, the pentagram shape becomes higher in number and smaller in size. Anyone who sees this will naturally take it as the trigger for traps. Similar to the concept the closer you are to the goal. The more danger you are in. After hesitating for a moment, Shen jumped on the pentagram. He knew the danger. The traps might not just be arrows. Inside the hall, there were only skeletons and not any weapons. Most likely they died by something that''s not an arrow. And what kind of attack it was, Shen had no idea. Like before he jumped back as soon as his feet touched the floor. 2 seconds... 3 seconds... ''Nothing, does that mean I successfully avoided the trap? Then maybe for the next 12 steps, I''ll have to step on the pentagrams to avoid the traps. I can only try this, I will figure out what to do after the next twelve steps.'' Like Shen guessed the next twelve steps were smooth and he successfully avoided triggering any traps. Even though, Shen avoided the traps. The whole time his senses were tense, indicating the danger of his life. Alternating the 12 steps from before Shen decided to step on the space without any pentagram or strand of qi. The same choice he took at first. Unlike how he expected a trap to trigger, there was nothing. Like this, Shen passed 144 meters out of 200 meters. This was also the place where the first skeleton died. The skeleton had a pair of wings on its back and it was blood red in color. Even now there was a faint hint of bloodlust in the bones. With a wave of his palm, Shen stored the skeleton inside the Absolute Realm. Just three meters away from Shen was a human skeleton, right beside it was a skeleton with a pair of horns. He didn''t choose this path on a whim. He chose this path because it had the most skeletons. While it might seem silly that this path is the most dangerous one, in fact, it wasn''t. The reason the other places had less amount of skeletons was anyone hardly chose those paths. In fact, every path was the same. No matter which path someone takes, the difficulty is the same for everyone. Now, the 145th step, also around the space where most of the experts lost their life. If he could count from his position, the number would amount to 48, while the total number of the skeletons were 63. It shows the overwhelming number of deaths around this space. Or to say, the real trial starts from here. He couldn''t use the same methods he used until now. The pentagram on the floor changed to circle with different type of symbols. As he carefully looked through the symbols he on the circle, he realized he knew them. After spending 10 minutes he finally figured out, this was from Absolute Alchemy. Rather than triggering traps, its used for strengthening the effect of different types of herbs, treasure or even vital energy. But to lay such a formation, one needs various types of rare metals and herbs. And one would need at least the power of the Divine Realm to lay a small amount of this formation. As for such a large formation, it might take someone who already surpassed the boundary of this cultivation world. This thought caused Shen''s heart to beat wildly. If what he guessed was really true, then this was an Ascension Realm experts legacy? Even with Shen''s two cheats, he can assuredly say that he will reach the Ascension. But he won''t dare to say his path will be extremely smooth. After all, it was a realm that was a peak of Kyushu. But if he really managed to obtain an Ascension Realm experts legacy, breaking through the said realm won''t be a dream. It will be something he will say with assurance. After all other than Talent and Cheats, there was something else that cultivators needed. Fruitious encounter! Only with fortuitous encounter did many experts surpassed their current limits and became a Dragon among men and Phoenix among birds. Shen calmed his wildly beating heart. Same tactic as before he will rush inside and come back with his fastest speed. But he will take extra measures this time. The best methods of defense he had so far was Earth Qi. If he uses Absolute Qi his defense will be strengthened by five times. Chaos color Qi enveloped Shen''s body as only his eyes were left to see the world. He jumped passed the circle as his feet landed on the empty space. As soon as his feet touched the floor he shifted his force backward. But there was something that was faster than Shen. Black fire from the floor, a bamboo twig from the left and a big lump of metal from right side surrounded him in an instant. The world slowed down in Shen''s eyes. He finally understood why so many experts fell in this place. He hugely underestimated this trial. Triggering the trap and going back to his original position? With his pitiful speed? He couldn''t even react as the three forces already surrounded him. The black fire on the floor burned the Absolute Qi and caught Shen''s left foot. The metal collided on Shen''s right shoulder, sending him flying fifty meters above the ground. The bamboo twig pierced his Absolute Qi defense easily but it slowed down the momentum greatly. If not for the metal''s hard push, it would have pierced his heart. As Shen''s body flew above the floor more bamboo twigs flew on his direction. But before they pierce the fragile body disappeared out of thin air. The bamboo twigs flew in different directions before falling on the ground. The eyes of the four symbols (mythical beasts) lit up again as the space inside the hall vibrated before everything returned back to its normal state. There was no arrow inside the hall neither any bamboo twig or the big lump of the metal. If it was not for the missing skeleton nobody would even know if someone entered this place or not. 46 Zhen Kaidi Shen appeared on a corner of the lake. His left ankle burned with black fire. A bamboo twig pierced his ribcage, fortunately, or not it didn''t pierce his heart. But as he breathed in, he could feel the presence of the bamboo twig. Every time his heart pumped blood it rubbed the twig. He lost the feeling of his right hand, his shoulder dislocated. The water didn''t extinguish the fire, in fact, the fire vaporized the water. Shen constantly supplied Absolute Qi to fight against the black fire but the fire burned more fiercely. The pain of his flesh burning was not something he felt before but this scene of his feet being burn, as the fire slowly devours his body felt oddly familiar to him. He frantically supplied Absolute Qi on the fire as time passed, the small fire on his ankle reached his knee. But his head didn''t function properly. Why won''t the fire extinguish yet? He was inside the lake, the Absolute Qi should be already suppressing the flame. But why did the fire still burned so fiercely? Shen felt great force on his cheek before his body was sent flying on the shore. "Calm down, will ya?!" Kitty''s eyes flashed golden. Her ears and tails straight to the end. Even her voice was strong and sharper than usual. The twig on his chest poked further into his lung as blood filled his pleural cavity. He gained some clarity of the situation as he grabbed the twig and forced it out of his body. This action caused him to cough out two mouthfuls of blood. Without minding he glanced at the black fire. The fire caused him to shut his eyes once again. His senses were overwhelmed with pain, he couldn''t hear any words Kawa shouted at him. The fire was no normal fire, it didn''t burn his leg directly rather burned his every cell. The torment was far stronger than any normal burns. He didn''t know what he was right or wrong but it seemed to be his only choice. A golden streak of fire formed in front of him. The streak of fire slowly formed into a fist-sized fire. He grabbed the fire. Hoping for the best, he slammed it on his knee. If he could control the fire, it will completely wipe out the black fire without harming him. If he lost control, at most he will lose his leg. But it was not an irrecoverable loss. Cultivators of the Martial Emperor Realm could regrow their lost limbs. If he could concoct pill, then it might be possible to recover before that. He couldn''t see whether he succeeded or not as he lost his consciousness. .... Before Shen''s head fell on the ground, Kitty grabbed his head gently. "Idiot, I can''t have you dying on me. My life is connected with yours." she murmured as she checked his heartbeat and breathing. His leg... was heavily injured, even the bones were visible. But there was no burned mark. As if the injury was not caused by any fire. While he used fire to extinguish fire, he also vaporized one-third water of the lake. "Why would that fire appear here? Just what was inside this realm?" the Kitty right now, didn''t have any resemblance of the Kitty Shen knew. Neither in personality nor in her physical appearance. Compared to her fourteen-year-old girl height, she looked akin to a mature beauty. Her white hairs or tails were replaced by shimmering golden color. Her moderate sized breast and bust were bountiful and plump. Her soft lips released a faint sigh. She touched his forehead as a golden qi enveloped him. Shen floated in front of the mysterious girl from Treasure Race. She glanced her left and right, searching for certain something. Alternating between her choices only a poor turtle seemed to be the best choice. One of her three tails fiercely pounded towards the turtle, only to stop above the water. Her brows frowned deeply, but looking at the frail body in front of her, she let out another helpless sigh. The tail that stopped half-way, entered the water at high speed. The turtle that was being targeted, oblivious to its own predicament, enjoyed its blissful stroll inside the lake. Although, it felt the temperature going up by a large margin. It knew its safety inside this lake, so it ignored it thinking it was a common occurrence. Even when the turtle was wrapped by a tail, oblivious, it kept swimming. Only when it felt the force pulling him at fast speed, understood, it was caught and can''t seem to struggle out. "This should be the Medicinal Turtle I read on the stone tablet. A 10,000-Year-Old Violet Medicinal Turtle, judging from his foolish grin it should be quite valuable." she murmured, swatting her tail, removed all the water without minding the turtle. The 50kg turtle didn''t cause her tail to strain at all. A few drops of water which touched her face caused her to flinch. She headed toward the bedding which her master, Shen used to rest after cultivating tiredly. It was a simple bed. Laying him on the bed, she extracted twenty drops of blood from the turtle. She threw the turtle back in the pond without minding its safety even by a small amount. The blood of the turtle was violet in color and radiated warm energy. It should be yang energy and it will help him before he regains his consciousness. Kawa found the timing for attacking Shen extremely suitable. But the strange lazy cat freaked her in many ways. It remained a hundred meters away from both of them. As she couldn''t feed him the turtle blood, she stared at his lips. Was it the only way? She couldn''t delay much longer as his body was going cold. She removed the remaining rags of cloth on his body. Taking the Turtle blood on her mouth, she fed him mouth to mouth. She suffered hugely this time but him dying was equal to her own death. She can''t definitely have that, not before she exterminates the clan of those wretched humans who destroyed her tribe. ''Ah! You dare not remember anything, or else this princess herself will kill you..." although she knew she couldn''t kill him, it didn''t stop her from cursing him. After she fed the whole twenty drops of blood, she yanked his right hand. Crack The dislocated shoulder joined to its rightful position, she touched his left leg. Which was in bad shape. A bright golden light flashed as the blood on his leg was completely cleaned. The Turtle blood did its job as it completely sealed all bloodloss. Golden light flickered on her body, as she returned to her previous form. A white catgirl. "This much is limit for the current me," she sighed, "Your luck is not half-bad, enough to have beauties left and right, huh." touching her lips, she murmured in a low voice before slipping inside his blanket with the excuse of keeping him warm. .... Urghh... ''Ahh, that was the worst nightmare I had in a while.'' Shen groggily woke up. He felt unusually unbalanced today. His chest heavy and one leg felt unusually light. May as well make one of his hand heavy too? ''Shit, it''s heavy. My right hand feels heavy... '' Still drowsy he tried to remember his situation. Things started to get clear for him. He entered a secret realm. Found a city like palace which possibly contains an Ascension Realm experts inheritance. He remembered falling in a trap and failed to avoid. Somehow he managed to survive but the fire on his leg remembered him how he died. It affected his reasoning and making the wrong choice. "Urghh, I can''t believe such a thing as trauma remained inside me." Shen felt disappointed, disappointed that he didn''t understand himself properly. If he knew about his trauma he would surely found a way to get rid of it. Trauma was one of the things a cultivator cannot have. While breaking through the higher realm they can cause Qi deviation and in some certain case, death! "Whatever, I don''t have time to waste. I don''t know how long I spent here sleeping. If I am forced outside, peaceful death will be my last concern." Shen shut his eyes open and pushed the blanket with his right hand. "If I don''t remember wrongly, it was dislocated." A world of white greeted him. It caused him to stare blankly. Did he already die? So this is heaven? It''s weird though, he didn''t remember doing anything that will send him to heaven. As he rubbed his eyes, he felt something on his fingers. It was not his eyes but a soft feeling. ''Hmm, is it hair?'' Shen gently pushed them away. They were indeed hairs. Only Kitty had such white hairs as he couldn''t even figure out they were hair just by looking. But now he knew, they were not only milk white but soft too. Then the reason why he felt his chest and right-hand heavy was obviously because the cat using his chest as a pillow. Didn''t she know that he was heavily injured? He joked lightly. "Kitty," Shen called out softly, not expecting any response for her. Much to his surprise, her white ears twitched. Her eyes opened, a smile bloomed her face, "Oh, you woke up," before lying on his chest again. Normally Shen would get angry but his reply was, "Thanks for taking care of me. How long was I sleeping for?" "Four days..." Shen tidied her hairs as he stared at the sky of the Absolute Realm. ''Maybe I was forcing myself? Acting like I''m perfect even when I''m not. Probably that''s why I failed to notice my own weakness?'' His thought was interrupted by Kitty nuzzling on his chest. Only now Shen realized both him and Kitty was undressed, the feeling her soft body was directly transmitted to his body. "Kitty, mind telling me why are we both unclothed??" "Your clothes were on rags... I had to remove them." Kitty said, refusing to move. "What about yours?" Shen pets her head as he inquired. "They are extremely uncomfortable." Kitty had a happy smile on her face. As if she enjoyed his petting. (A/N: What are you a pet?) Only now Shen realized Kitty used the clothes inside the Absolute Realm. He had only Wu-Shuang and Mingyue Gelou''s clothes. They were a few sizes big for her small body frame. Shen''s arm wrapped around her thin waist as he turned around, causing Kitty to fall on the bed, her head on the pillow. Surprised by his action, she stared at his eyes. Their gazes met, both silent for a moment. "Hey... let''s go shopping when we get out of here." Kitty nodded, her body fidgeted. Overwhelmed by his sudden action. "Thanks for taking care of me, Kitty..." He pecked on her forehead. "I have a name. Zhen Kaidi. I''m Zhen Kaidi, the Princess of the Treasure Tribe." faint redness crept on Kitty, now Kaidi''s cheek. "So you are a Kitty Princess after all!" Even after Zhen Kaidi revealed her real name, Shen called her by the name he always calls her. Shen felt this name was casual and it also gave him a sense of having a pet. 47 The Lady in Sky-Blue After that incident, a week had already passed by. Shen was still inside the Absolute Realm. He had another day before he was forced out of the realm. His leg, still not at optimum state but he can walk if he ignores the itchy feeling on his flesh. Thanks to the twenty drops of blood from the 10,000-Years-Old Violet Medicinal Turtle and Shen''s natural recovery, he was almost healed. Only his leg was in a miserable state. It was still by far better than the initial state where even his bone was visible. "Sooo~ what''s the plan?" said Kaidi, her head on Shen''s chest. She stayed by Shen''s side the whole week, without her presence Shen''s mood would have been a lot gloomier. "There''s quite a few. They are a bit miserable, but everything will be fine..." Shen stood still, his arms wrapped around her waist. "I''m leaving with you," Kaidi''s voice was determined. Willing to live and die with him, not like she can live if Shen died. Shen knocked on her head, "I''m inside a trap. What will I do with you there? Once I reach a safe zone I''ll call you out, how about that?" "I won''t hold you back..." she interrupted by Shen. "Sheesh! What will you do if another life presence caused some hidden traps to trigger?" Shen persuaded her. Kaidi finally gave in. Surely, she won''t hold him back but what if her own presence caused the trial to become more difficult, she might not even have the chance to feel guilty. Her cat ears drooped down, he tightened his hug, "Everything will be alright. I promised to go shopping with you, haha" his silly remark brought a smile on Kaidi''s face. "I''ll go now. I''ll call you when I''m out of the trial ground." Shen left her waist and jumped back. On his back, there was an over-sized cauldron. It was the same Heavenly Genesis Cauldron but now its size was Shen''s double. Shen hopped inside the cauldron, as it disappeared from the Absolute Realm. Kaidi turned back, there was nothing. The smile on her face was replaced with downcasted expression. Shen was not on his optimum state. From what she learned he was inside a very dangerous palace. She only wished for his survivable. ... A head poked out of a cauldron. The expected heat from the fire, banging sound from a lump of metal and a twig piercing sound didn''t ring. When Shen took his head out of the Cauldron, he was completely dumbstruck. He was not inside the trial ground but outside the perimeter. He was sure when he was sent flying, he was still inside the trial ground. But clearly, right now, he was at the perimeter. Although it was something he should be happy about, he felt confused. He had no idea what law Absolute Realm used to send him inside the Realm and back to the main world, but did this place had such a function to change spatial locations? He had no answer to these questions but right now, he had to find a way to get outside this secret realm. He stored the cauldron inside the realm and summoned Kaidi outside. "Hmm~ so this the palace we are in? It''s not a palace though..." Kaidi looked around the Hall before saying. "What do you mean?" Shen couldn''t help but raise his brow. "We are definitely inside a treasure, the energy is really pure and the quantity is something I can''t even measure. But I can''t absorb seem to absorb it. Probably, it''s currently ownerless." Kaidi patiently explained. "You are sure? We are really in a treasure?" Kaidi nodded on his inquiry. "In that case," Shen took out a card from the realm. He was a little pained to use this card. For this was none other than Absolute Taming Card. [Absolute Taming Card - can tame anything under or above the heaven (one-time use)] This card was one of his trump card and something he wanted to use only when there was no alternative. Normally it would have been useless in this situation but it was an entirely different question when this palace was a treasure. Absolute Taming Card''s use was not limited to only living beings but taming something inanimate won''t result in anything great. On the other hand, it was a completely different topic if he forcefully tamed the palace aka treasure. If he tamed the palace, in other word formed a contract with the treasure, then he could easily order the traps to disable or go outside. Not to mention he was gaining a huge palace for his sweet use. His only pain was, this card, usable only for once. It was not upgradeable either... or so it was supposed to be but obviously, the current him could feel the card was upgradable! Was he dreaming? The last time he took the card on his hand, he definitely sensed it was not upgradable. But why did the card became upgradable suddenly? ''Could it be my previous thinking about items upgradability only related to its material was wrong? And it depended on my cultivation level?'' Shen didn''t find that explanation also satisfiable either. He could only push it to the back of his mind. Right now he had a bigger predicament in front of him which concerned his and Kaidi''s survival. Gulping, Shen used Absolute Upgrade on the card. The Absolute Upgrade Card released a deep chaos light before returning to its normal state. The upgrade was successful, but he couldn''t upgrade it anymore. Since he could feel the probability of the successful upgrade was unknown. "Sooo~ You want to use the card? Will it succeed?" Kaidi was still checking out the hall, being mindful not to under the trial. Of course, she knew about this card as it was one of her pastime exploring everything inside the realm. Maybe she knew his collections even better than him. "I''m confident, hehehe..." the description on the card brought a perverted smile on his face. [Absolute Taming Card +1 can tame anything under or above the heaven (usable once every 1,000,000 years)] Although the years looks hopeless, it still gave him some confidence. As long as the card didn''t disappear, as long as he can upgrade the card again. Even if its 50,000 years, with Absolute Realm it will become one of his trump cards. Guiding his absolute qi in the card, Shen activated the card. A chaos light flashed brilliantly, the whole hall was filled with chaos energy. As the light disappeared a small chaos color globe appeared in front of Shen. In a second, hundreds of chains left the globe as they pierced through the walls. Unknown to Shen a giant hand appeared in the sky. If he witnessed, he would have been awed and recognize that it was the same hand depicted on the Taming Card. Before the colossal hand, the Ancient City looked similar to another piece of decoration. The hand slowly faded away from its position as the globe before entered inside his body. Shen felt an active connection with the whole Palace. This caused a smirk to appear on his face. It was not a complete loss. After deactivating the trap he will finally recuperate properly. He sighed in happiness. "Deactive" "Here, I was wondering why the palace was reacting weirdly, now look what I have found. Something I never even dreamt of, the Inheritor of the Absoluteness." Shen was interrupted by a sweet but mature voice, it was ethereal and dreamy. The voice contained profoundness, at the same time her surprise. Right after Shen saw a woman come out of the space above the podium, in the middle of the hall. She stood on the air, similar to how one would stand on a sturdy platform. She had a beauty beyond compare. Phoenix like eyes, straight nose, not too much fat on her cheeks, not too less either. Just the right amount. Thin rosy lips, creamy white skin. Her sky blue dress revealed her plump chest, which was enough to spill out from any man''s hand. Silver hair, long and bountiful, reached her ankles. Her waist thin which emphasized her plentiful hip. Her beautiful dress revealed her long slender legs. Girls and women alike would kill to have such beauty and figure. A frown appeared on Shen''s face. Kaidi rushed to Shen as soon as she heard the voice. "You know about Absolute Strengthening Technique?" Shen said, storing the Absolute Taming Card inside the Realm. "I don''t know much about the technique but I did know the person who created the technique. In fact, I had a very~ good relationship with him," she emphasized the word very, as she continued, "In fact, this artifact is something created by him." Shen was surprised by her words. The one who created the Absolute Strengthening Technique! That means his illusory mentor actually existed. The techniques didn''t come out of nothingness. "Then this palace is" "Hold your hope, kid. This place doesn''t contain his inheritance and the path you are seeing isn''t any trial. It was placed here so not just any person can enter the palace. Alas it seems, it was too difficult as every one of them failed to pass this simple path." disappointment apparent on her voice. Shen''s brow frowned deeper. Obviously, not happy at her calling him ''kid'' which he indeed was. "You said, you knew the person who created the technique. Who was he? What was your relation with him?...and how old are you?" Shen couldn''t hold it any longer, as he barraged her with questions. A brilliant smiled bloomed on her face, "My my, that''s very rude of you, asking a lady''s age. In the first place, why do you think I will answer your questions..." Shen had goosebumps from all over his body while her smile was extremely charming to look at, he could feel his death looming over his head. His body perspired as he gulped a mouthful of saliva. ''She is dangerous.'' that goes without any doubt. "I know you are curious and I have no problem to answer some of your questions. But for now, you will have to clear this path. Oh, the trap won''t deactivate even if you order it to. Cay, see you soon, love~" the mysterious lady disappeared as her sweet voice still lingered in the air. "Snap out of it." Kaidi pinched Shen''s waist, obviously dissatisfied how he looked tranced for a moment. She didn''t believe her beauty to fall any lower than that woman if not higher. Shen sheepishly smiled. Looks like he couldn''t just bypass this trial after all. 48 Walking through the ‘Simple Path’ "Disable all the traps inside this Hall!" "..." Although the lady on sky blue dress said, it would be useless, Shen still tried his luck. And as expected, his was only met with silence. "Kitty, do you think you can absorb the treasure energy of this place?" Shen brought his hand over Kaidi''s head, caressing her soft hair. "I can, but the energy here is extremely pure and high in density. The quantity is huge too. I don''t know what might happen if I fail to slow down the absorption process." Kaidi looked dejected. It was rare to obtain some good treasure but this was her first time encountering something so domineering. Shen patted her head, "Alright, it''s not a bad thing. If you can''t use it right away, you will be able to use it after some breakthrough. That means we already have reassurance for your future cultivation." Kaidi''s face brightened a little, "Umm," "Alright, stay put inside the Realm. I''ll be done in a jiffy." Shen forced out a smile to reassure her. If possible he didn''t want to step inside the simple path, especially when he was still hurt but the reality was cruel. One can''t run away just because they don''t like it. Whether he wants or not, he had to step inside it. And if he wants to get out, he better walks through it. A look of reluctance appeared on her face but she nodded. A moment later, she disappeared from her position. Shen sighed in relief. Although, he could try clearing the path after his full recovery, which would take at most 3-5 days, more than a month inside the Absolute Realm. But he had a plan. If it worked, he might have a chance to clear it. Not to mention he had to meet with this woman who claimed to know his Master. Activating the Absolute Vision, he moved to 130th path with ease. He didn''t move to the next 14 paths, maintaining his distance. Shen closed his eyes, in deep concentration. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, a black fish of three feet appeared on his hands. He was very careful handling with the fish. Letting it fall would same as sending himself to death door. He smirked if the traps didn''t react to any non-living items. It will surely react to something that''s alive and kicking. Grabbing the fish by its tail, he threw it towards the podium. Obviously, he threw it hard enough so it will bypass the podium, that would if the traps didn''t mince it to pieces. Shuak shuak shuak... Shuak shuak shuak... Shuak shuak shuak... The sounds of twig piercing through the air brought a smile to his face but very soon his smile froze. Before it could even go half-way through the podium, the fish was completely riddled with bamboo twigs and hardly recognizable. This also caused him to sigh internally, if he mindlessly jumped toward the podium, the only result he could achieve would be, simple death. "Ahahah," Shen dryly laughed. "Thanks for your sacrifice and sorry to all those that will be sacrificed from now on." He silently prayed. He took out another fish from the realm as he picked up his research. ... The research so far showed him that there was indeed spaces without trap but he couldn''t figure out the trap. It was impossible to decide every step with his almighty fishes and he refused to take chance on something that''s impossible. There was once when a fish jumped mid-air and fell near Shen, almost piercing him with arrows. From the research, he understood this much: This trial or simple path consisted of three regions. The inner region, which was probably the most dangerous and worst part of this simple path. The second or the middle region where he almost lost his life, and the outer region, also the safest of all and also where he currently stood. Shen used twenty-five black fishes from the realm to check out the trap, this was his last experiment before he decides back to the Absolute Realm. This time, his choice of fish was extremely a small one. To be more precise, the smallest one that was left. He used small fishes in his tries but the result was the same. His try now was a little different, he didn''t want to figure out the algorithm right now. But rather to see what this gold skeleton fell to. Shen threw out the fish at a low position, hoping it will bypass the twigs, Shuak shuak shuak... Shuak shuak shuak... The fish failed to bypass the twigs and pierced by one, but in the end it was able to enter the inner part. As soon as the fish fell inside the inner part, space froze, just after a moment the fish turned into nothing but bloody paste. Shen was already prepared, or more like numbed so he didn''t feel much surprise. "Ah, I guess it''s time to ret...urn?" Shen''s thought out loud as he noticed something peculiar which turned decision to a question. He noticed wherever there was blood, he could see another layer of blue pattern below those drops of blood. This discovery caused him to check all the places where the fishes died. And indeed, he could see them all the places. Now it made sense to him, why when stepping on these triggers didn''t cause any traps to trigger, it was because they were not triggers in the first place. It was a big enchantment array for alchemy! The trap was completely hidden by onlookers. Even his Absolute Vision couldn''t pierce through the real trap but it was understandable if this palace or treasure was truly built by the one who created the Absolute Strengthening Technique. But another question popped up on Shen''s head, was blood a requirement to see this trap? Or any liquid would have the same effect? To test this out Shen spilled a good amount of water on the floor, sure that his action won''t trigger any traps. As he expected, he couldn''t see the blue pattern on the floor. The blood seemed like a requirement to see the path. Taking out a dagger from the realm, he slashed on his left palm with it. Blood tinged the crystal clear water which enabled Shen to see the traps. Just a few drops of water enabled him to see the trigger lines. Preparing himself inwardly, he took a step. Not any jump but a simple step, but he was prepared to jump back any second. Step... step... step ''This method will work,'' thought Shen. This also brought a smile on his face. He repeated the process of taking out water from the realm and dropping his blood on it and walking again. He was already inside the middle region of the trap, where he could die at any given moment. But now he was extremely calm. Step by step, he neared the podium. He was only thirty meters away from reaching his goal and also the hardest. Using the same tactic, he stared at the traps on the last region. The inner region of the trap created a huge suction force and turns everything into bloody paste. As for the golden skeleton still being in a single piece showed it''s higher cultivation and bone frames specialty. Swiftly collecting the bone frame inside the realm, Shen stepped inside the inner region. The inner region was different from the middle region in two way. First, the space for stepping was much smaller and secondly, it was constantly moving reverse-clockwise at a slow pace. If someone used a similar method to Shen''s first method and figured out the algorithm which didn''t even exist, they already perished. The outer and middle region was extremely easy compared to the inner region. The continuous rotation of the triggers not only made it complex and hard to bypass but it also constantly triggered traps as long as anything alive stepped on it. Someone with extremely high cultivation and defense might be able to force their way through to the outer and middle region, but they would have been stopped by the force of the inner region. They couldn''t go back and forth either. If their defense was pitiful, they would become meat paste in a matter of second. Finally, Shen stood on the podium. The inner circle was only twenty-four meters. He wanted nothing else than to jump directly to the podium, but he knew it will only cost his life.He spent 2 minutes to pass this twenty-four meters and every second he felt his heart near his throat. Shen''s inner arrogance and pride as reincarnator or as talented genius or even as a human, everything washed due to this event. After five seconds, the whole Hall was filled with blinding golden light, the triggers on the floor disappeared one by one. The qi strands released by the beast statues also stopped at the same time. The Four Symbol''s eyes lit up as four different auras flew toward Shen as they entered his body. The four energy started to fight over themselves as if trying to decide over something but the fight inside his dantian caused Shen to feel sharp pain on his meridians. Summoning his Absolute Qi, he conjured Chaos and attacked all four auras. Much to his surprise they were easily pierced through and integrated with his Absolute Qi. He didn''t think much of it but right after four illusory figure appeared above Shen, and he himself could feel the pressure. "Interesting," muttered Shen as he appeared inside a much bigger Hall which was easily ten to twenty kilometers wide and a few hundred meters wide. In front of him appeared the women in a sky-blue dress. 49 Zhu Lin She sat on a simple looking chair made of unknown material. The table in front of her was similarly simple and plain. Opposite to her was a similar chair. She sipped on her tea, her moves were graceful and natural. The teacup was translucent and blue in color. The silver intricate designing made it look classy. There was a similar cup in front of her as if she was expecting someone. Shen didn''t act courteously as he took the empty seat. By now his wildly beating heart already calmed down. The fragrance of tea soothed his tense nerves as he felt calm and refreshed. Just the fragrance already showed such effect, how mystical. Shen couldn''t hold his urge and took a sip from the tea. Just as the tea entered his throat, like a stream of heavenly energy they invigorated his tense and tired muscles. He felt like his body was melting from pure bliss. "Good Tea!" exclaimed Shen. "At least you know how to appreciate good tea," the woman nodded at Shen''s praise. Obviously, Shen was ticked off by her remark. Did she think he was a barbarian? But the current him couldn''t be bothered by her. This was his first having such mystical tea. He could feel his qi circulation was almost doubled! Both of them finished their tea without making any extra noise. Shen sighed in satisfaction a few times. He could get addicted to this feeling. He especially felt satisfied because of how his body and senses were a few minutes ago. "W" Shen was about to speak as they both were done enjoying their teas but the lady in sky-blue dress interrupted him, "I know you have a lot to ask and I''ll obviously answer your questions. How about I know about you first?." "I''m Shen. As you said, the Inheritor of Absoluteness. I would like to learn what you know about my master." said Shen, he chose his words after much thought. "I''m Zhu Lin of the Heaven Bamboo Clan. It''s extremely normal for you not know about it. Since even I don''t know how long I slept for," she paused, she knew what Shen wanted to hear as she continued, "I was defeated by your master while he was still alive. I was still proud and arrogant during that time...." Zhu Lin of the Heaven Bamboo Clan was a once in a million years genius of the clan. Naturally, the clan didn''t spare any efforts after their genius. The gazes of admiration slowly built her arrogance. Her arrogance her indeed not of thin air. Her power already reached the level of their family patriarch at the age of 29 and she was still young. In that era, even normal humans lived 300-500 years easily. 30-60 years were still young around time even for normal humans. During one of her ruin expedition, she had a conflict with a rather peculiar guy. Even with her high cultivation base, she didn''t dare to venture deep within the ruin without more experts but that person even after being a small realm (one grade) lower than her, ventured alone. The item they had been having conflict over was something that would let her breakthrough to the next realm. Then the fight broke but the man didn''t have anything to gain in this fight. He already had the item on his hand, so he could just run away. There she came up with the outrageous bet, whoever loses the fight will be others slave. The man was a small realm below her, she didn''t believe she would lose but with the overwhelming difference between their strength, she lost in two moves. Even when the experts from her family joined the fray, only to be knocked out in a single move. In the end, he gave her the item and a seal to her. "That item doesn''t help me that much, my cultivation is a little harder than normal. So it is already useless to me. You can keep it. I''m building a Palace. I''m not in the need of a slave but I do require a protector. I''ll find you when I need it," leaving the message, the man ventured deep inside the ruin. 30 years later, the man came to find her. She had no idea how he found her but she obliged with his condition. Much to her surprise, he didn''t confine her in any way, rather gave her complete freedom. The Lust Race gave birth to his only child. He gifted them the Heavenly Emperor Palace and wished her to protect the race for 2000 years. After that, she was free to do whatever she wished. 10,000 years passed by quick, she sealed herself inside a coffin inside the palace. If the Race was in threat of extinction in this 2000 years, they were to wake her up and save the race but that time never came. The Race went extinct after 10,000 years and already forgot they had such an elder for protection. The last patriarch of her race sealed her inside the palace and activated all the traps. And stored the Heavenly Emperor Palace in a secret realm. Wishing she will wake up and carry on the Legacy of Lust Race. Many entered the secret realm but they were never able to clear the traps and trials set inside the palace. There was different kind of trials through different doors. Even if someone was able to clear the first, all perished on the second. It was only because of the Palace reacting to Shen''s Absolute Qi and Bloodline, she woke from her deep slumber. "And here you woke me up," said Zhu Lin, finally finished her long story. Shen took a little time to process her story. She is of unknown age but according to her story, she lived around 60 years before entering her slumber. With the effects of the coffin, she was basically 60 years old and even her cultivation talent didn''t dwindle either. He did feel she hid something about their meeting but that was more like out of embarrassment. So, he didn''t want to pursue the matter either and he wasn''t foolish enough to ask her cultivation level. "Then if you didn''t wake up, I had to go through more trial after the one I passed?" this was something Shen didn''t even want to think. "No, if I didn''t wake up, you didn''t even have to through the first one," she stated as a matter of fact. Shen didn''t understand for a moment what she said before he finally understood her implications. If he didn''t form a contract with the palace then he had to go through more trials but it was completely different after he formed the contract. He could already deactivate all the traps, it was thanks to her, he had to go through that life-threatening trap. He gritted his teeth, trying his best to stop himself from cursing her. "Can I ask how much you know about my master and the technique?" Shen politely said but the vein on his forehead indicated the other way. "Indeed. We were close for a year and I learned quite a bit. His cultivation was difficult than normal cultivators but his strength was also higher than average. His chance of leaving an offspring was extremely low too. So, he was really happy about having a child. Later I learned he couldn''t pass the technique to his descendent for some reason." "Then how do you know he is the creator of the Absolute Strengthening Technique?" "I don''t. The reason I said, he is the creator of the technique was because he did say, he didn''t find any inheritance, nor did he had any master. The only possible way I see is, him creating the technique himself but looking at you that doesn''t seem to be the case?" "No, if what you say is correct, then you are indeed correct." Not any inheritance and he didn''t have any masters either. It was extremely easy for Shen to understand how did he get the technique. It was the same for him. His illusory master probably existed or didn''t. "So, am I the current owner of the Heavenly Emperor Palace?" "Indeed," replied Zhu Lin, it was short and clear. "Now that you are free would you like to go outside? Or do you still wish to be the Protector?" this was an important question. Something Shen had to know. "Hmm... I''m not sure either. There''s probably no one I know of. It''s been a long time after all." she thought for a minute before replying. "Then you are sincerely welcome to stay!" Having a strong protector was something anyone would wish. Although, he didn''t have any idea whether this woman had an ulterior motive or not. Even if she had any, he doubted if he had any method to fight against her. "I won''t promise you anything but even if you get in danger, I refuse to help in any way." but it seemed she already saw through Shen''s motive and shot him down. "Hahaha, obviously, how can I ever ask a beauty such as yourself to fight for me." Shen sweated at the thought. "Oh, you are such a gentleman but are you willing to take responsibility for the words you said?" said Zhu Lin coldly. Even the air around her froze. 50 Xing Yu of the Lust Race "Responsibility?" nervously scratching the back of his head, inquired Shen. He couldn''t remember saying anything that might incite the anger of this beauty. Zhu Lin raised her brow beautiful brows, indicating she was in thought. After a moment she shook her head lightly, "Forget it. While I don''t know how many eras passed by after that time. The customs may have also changed." Shen was a bit skeptical as whatever she was saying but he nodded nevertheless. "You said there was the last descendant of the Lust Race. Is that person still sleeping?" inquired Shen politely. "Indeed. There can''t be any better time to wake up the offspring of the Lust Race." sighing profoundly, Zhu Lin got up from her seat as she walked toward the opposite direction Shen was facing. Shen followed behind her. Only now did he realize that there was a crystal clear coffin behind his back. Due to him being a little far away, he couldn''t find get a clear view of the shape inside the coffin. "The Lust Race was originally a small race without any proper place or location. They were similar to some rogue races. It was the effort of your master who not only let them know more about their races specialty but also guiding them personally did they became one of the most prominent of all races." explained Zhu Lin as she gracefully walked toward the crystal coffin. Thinking carefully again, Shen wondered how can someone tell about a race when the race themselves didn''t know? It was an entirely different matter if the said party already had the knowledge. Obvious, he was also a similar fellow who gained the Absolute Strengthening Technique the same way Shen did, because Shen already knew more about Lust Race than Zhu Lin. If the master really existed then He or She must be from an era before that. She stopped after she reached on the head side of the coffin. "Let''s wake her up," said Zhu Lin, waving her palm, she opened the coffin. ''So, it''s a girl from Lust Race.'' thought Shen as he picked up his pace. He looked forward to meeting the last progeny of Lust race very much. Unknown to Shen, Zhu Lin secretly motioned with her index finger which caused a block on the ground to lift up. The clueless Shen didn''t even know such a feat was possible. His gaze fixed on the coffin, the moment he was about to lay his eyes on the girl inside the coffin, he felt his feet hit something hard as he fell head first. Coincidently or not, Shen''s lip touched the girls whom he couldn''t even see clearly. He mustered his strength to get back on his feet as he already lost his face in front of Zhu Lin. But of all places, his hand grabbed the girls breasts. Suddenly, he felt his body going heavy as he could hardly muster any strength. ''Shit, I''ve been had..." thought Shen as he lost his consciousness. .... The soft porcelain-white hands that remained unmoved for eons moved as they grabbed the young man''s head, afraid, it might get away. A red wet tongue invaded his mouth as it coiled around his. Alas the young man couldn''t reply to the passionate kissing of the young lady. Satisfied with her arrangement, Zhu Lin nodded lightly as she said, "It''s about time you wake up, lass." The girl who was finished enjoying her dessert finally opened her eyes. She retracted her tongue but remained still. She lifted the head on her grab a little, her limpid amethyst eyes stared at the dessert which she had after who knows how long. She stared still as if burning his image in her heart before initiating another kiss. "Stop now, do you wish to kill him?" inquired Zhu Lin, worried whether she might really do it. The girl finally stopped, she slowly sat up on the coffin. Her beautiful face was revealed in front of Zhu Lin. Her silky magenta color hair that flowed down to the coffin, indicating their great length. She looked almost similar to humans with an exceptional beauty. If there was any difference between her and normal human that would be her slightly pointed ears. She wore a simple indigo dress, it covered her full body and a small indigo gem was placed on her chest area. She exerted a little effort to sit up properly. Even with the effect of the heaven-defying Immortal Sealing Confinement coffin, the eons of sealing took a toll on her body. If it was not for the vitality and energy she received from the desert, she might not have been able to move either. Suddenly, a pair of black-feathered wings extended from her back. A sigh left her mouth. Her weak body slowly recovered from the energy she received just now. "It indeed took a little toll on your body. It''s as I expected. How are you feeling?" Zhu Lin asked the girl about her condition. "You are?" the girl judged her surroundings before answering her question with another. "I''m Zhu Lin, the protector of the Heavenly Emperor Palace and your race," explained Zhu Lin. "You might not know me as I was sealed for a long time. I have no idea how long has it been since you and I were sealed." "I see, I''m Xing Yu. You already know about me." Xing Yu seemed in pain as a few tears leaked from her eyes. "It''s no use crying lass, you can only move on," said Zhu Lin as she embraced the girl. Her family was annihilated in front of her and she woke up in an unknown land and time. Nothing was similar to her anymore. After two full hours, she finally calmed down. Looking at the pitiful young man on her lap, she finally remembered there was him too. Maybe he would have enjoyed the moment on her lap but he was not conscious to enjoy such blissful moment. "He is?" asked Xing Yu, her teary upturned eyes stared at Zhu Lin''s. ''You don''t have to look at me like that,'' Zhu Lin felt a little stuffy, she was indeed a girl from Lust Race. She could influence men and women alike. Just an unintended action almost charmed her! "He is Shen, the current owner of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. You should already know the palace is a treasure and it was deemed as immortal level treasure..." calming her heart, Zhu Lin explained but Xing Yu already stopped listening to her after half-way. She knew the legend of their race''s treasure which was one of a kind but it never took anyone as its rightful owner after their matriarch passed away. Even if it was something that broke every common sense if you can''t use it, it''s useless. Like how it couldn''t defend their race even being a great treasure. If it was not for Zhu Lin waking up at the last moment, maybe even Xing Yu wouldn''t have survived. "He is also the disciple of the one who created this palace. So, this palace recognized him as the owner. That is to say, the one who lead your race to prosperity. You should already know what you should do..." patiently explained Zhu Lin, completely ignorant about Shen''s usage of Absolute Taming Card. No, she was not being ignorant, it was just she didn''t even consider such heaven-defying item to exist. Xing Yu thought for a bit, "Yes, but I won''t do it. At least not the complete one..." "If you are willing to trust him that much. I think that''s more than enough." nodded Zhu Lin. Xing Yu kissed Shen once again but this time her hairs shined with a pink hue before it gradually calmed down. "I want to go outside." determinedly said Xing Yu. Zhu Lin frowned at her words. They were not familiar with the current state of the outside world. Venturing without any knowledge would be extremely dangerous. Then again if such a weak being as Shen can survive out there, it shouldn''t be any problem either. She took out an extra-sized ring from who knows where as she handed it to her, "This will make your appearance look like a Human but that''s the most it can do. If you let your wings out, you will still be discovered by others." Xing Yu took the ring and put it on the gem of her dress and it instantly took effect. Her sharp ears appeared like a normal human and her hair turned jet black. As she retracted her wings back, she looked like a gorgeous black haired beauty. She let Shen rest on the coffin as she eyed at Zhu Lin meaningfully. Zhu Lin sighed and called a circle on the ground. "Be careful." "I will." saying this, Xing Yu stepped on the circle as she disappeared from the palace. 51 Getting out of the Secret Realm; Space Stone Shen woke up with a familiar soft sensation under his head. Not only the sensation under his head but even the weakness of his body and was the same. He slowly sat up, Zhen Kaidi''s beautiful face greeted him. "Good morning, Kitty," said Shen. "...what good morning? It must be night outside." harshly berated Kaidi. When Shen didn''t even enter the realm after a whole day''s worth of time passed by, she got worried and took the risk of getting out of the realm even in this dangerous situation. She was completely caught off-guard when she appeared before the lady in sky-blue dress. She finally understood what was happening after Zhu Lin explained the situation to her. This also caused her to become cautious of her. She could have just said her wish to Shen but why did she act on her own and force him? "Haha, I see but why are you here?" Shen didn''t mind her harsh words at all. He knew this cat was most likely worried about his well-being. Not because out of any goodwill, most probably for her own safety. This thought also made him smile. "Didn''t I tell you to stay inside?" Shen added, he was about to say Absolute Realm but remembered Zhu Lin must be somewhere near. Absolute Realm was his one of the secrets he couldn''t divulge to anyone who couldn''t be trusted. Even to those who could be trusted, he won''t talk about it unless it''s necessary. "Hmph! Like I care about what you say." she didn''t wait anymore and entered the realm. "I see, you are already awake. How are you feeling?" as Kaidi disappeared from her spot, Zhu Lin appeared behind Shen. "..." Shen didn''t reply and just stared at her, as if waiting for something. "I didn''t do anything I shouldn''t have been," true to herself, Zhu Lin''s voice was clear and strong. "I believe forcing someone is something you should have done?" contempt apparent in Shen''s voice. "Shen, you are only one here who could wake her up" "Obviously, I know that. Since she is a girl from lust race who was sealed for a long time, she needs either vitality or yang qi from another male while it''s the complete opposite for the other sex. I hate people who think they know everything." Shen interrupted her, the small hint of respect he had toward the strong and beautiful woman, now disappeared. "I..." Zhu Lin felt the change in his tone. She understood she was really hated by this young man. Not like it mattered to her but being hated by the first person she saw after waking up a long time made her feel like she betrayed his goodwill. What''s more, she underestimated this young man. Not only was he knowledgeable about the Lust Race, but he also seemed to have the method of waking up both sex. Hearing no sound from Zhu Lin, Shen looked at her. She had a dejected look on her face but he didn''t feel like apologizing to her. When he found the woman didn''t have any hidden motive, he felt relaxed. This palace was like his own house where he will live from now on. He also felt excited about meeting the descendant of the Lust Race. Man or woman, anyone would want to meet and learn about something foreign and exotic. ''Let''s get out of this place. I don''t know how long I was here for and I don''t want to waste the time of Absolute Realm either...'' thought Shen as he looked around. Finally, he remembered he didn''t see the girl who caused all of this, "Where is she? The girl from Lust Race." "She went outside of the secret realm." "You just let her go?! I can''t believe it," at once Shen got agitated. His worry was not unfounded either. If by chance anyone learns she wasn''t a human, they would call her a bewitching devil and find every method to kill her. Her fate was almost sealed if she met someone stronger than her! "She is on the Fifth Big Realm. Compared to you, she is a few times stronger." "Forget it. I will go back, I have already used plenty amount of time in this place." hearing her, Shen felt little at ease. ''She should be safe as long as she doesn''t travel to the higher continents.'' Zhu Lin nodded before she summoned a circle on the ground. This caused Shen to eye her suspiciously. "This is an independent realm inside the Heavenly Emperor Palace. It is mainly used for training, to leave this realm either one has to either use a transportation array only usable inside the palace or the gate there," explained Zhu Lin as she pointed toward the East direction where She could hardly see anything. Shen nodded at her explanation and stepped on the circle. The next moment, a colossal sized golden staircase revealed in his vision. The stairs went as far as hundred meters! The handrails on each side were thick enough for two adult men to walk at the same time. And the four big mythical beast symbol on the middle of the stairs grandly laid on their ease. Only now did Shen realize, the gate he encountered before was just another side gate of the palace. "You just have to touch the palace and think about storing it," behind Shen came Zhu Lin''s voice. Shen was shocked by her words, ''It''s possible to store this huge palace?'' but thinking about it again, he thought it made sense. It was a treasure, one of the highest grades at it. Shen acted natural as he touched the handrail of the palace and soon the whole palace let out a blinding light. In a matter of mere five seconds the city like palace disappeared from its position and in its place, a golden plate (slab) appeared on Shen''s hand. Heavenly Emperor Palace There were only three words on the plate, they were domineering and bold. Any person would feel their blood burning after touching the golden plate. "Now that I think, who has the higher authority on the Heavenly Emperor Palace? You or me?" this bugged Shen after he completed the trial. He was the owner of the palace why his authority was lower than her? "That would be you," stated Zhu Lin, as a matter of fact. "Then why did the palace listen to your command rather than mine? I am sure I ordered the palace to deactivate all the traps." "It''s simple. After your order, I had to command the palace to activate the trap for a specific place. Your order didn''t specify how long the traps must be disabled for. Or any order that meant permanent disabling of the traps. It didn''t overlap my order in any way either. Hence, the trap was still active." patiently explain Zhu Lin. It''s as if she was not saddened by the earlier incident at all. ''Such thought didn''t cross my mind at all. Let''s not ask the reason for why she made me go through the trial.'' thought Shen, he felt like he would be embarrassed if he asked that question. That''s why he decided against the idea. "Let''s go," said Zhu Lin as she glanced at her left and right before waving her hand on the right side. The space separated and Shen could already see the outside world. It was somewhere around the middle of a forest. He followed Zhu Lin as they both walked out of the secret realm. She made a few strange movements with her palms before a huge pillar of pink light pierced through two hundred meters into the sky. The location of the light pillar was not at Shen''s location, rather far away from him. Shen knew it was caused by Zhu Lin but he didn''t know what exactly she was doing. So, he patiently waited and in ten minutes Zhu Lin was done as she threw a black rock at Shen. "This is space stone of the secret realm. When you have the strength you can freely enter the space and come outside. Over the eons, it should have accumulated a bit of herb and strange plants. Since you received the inheritance, they will be useful to you." "...Miss Zhu Lin," Shen paused as he waited for her attention. "I''m sorry for being rude earlier but-" "I already know what you want to say. As you already said before I was indeed in wrong... you don''t have to apologize," Zhu Lin turned her face toward the distant horizon, "Although, I know my tries are useless, I sincerely hope I will find some bearing my families bloodline." "Mi-" "I''m sure we will meet again. I want to see how far your path will lead you to. Besides, don''t forget I''m the protector of the Heavenly Emperor Palace." she didn''t wait for Shen''s words as she flew through the horizon. 52 Unexpected Gains Greencloud Continent, inside the Flowerfruit Mountain, an old man turned toward Giant Beast Mountain range. His eyes reflected his deep wisdom and old age. "An ancient treasure? No, the energy was too weak to be a treasure..." ..... The grand ancestors of the Heavenly Palace abruptly opened of their eyes. After that, they also closed their now-bright eyes very quickly. Their face went back to their usual calm look very quickly, but not before a shocked expression flashed across their face. ... Shen stared at Zhu Lin''s back as she gradually disappeared in the horizon. He couldn''t understand her reasoning. Even if her family existed until now, their bloodline would be non-existent. Maybe even if they walked by each other she wouldn''t feel it. While she didn''t know the exact time passed on the outside world, he was sure that she reached the same conclusion. From their conversation at first, Shen even thought she expressed her wish to remain inside the palace. Then why the sudden change of heart? ''Could it be because what I said, she thought it would awkward and uncomfortable, so it would be better to stay away for now?'' thought Shen. It indeed felt feasible to him but he shook it off as he felt he was being too self-conscious. He hoped he will meet her again and that time she will be a proper protector of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. He couldn''t find her how far her cultivation reached but he estimated her to be powerful even among the high-level cultivators of Kyushu. She was appointed as the protector by the previous inheritor of the Absoluteness and he wanted to respect that, if possible. Shen didn''t waste any time either as he entered the Absolute Realm. The time inside the secret realm was not completely wasted. He gathered some valuable herbs. If he could successfully cultivate pills then his cultivation speed will soar once again. Entering the Realm Shen was prepared to cultivate the Absolute Strengthening Technique and alchemy but before he could even take three steps a pair of giant black wings blocked his vision. A torrent of air forced him to close his eyes and take a step backward. Only after his surrounding calmed down Shen saw the one that caused the huge torrent of air. "Screech!" Accompanied by a high pitched cry, a gigantic flaming black bird proudly stood in front of Shen. Its head was facing the sky as if it was flaunting itself. Shen felt he was facing a beautiful painting that came to life. Feeling as if he was inside a dream, Shen touched the bird''s feathers. They were more smooth than he had thought. He felt a connection inside his head with the bird. The bird felt his touch as it rubbed Shen''s head with its strong beak. Shen finally believed the bird was real and he was inside the Absolute Realm. That means, the realm upgraded! He thought it will take a little time before the realm upgrades to level four but he was pleasantly surprised. But again, it didn''t add up to him, why did the realm upgrade suddenly? Could it be he was raped while he was unconscious?! But that didn''t add up either. From how true Zhu Lin was to herself, it didn''t seem like anything like that happened and even if the Lust Race were lusty they were exceptionally picky toward their partner. Thinking he will find the reason sooner or later, he pushed the thought to the back of his head. "Good, good," Shen patted the bird''s head a few times before he leaped on the birds back. The bird screeched as it flew into the sky of the Absolute Realm. Shen felt an immense sense of achievement. He really wished to have a good flying beast but didn''t encounter any that took his attention. This bird was more than anything he could ask for. When the bird''s wings were spread out, it had a wingspan of 100 square meters, and it released strong fiery chaos aura. He could feel the fire it used had a very powerful chaos aura mixed in it! The bird circled inside the Absolute Realm as Shen spotted something new inside the Absolute Realm. He also saw the Kaidi giving him a jealous look. He felt really happy and after another round of circling, he instructed the bird to land on the ground. Much to his surprise, it screeched, expressing its unwillingness. "Eh, I have to check what I received from the realm and also cultivate. I can''t be with you all the time." Shen felt a little bit troubled, the black flaming bird was like a child who wanted a company. "How about this you play with Kitty there? She seemed to like you a lot." persuaded Shen but it didn''t seem to like her that much. The bird passed by the lake and targeted a turtle. Shen panicked out, it was none other than 10,000-year-old Violet Medicinal Turtle! Luckily as it was about to grab the turtle, a black fish passed above the turtle, becoming the bird''s pray. Shen sighed in relief. "Little bird, don''t eat that old turtle, ok?" Shen stroked the bird''s feather as he brought out the topic. The bird understood his instructions so far, so he thought his thought was conveyed. The bird screeched with understanding but it seemed unwilling. Shen sweated at the thought of the bird eating the turtle so he instructed it a few times more before finally letting it go. After playing with the bird for half an hour, he was able to leave it and hurried in front of the stone tablet. He was really excited to see the rewards for the realm''s upgrade. [Absolute Jade Immortal Realm] [First Layer of the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm, Unlocked] [Second Layer of the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm, Unlocked] [Third Layer of the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm, Unlocked] [Fourth Layer of the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm, Unlocked] [Great Longevity Tree: ripens every five-hundred-years, bearing ten fruits each time, and each fruit could increase one''s lifespan by 200 years. One could only consume a maximum of two fruits. Consuming more had no use, and can be used for medicinal cultivation!] Great Longevity Tree! Great Longevity Tree was one of the must required fruits for making mid-level longevity pellets. While it''s not one the highest level longevity tree, even this level of trees would be rare at this point of time. Although the initial 200 years looks extremely high, it was nothing but the tip of an iceberg in front of the pellet which could increase one''s lifespan by 2000 years! What''s more even a mortal could consume that pellet! And it could be also used in high-level recovering pellets for faster and more potent effects! [5000-year-old Calm: can be tapped for its blood to make pellets. It could be used to replace a common and uncommon beast to cultivate medicines.] Shen almost jumped up out of happiness, although the old calm was nothing greater than Great Longevity Tree. He could use the old turtle and calm''s blood to replace two common or uncommon beasts blood. That means he would need less time acquiring the ingredients for the pellets! [Black Phoenix: the black phoenix inherited a drop of phoenix bloodline from the first generation of the Chaos Phoenix.] Shen was absolutely astonished by the phrase "inherited a drop of phoenix bloodline from the first generation of the Chaos Phoenix." Shen now really felt that he struck gold this time. He knew the bird was special but he never imagined it to inherit a full drop of phoenix bloodline, on top of that it was from the first generation of the Chaos Phoenix! According to the legend, the first generation of Chaos Phoenix came to life through the destruction of a planet and cosmos energy! Sadly their power dwindled greatly after every generation. Shen regained his senses and saw the items listed below... [Three perilla, 100 leaves can be harvested from each every 10 years! It tasted very refreshing and could be used for sauce, seasonings, broth, and such!] [Three Thyme, 100 leaves can be harvested from each every 10 years! It tasted very refreshing and could be used for sauce, seasonings, broth and such!] [Time flow 1:500; Active time 2 hours.] Shen expected this but he was completely dumbfounded by the next one. [Absolute Jade Mortal Realm, Unlocked!] 53 Absolute Jade Mortal Realm Absolute Jade Mortal Realm It was a term he was unfamiliar with. After upgrading the Immortal Jade Pendant to +10; many changes happened on it which Shen himself was unaware of. The change not only upgraded the Realm but it also re-created it. Like after the second layer of the realm unlocked, Shen received the Absolute Taming Card. Similarly, for the third layer he received the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron and on the fourth, he received the Absolute Jade Mortal Realm. Absolute jade Mortal Realm, it didn''t have an explanation, like what it did or what use it had. As Shen started feeling irritated, he noticed another small stone tablet by the side of the main one. There were words written on it! [Absolute Jade Mortal Realm] [The first layer of the mortal realm has been unlocked!] [Only those who are given the rights of entry, can enter the Mortal Realm. On the first layer, the entry is limited to 15 people.] [One must be within 20 meters radius of the Sovereign to enter the Mortal Realm.] [During the entry any foreign soul or tracking method will be rendered useless.] [Second Layer of the Mortal Realm, Locked] [Third Layer of the Mortal Realm, Locked] "..." Shen was speechless. If it was possible he wished to keep the realm completely secret but given with these benefits he would want to keep his loved ones with him. And if the Mortal Realm was big enough to accommodate the Heavenly Emperor Palace, he would definitely not ignore the chance. There were too many things inside the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Emperor''s Training Ground, Cultivation Pavilion, Heavenly Guards and much more. He wanted to check the treasury badly. Although he didn''t expect great things since it was hardly used by the Lust Race, he still hoped to gain some subpar items. While he might cultivate inside the Absolute Realm, his loved ones could use the benefits inside the palace and there might be cultivation methods that can tempt him! "Let''s just check out Mortal Realm first, I''ll know what I can do with it." sighed Shen. Closing his eyes he focused on his mind. The Mortal Realm should be similar to the Immortal Realm. He imagined himself being inside a different realm. Just as he opened his eyes, he found himself to the outside world. Shen frowned and again tried to enter the mortal realm. This time he found himself in a plain. [A/N: Absolute Realm -> Immortal Realm;] This place was nothing impressive like Absolute Jade Immortal Realm, it was rather moderate. The density of energy/qi in the energy was indeed richer than the outside world but it was hugely lacking compared to the Immortal Realm. Not to say, the density of qi inside the Immortal Realm increases with every layer unlocked. But this place was much bigger than Immortal Realm, he estimated two third of the land to be free even after he placed the Heavenly Emperor Palace here. Far away from the plain land, he noticed some vague mountains and waterfalls! Rushing, he indeed found the existence of mountains and waterfalls. The mountains were all medium size to big. Only the medium size mountains were visible as for the bigger mountains they were only partly visible. The rest were blocked by a thick layer of mist, unmovable by any method. It was easier to understand that this layer mist will dissipate when he unlocks the next layer of the Mortal Realm. He found two waterfalls, one of them came from a medium size mountain. It was rather average and it''s possible to take bath here. The other one was, however, connected to a steep mountain and it was hundreds of meters long. The force of the waterfall was strong and Shen could feel this place was a potential training ground for clearing the mind and cultivating Life Qi. Not only that if it was deep enough, it would be suitable for strengthening his body too. What caught his eyes was this realm seemed to have a day and night cycle system which the Immortal Realm didn''t have. He couldn''t see the sun, nor the moon. It was almost dark and the surrounding fogs blocked his vision but the dark sky was visible on top of his head. Much to his surprise, there were trees on the mountains and the plain was filled with grass. He felt like the realm was giving him a world to cultivate. Which was unlike the Immortal Realm when he received it. He only received the Absolute Chaos Tree and Energy Enhancing Fruit Tree. Compared to the lush green grass in this place, there was not even a stalk of grass. The existence of tree and waterfalls meant there were living organisms in this place but even after searching for hours he didn''t find any beasts but he did find some fish prawns on the water. He readily decided he will place the palace a little distance away from the magnificent waterfall! Still, he decided to save that for later. He also had his own plans about the Heavenly Palace. While he didn''t want to expose the realm to others, the idea of being able to keep his loved ones with him had already tempted him. He had a palace and realm where he can keep his loved ones. They will be with him and cultivate at the same time. It won''t be necessary to separate with them even if he wants to go to the higher level continents! The limited amount of entry bothered him but he had to unlock the next layer of the realm. So far he had no idea how to unlock the next level of the Mortal Realm. It would be easier if it was connected to the Immortal Realm but he felt it was not. Not after there was another stone table for Absolute Jade Mortal Realm. ''I should try out the leaving and entering method.'' thought Shen before leaving the realm with a thought. Similar to how he used to enter and exit the Immortal Realm, he could exit and enter the mortal realm but no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t enter the immortal realm from mortal realm and the same for the opposite method. To enter any of the two realms, he had to come to the outside world. A gust of wind flew on Shen''s face. He stared at the dark sky of Kyushu. The Moon was high in the night sky... ''That''s not right. The moon was clearly not that high when I entered the realm. How can time pass so quickly... Unless?'' As Shen hit upon the thought he realized there was nothing mentioned about time dilation or active hours on the Absolute Jade Mortal Realm''s Stone Tablet. "Arrgh, I hope I still have two hours of time. I can''t waste time now." Shen entered the Immortal Realm. He first collected ten Great Longevity Fruits from the tree. Before collecting the Thyme and Perillas. Then he searched out the old Clam inside the pond. It seemed the clam was frightened by the blackbird and hid in a corner of the pond. Shen realized he didn''t lecture the mischievous bird to keep its disastrous claws away from the old clam. So he spent another 10 minutes to lecture it properly before starting his cultivation. 54 Xuanyu City 1 Wandering through the vast sky, Shen''s gaze only fell on the green forest. The greenery reached as far as his eyes could follow. The black bird glided through the sky, as it did various challenging moves even with the human on its back. Shen''s gaze was, however, as still as a tranquil lake. It''s been half a month since Shen got out of the secret realm but he had yet to find any human settlement. He even thought, he was traveling toward the Giant Beast Mountains but that was one of his passing thoughts. He was on the Cang Lang City when he entered the secret realm. He could never be on the Giant Beast Mountains unless... unless the crack on the secret realm lead him there. Shen closed his eyes, in a lotus position, this half month, he cultivated day and night. Even inside the Immortal Realm, he didn''t waste any second. After every round of cultivation, he practiced his control over Primordial Genesis Flame. Once his try of refining Silver Wound Ointment failed miserably. Not only that they turned into black would ointment. What was funny, the Black Wound Ointment had a special effect. Black Wound Ointment: Using this ointment on the wound will lessen the body''s recovery process. Too many uses can poison the blood. Speechless, Shen stored it in a corner of the realm, apologizing to the unlucky fellow, whoever will be the one to be his test. From then on, he practiced his control over the Primordial Genesis Flame alternating with Absolute Strengthening Technique. After his breakthrough to the Martial King realm, he gained several new runes inside his dreamscape. In those, he found a strange rune that differed from the others greatly. It was pink in color and half of it was missing. The rune constantly strengthened his mental energy while it was almost negligible, in the long run, it was exceptionally useful. Not to mention mental energy can''t be cultivated easily. He didn''t train any technique from the runes and completely devoted himself on cultivating and controlling the flame. After such a long time of practicing, he finally reached a satisfied level. While it still took time for him to transform Absolute Qi to Chaos Qi, now he could control the flame at so-so level. Seven small balls of yellow flames formed above his head. The flames remained still as if they were not moving at all. The fast movement of the bird seemed non-existent to the fire. Even the air didn''t cause the streak of fires to wave a little bit. The black bird''s eyes sharpened in interest as it backflipped in the air. Shen remained rooted on the bird''s back, the flames over his head maintained the same distance. At the same time, the number of fireballs started increasing. The black bird didn''t remain still as it would do some unexpected moves from time to time. By the time, there were fifteen fireballs over Shen''s head, his whole body was soaked in sweat. From time to time, his pores released black murky sweat. This was the effect of cultivating Absolute Strengthening Technique and Primordial Genesis Flame together. The technique absorbed the flame energy through his pores and purified his muscle and tendons. The flame energy obviously causes immense pain but it was killing two birds in a single move for him, or even three. At the end of the second layer of the Absolute Strengthening Technique, Shen formed 12 strands of qi on his muscles, surrounding his bone structure. On the third layer, every grade will form twelve strands of qi surrounding his bone structure at the same time they will nourish his muscle and blood. That was to say if he didn''t use any external methods his cultivation will be harder than twelve times. The first part of the third layer, however, was easier compared to the laters. To break through to the second grade Martial King, he had to strengthen the qi strands as strong as steel. They will continuously release chaos energy and purify his muscle and tendons. They also served a great purpose on his Absolute Physique for purifying his blood to Absolute Bloodline. Screech Suddenly, the black bird screeched in, the meaning was understood clearly by Shen. The bird found something, probably a city or village. The fire above his head slowly died down as his eyes slowly opened. It was indeed a human settlement, to be more exact a city. The bird landed one mile away from the city. While it was not necessary, Shen didn''t want to attract unnecessary attention. More so, when he had no idea of his whereabouts. Shen entered the city through the massive gate, the security seemed rather lax as the guards didn''t bother to stop Shen as he entered. The city was called Xuanyu City. Surrounded by the natural beauty of forests Xuanyu City was a rather bright one. Along with the long river, the city was more prosperous than Hundred Miles City. Just with the view from the sky, Shen knew it was at least twice the size of Hundred Miles City. Right after he entered the city, he searched for clothing stores. Having Kaidi outside the Immortal Realm was essential but having a cat on top of head or shoulder makes him stand out. The more important reason was she keeps bugging him since it was boring all day inside the Immortal Realm. Now however she spent some time inside the mortal realm which made the time a lot shorter for her. It was something they both were grateful about. Not long after the start of his search, he found a cloth store. He grabbed a white dress of Kaidi''s size and a long black cloak before entering a corner of the street. Soon, another person followed behind Shen. It was none other than Kaidi. The simple white cloth hugged her petite body while the black cloak hid her ears and tail from public view. The white dress matched with her white eyebrows, eyelashes, and hairs. She was a divine beauty of white who walked out of the portrait and descended on the mortal world. The black hood added a sense of mystery in her beauty. Cloth makes the man; Shen couldn''t help but nod. It was more true for ladies. "Come on, you promised to do whatever I wanted." Kaidi tugged Shen''s sleeve as she looked at left and right. Unlike her usual behavior how she used to give Shen cold shoulder and act lazy, she had a rather lively and cheerful smile on her face. "Of course, I keep my promise." seeing her so lively, Shen couldn''t help but smile. 55 Xuanyu City 2 "How''s this one?" "It''s good..." "Then, how about this?" "It''s good too!" "Hmm~ I think I will take this one too," Kaidi said thoughtfully as she dumped the white one piece on a table. Shen rubbed his head as he painfully looked back. The table filled with white, black and green colored dresses. While some were simple and plain, most were filled with intricate design. From the pile of clothing, it was easy to estimate, there were at least fifty dresses. While he didn''t mind her buying all the clothing in this store, his mental state was reaching the limit. Every time Kaidi took a dress, she would ask Shen''s opinion. It wasn''t surprising that no matter what she wore, she looked gorgeous. Like a saying, beautiful women look beautiful in whatever they wear. While Shen was happy to help her and even give his opinion, after fiftieth time he started to feel something wrong and after hundredth time, he understood his situation. Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore... "Kitty, do you think we are done here?" said Shen. "Yup, halfway done..." Kaidi didn''t notice Shen''s weird mood as she casually said. "How about doin-" "...that dress," she pointed towards a golden color dress. It was in a corner of the hall. She ran towards it as she looked at it from every direction. Shen followed her, the dress was indeed pretty... at least for this world. The designs of this world were lacking hugely compared to his previous world but this work at least passed satisfied mark from him. Too bad, it was a little big for Kaidi. It made him remember about the Golden Extract Essence and how he met with Kaidi. The hazy figure of the beautiful golden woman he saw that time still didn''t leave his mind. It was only for an instant and he couldn''t even get a clear view. He just passed it off as his imagination or soul of the one who sealed Kaidi. "It''s indeed good but it''s big for you," said Shen as he truly felt it was a pity. "I want it!" "You sure? While it''s great-" "Yes!" "Ok," sighed Shen as he didn''t argue with her. "Young Master, this dress is a bit..." the manager of the pavilion, Ling Pau, wished to say something but looked hesitant. "Just say it clearly." Shen disliked beating around the bust as he coldly said. "The thing is, this dress is priced hugely. Even when it''s the best product we have it''s still placed in this place. We can''t sell it so it''s arranged to be returned in another six months." Ling Pau finished in one breath. She didn''t have the professional expression on her face anymore and looked pitiful. "How much?" "It is 50 Gold Taels." "Ok, pack it with the others." "Yes, I know it''s indeed too pricey that''s why it''s arranged to be returned. I should have placed it inside the storage... " Ling Pu in disbelief what she heard, asked again, "Can you say again?" "Yeah, pack it with the others and give me the bill," said Shen as a matter of fact. "Y-yes." the manager hurried away, she couldn''t help but smile sweetly. It was after all a matter of fifty gold taels! She sold it that means she will get at least one gold tale of commission. She could live lavishly with that amount for a few years. "Is 50 gold taels a lot?" Kaidi curiously asked Shen. "It''s not." Shen looked at her with a questioning gaze. "She looked really happy when you said you are buying it." "It''s just we are in a different world. Fifty taels are nothing to me but it can''t be said for an average person. With that amount a family can live lavishly for a few generations but I can''t buy even a single cultivation material and sometimes money is useless in this world." explained Shen. Kaidi looked at the dress with amazement. Just the price of this dress was enough for a few generations to live. The dresses from her era were quite different from now. They were simple and plain in looking but comfortable. While the dresses in front her was gorgeous. Not to mention it matches with her size when she was in her original state. Soon the manager returned with a girl, as she ordered her to pack the dresses. It didn''t take long before they were completely packed in a mountain. "How much." Shen stared at the manager, he wanted to get out before Kaidi starts picking dress again. He doubts she will find anything that fits her size but it would be tragic if she decided to keep some ''insurance'' for the future. "I-its 50 gold 120 silver taels but you can pay 50 gold tales." Ling Pau flashed a professional smile but Shen could see her smile turned into that of joy. Shen took out a pouch from out of nowhere and gave it to her. Ling Pau mechanically brought her palms to take the pouch. She couldn''t figure out where this pouch came from. The next thing completely blew her mind. The mountain of bags disappeared in front of her like it never existed in this place. Shen didn''t bother hiding his interspatial sachet. Although it was rare to see them in cities like Hundred Miles City, the Xuanyu City was larger and he even detected some Xiantian in this city. Even if it''s rare, it''s not a top class item. Besides, he didn''t want to bother with such a huge load of bags. Ling Pau gulped. Just what was that? Magic? There''s nothing such as magic in this world. They were cultivators! On top of that, they had something capable of disappearing items without any detection. They could just take whatever they wanted and get out of here, no one would notice right away. By then they would have already gone far. Who knows they might have already helped themselves. After that, the duo left the Ling Pavilion. The Ling Pavilion was the best clothware in the Xuanyu city and only the big families used this store. While they rarely sold anything, three sells in a month were enough for them. Such a big sell was the profit of a few years. Breaking from her trance she noticed the girl near was equally stupefied, if not more. "Go and inform others that everyone will receive fifty silvers of bonus this month. If the sell next month is good enough, they will get another," she ordered the girl as she headed outside from the backdoor of the Pavilion. ... By the time Shen and Kaidi left the Pavilion, it was already dark outside. He wanted to go try different things inside the Xuanyu city but he didn''t expect they will spend the whole day inside the Ling Pavilion. But he gained some good information in this night market. The pillar of light released by the Space Stone caused a huge commotion among the cultivators. They deduced an appearance of a divine treasure and most experts were already after it. Even some rogue cultivators went to try their luck. If Shen didn''t know any better, he would have already joined the fray. Aside from that, he found his current location. The Xuanyu city was the border between Chenggong Country and Zheng Country. Just after crossing two countries was the Zheng and Cang Lang Countries, respectively. Even with the black bird''s help, he would need at least another one and half a month to reach the Cang Lang country. "Hey Shen, what''s that?" suddenly Kaidi pointed at a stall. "Ah, they are Egg Fried Rice. Wanna try?" on Shen''s inquiry, Kaidi replied with two quick nods. Shen smiled as he got three for each. Paying the vendor, they kept checking out the other stalls. "How is it? Good?" "Mmm. You can make them better?" "Eh, I think? Why do you ask?" "Why not make them?" "Mmm, I guess. I never made them after you joined, huh?" Shen said as he finished the last piece of rice balls. "Yeah." Kaidi also finished her last piece of the rice ball. Shen took hold of Kaidi''s hand. Their gaze met, they eyed each other with meaning, disregarding the crowdy street. "Hey, you will be with me from now on. You''ll see things you never did. Experience journies that you didn''t even have in your wildest dreams. Eat things you thought couldn''t exist. For now, let''s try everything in this street." "Pfft. You made that grand speech just to say that?" not able to suppress her laughter, Kaidi''s laughed out. Her clear laughter was like a sweet melody in the crowdy street. Shen averted his eyes as he looked away, "Eh, I thought it would be plain to say it..." "I don''t dislike it." "What-?" Shen was surprised when he turned to Kaidi again. She already closed in the small distance between them. Her dainty hands already on his shoulder as they slowly made their way to his neck. Her face growing bigger every second. As if she was an enchantress and Shen couldn''t resist by any means. No! It''s not that he couldn''t, he didn''t want to resist her! Under the hood, her golden eyes glowed brightly. The moonlight illuminated her face, she was like a golden moon goddess. They were two inches away from each other. Both of their lips opened... The onlookers were completely silent. Most couldn''t see the girls face but whoever could, they only thought they were a couple made up by heavens! "Hah- Hahahahaha!" loud arrogant laughter rang on the whole quiet street. Both Shen and Kaidi frowned deeply. "I thought where I would find you two thiev-" Bammm! Before he could finish his word he was sent flying at a stall. Breaking through it, he hit the wall and fell on the floor. The wall only had one or two small cracks and a few drops of blood splattered on it. The rude guy on the floor, with no signs of movement. In the place where the poor guy was, stood a small figure. She was hidden by the mass with a dark hooded cloak. Her eyes glowed bright gold but rather than an enchantress, she looked cold and emotionless. The Princess had a soft spot... 56 Xuanyu City 3 The Princess had a soft spot. She wanted to be spoiled by her Master! The last generation of the Treasure Tribe had a descendant with a rare talent. The news was held with utmost secrecy and also their hope. But somehow the news was leaked and they met their downfall. The King of their tribe had only one last wish, for his daughter to survive. He sacrificed his own blood essence to seal her and perished with his own tribe. She woke up. After an unknown amount of time. She lost every bit of power she had. Using the space stone in which she was sealed, she recovered a bit of her former strength. The energy was only enough to take her strength on the 3rd Big realm. Everything was according to plan. She, the master, will get a foothold using her slave and slowly build her power... or that''s how it should have been but she was not the Master but a slave! She was naturally on guard. Someone who knows how to alter the contract when it should be impossible to do so, he must know the full power of this contract. If he wanted she was just another doll, unable to disobey any of his wishes but he took out a ridiculous method of making a deal with her, with some Drunken Fragrance Fruit. As ridiculous and funny as it was she accepted his proposal. That didn''t mean she was letting her guard down. She observed him carefully, maybe he wanted to lower her guard. Slowly, she understood how eccentric he was. Sometime he would come up with ridiculous methods of cultivating, complain how it was so lonely inside the realm which was also ridiculous. The path of cultivation was filled with solitude and separations. Only when someone detached themselves from all worldly desires can they achieve greatness but he never wished to live in solitary, rather searched for satisfaction. When he was satisfied, like a fish in the water, his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds! He was someone similar to her past self. Easily getting curious, doing whatever he wished and different from most of the people. He was someone hard to hate... and easy to get close with. It''s been two years (Immortal Realm) since the secret realm incident. They hardly interacted with each other without any occasion. Although they became a bit closer during the incident, the lazy and carefree attitude left a deep impression on him while she, herself was hesitant. But she got herself a chance. He will do whatever she wanted for a day. Everything was going well, she was sure that the distance between them will completely disappear after this and finally, when she mustered her courage, some idiot had to interrupt. He must die! It was decided at that instant, punishment for such crime was death! Her body moved naturally as her leg hit the man''s chest, sending him flying. Her cold and emotionless eyes stared at the followers of the pitiful guy, who probably already lost his life. The followers staggered a few steps backward, they had yet to process what was happening. Just a moment ago, their young master Ling was in front of them but somehow he was replaced by this slim figure. Two fell down while the rest kept retreating. She took a step forward to end the life of the followers but was stopped by a hand on her shoulder. Another hand wrapped on her waist as she was hugged from behind. "You surprised me there... in many ways, haha." Shen laughed half-heartedly as he took a peek inside her hood. Her cold countenance surprised him. He didn''t know she had such a cold side to her. "It''s not good to be angry, look how your beautiful face got ruined. Though you are still beautiful as ever, I like you more when you smile," whispered Shen as he tried to appease her anger. Kaidi eased a little and felt her heart flutter. At the same time, embarrassed. How her attempt failed miserably. Not only that she even lost her composure. She made a fool of herself. "Wait here, I will take care of it soon." Shen nudged her head lightly as he finally took his attention in front of him. The two unlucky guy who tripped already got up and started running. The other five finally woke up from their daze and followed suit. They were a little late to react but even if they acted fast, there result would have been the same. Shen ran fast as he appeared before the desperately running duo. With two kick they were sent flying and crashed on their fellows behind them. "Don''t try to run. If anyone even dares to move, I''ll make sure to kill them swiftly!" loudly declared Shen. All seven gulped as they slowly stood up. Shen held back enough to not break any of their bones. The main culprit has already received his punishment and he had yet to know if they really came to mess with them. "You, the burly guy, come here." Shen pointed toward the burliest guy among the group and summoned him. "M-me?" scared, he stuttered. "What you want me to repeat?" Shen clearly revealed his unsatisfied mood. "N-nO!" the guy hurried in front of Shen. The guy was taller than any average men and Shen only reached his shoulder length. "What kind of animosity your boss have with me, to interrupt us?" a vein bulged on Shen''s forehead. "H-how could we ha-e a-animosity with you, respected sir." the burly guy hesitantly spoke, the next thing he knew, he faced the night sky and a searing pain on his chest. "I don''t hate flattery and flowery praises but you see, I''m currently in a bad mood. I''ll ask again, if you don''t reply honestly I''ll break your bones." coldly said Shen as he stepped on his chest. The onlookers were silent... but they all had the same question. You threat after breaking the poor guys'' bones?! "I''ll say, I''ll say. The wo-woman from the Pavilion informed you have a huge wealth. Not only that the girl with you was rare beauty, hup-" Shen kicked the man away as he brought his attention toward the six standing. "Everything he said is correct?" Under Shen''s cold gaze they all nodded furiously. "Good, I won''t hurt any of you," Shen paused as he flashed an amiable smile, "but you six will fight each other. Of course, you might hold back if you wish but don''t regret when you find your leg or head missing. Haha..." All six gulped as the one laying on the ground felt extremely lucky. The shortest among the group was cunning as he made his first move. Fight broke out among them causing the crowd to make a large space for them. All six were Houtian Realm cultivator and there were two who was even peak of Houtian Realm. Shen ignored them as he took his attention toward the young master, who was knocked unconscious. The bones on his body fractured in many places. He was still alive and with his Xiantian level cultivation, he might survive. Taking consideration of his powerful background, he might even recover to his optimum state. But that won''t do. While he won''t kill him directly, he didn''t want him to suffer only this much. There he remembered about his latest invention. Black Wound Ointment: Using this ointment on the wound will lessen the body''s recovery process. Too many uses can poison the blood. Unintentionally an evil smirk crept on his face. He thought he will feel bad when he used this ointment but he didn''t have an ounce of that feeling. He took out a jade bottle from the realm, the ointment in it was gloomy and dark. "Hehehe," Shen half-heartedly laughed. He didn''t try on saving the ointment but rather poured them on every place he had blood flowing from. Satisfied with his job, he smiled. Only now did he realize the shop that was destroyed was the same shop they bought Egg Fried Rice from. Luckily the vendor was unharmed as he joined the crowd to join in the fun but it saved his life. Shen found him in the crowd, looking gloomy and hurt. This stall was his source of living. Now that it was destroyed, all the investment he had on it, was destroyed.With his savings and some loans, he might be able to start his business again but there was no way he would be able to return to his former position. But he could only smile facing Shen. Don''t joke, showing your dissatisfaction to a cultivator, not to mention such a powerful one, it was the same as sending himself to death. Surprisingly, Shen smiled in front of him, albeit embarrassedly. "Hahaha, my partner was a little rash. Please forgive her. Here, take this as compensation." Shen shoved two gold taels to the man''s palm before moving back. The man just ruefully smiled but when he half-opened his palm, he hastily closed it. He almost died out of shock. That was two gold taels! The price of his whole store didn''t amount to half of a gold tael! The man just gratefully stared at his back. While that amount he can start his restaurant and live a happy life! Shen ignored the group who was fighting to their bitter end and headed toward Kaidi. "Did I make you wait?" gently asked Shen. Kaidi replied with a shake of her head. "Let''s go." Shen reached out his hand. A beautiful smiled bloomed on Kaidi''s face as she took his hand. Both holding their hands left the crowd behind. [A/N: For the time being, I''ll be returning to one chapter every two days schedule (busy with work)] 57 Leaving Xuanyu City Inside a spacious courtyard, a middle-aged man paced back and forth. He had sweat trickling his face. He had an impatient expression on his face. The door creaked, he immediately positioned himself in front of the door. "Old Kong, I know you are impatient but calm down. Nephew Lian is out of danger. It''s just..." Old Chau frowned as he thought about Ling Lian''s condition. "Old Kong, I know you are impatient with this but calm down. Nephew Ling Lian is out of any danger. It''s just..." Old Chau frowned deeply as he thought about Ling Lian''s condition. "What? Old Chau don''t keep me in suspense." Ling Kong grabbed Old Chau''s arm as he urged him to continue. Old Chau was the only alchemist of Xuanyu City and respected by all. Seeing him hesitant frightened Ling Kong. "It''s just... nephew Ling Lian''s recovery is extremely slow. I don''t know what the other party used, but this was caused by an external force. You don''t have to worry as it is not permanent either. I''ll concoct some pill for him. Get them in two days." Old Chau sighed as he left the Ling Clan. "Third Elder!" Just as Old Chau left, a figure appeared behind Ling Kong. "Shing, what did you find?" Ling Kong sighed deeply as he asked. "It seems Young Master Ling went to find some trouble with the young man and somehow they pissed them off before even meeting properly. The small girl one-shot Young Master Ling to this state." "What did you find about those two?" "They entered the city yesterday and directly visited our Ling Pavilion. They bought some expensive dresses from the store. From the description, they also have an interspatial sachet with them. The girl is extremely powerful but she seemed meek in front of the boy. I tried to check his cultivation but met with no luck." "Hmm, how did Lian found them?" Ling Kong''s brows creased tightly. "The manager of the Ling Pavilion is one of Young Master''s plaything. She was following his order for a year now. Any rich guy from the outside is mostly hunted by him. It was the same this time-" "Execute that damn thing," Long Kong calmly said, "Any background information about those two?" "No. I couldn''t find anyone guarding them. Either there is no guard or they are beyond our level." "Anything else you would like to say?" "They are too mysterious. I don''t even have the confidence to even defeat the small girl. Moreover, they are only 15-18 years old. I afraid-" "I know what you are trying to say. They are possibly descendent of some big families. I am no fool. Now that both Patriarch and the Grand Elder left the city, I''ll be damned if any mishap happens!" Long Kong thought for a moment before he ordered, "Bring out a sword and a few precious ingredients from the treasury. I''ll go myself." ... Shen woke up from his sleep. He felt refreshed after yesterday''s date with Kaidi. Although there were unexpected events, it was normal in this world, and moreover, he got used to it. ''This familiar heavy feeling on my right arm,'' thought Shen. He knew who could it be, it was none other than Kaidi. ''Look at her, being so defenseless. Is she not afraid of me assaulting her?'' His fingers trailed through her cheek as he pushed the strands of white hairs that was veiling her face. Her eyelash fluttered, but she showed no sign of waking up. ''Ok, its decided! I''ll assault her today.'' His fingers touched her soft ears. He gently stroked them. A sudden feeling of calmness and relaxation overwhelmed him. He stopped and pulled his hand back. He only wished to stroke a little and stop before she woke up... but the satisfaction was so high that he could get addicted to it. ''Shit, they are shining! Are those a pair of arts? Divine treasure? Immortal treasure?...'' Shen kept recalling the unforgettable sensation. Her ears were smooth and silk, more than her hair! But touching them gives a sense of comfort, as if, as if he was free from the restriction of the world of nine continents. He felt he was one step closer in understanding the Dao of Freedom! By the time he came back to his senses, his fingers were already cuddling with her ears. Rubbing them, stroking on them, and teasing them! The endless beauty and cuteness was like a devil''s temptation that he failed to resist. "naa~" a soft moan leaked from Kaidi''s small mouth. Her three pure white tails flailed left and right. Shen reached the climax of his enjoyment process as he lightly pulled the end of the ear causing a huge reaction from her. "Nyaa!" Crack! Crack! Crack! Thup! Kaidi jotted her eyes open, her three tails destroyed the bedding, as they fell down, but both were completely unfazed, more like frozen. Shen''s hand were still holding her ears. "..." shocked, she stared at Shen''s hand, who could only awkwardly pull back his hand. "Good Morning..." Shen cleared his throat and wished her morning. Kaidi jumped up, her back faced Shen. She hid her ears with her hands, "... M-morning" and said to him in a mosquito-like voice. If Shen saw her face now, he would see the pure and unblemished Kaidi had beet red cheek and a sexy smile on her face. "Ahaha, there are some people waiting outside the room, I''ll see who they are." Shen knew there were some people waiting outside the room, which was why he woke up in the first place, but the pure and divine Kaidi took his attention. Thanks to them, he could at least lessen the awkwardness. Kaidi incredulously glanced at him, before she disappeared from her position. Shen got up from the now broken bed. ''Was it something I shouldn''t have done?'' he thought. He squeezed his hand a little as he reminiscent the feeling. Shaking his head, he opened the door. A middle-aged man greeted Shen, he had an amiable smile pasted on his face. The first thought Shen had after seeing him was thrashing him thoroughly. That forced amiable smile, coupled with his small black short beard made him look wretched. He confusedly checked them out. There was another two guy behind the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man being 8th-grade Xiantian, the guards behind were both 5th-grade Xiantian and all of them were without any weapon. Clearly indicating they are not here to cause any trouble. "I''m the Third Elder of the Ling family, Ling Kong. Even though my nephew Lian had eyes he couldn''t recognize Mount Tai. Please accept our apology." Ling Kong lightly bowed as the guard behind laid a sword and a few one hundred years old herbs in front of Shen. There were even some pills but Shen didn''t care about them. "Are you done? Then you can go," said Shen casually. "Then we will take our leave." Ling Kong already expected such an outcome. By leaving Ling Lian alive Shen already showed his intention of not entering in a blood feud with them. He also expected the items presented to Shen was unlikely to catch his interest. In fact, it was only a formality, by presenting those items he meant, ''we know our fault, and we will take a step back.'' "Ah, deliver the girl from the Pavilion to me. I can''t keep a blind eye on her action." Shen acted as he remembered something as he said loudly. Ling Kong turned back as he smiled embarrassedly, "Young Master, that would be troublesome," Ling Kong''s word caused Shen to frown. "Please don''t take offense in my word. I don''t intend to reject you, it''s just her crime was too big for us to ignore, and we had to get rid of her." "Hmm, it can''t be helped in that case. You can go, I''m too busy to find trouble for useless things." Shen closed the door and entered the Immortal Realm. He washed up quickly and changed into a clean set of clothes. Shen didn''t plan to stay in the Xuanyu city for long and decided to move fast. The journey in front of them was long, they will get more chance to explore cities in the future. In front of the Inn, Shen summoned the Black Bird. He already knew there was no danger in the city and he wanted to go with a boom. The bird flew on the sky of Xuanyu city. "Let me give you a parting gift," a small rock appeared in his hand. Upgrade! Upgrade! Upgrade! A common rock''s max upgrade limit was three. Combining it with Earth Xiantian Qi, he hurled it toward the Ling Pavilion. BOOM! The loud booming sound could be heard in the half of the Xuanyu city but there was no damage on the Pavilion, at least from the outside but the same could not be said for the inside. It was 6 in the morning, and there was none inside the pavilion and Shen didn''t bother to hold back either. From afar, Ling Kong already knew what happened. He felt pained at the same time, a little relieved. If that''s all it costed them, he could bear it. "Make sure, no one knows about the incident. It will lower our reputation and position in the city," ordered Ling Kong. The two behind him nodded as they went back toward the inn''s direction. Shen lazily yawned on top of the after the hard training last night, he broke through and reached the second grade of the Martial King Realm. He used approximately two years inside the Immortal Realm to strengthen twelve strands of qi. At this speed, he felt his future bleak but there''s a saying: ''where there''s a will, there''s a way,'' To Shen, alchemy was one of many ways. Also the most suitable one. While he could rely on Absolute Duo Manual, his partner had to be much higher level than his own. If they are on the same level, his partner usually receives more benefits than himself, which was indeed good but it hardly helps him. After flying till the dawn Shen entered the Immortal Realm. He searched for Kaidi but she was nowhere inside the Immortal Realm, he deduced she was inside the Mortal Realm. Both Kaidi and the Black Bird could directly travel between the Immortal Realm and Mortal Realm which made him depressed. Was the realm trying to say, don''t try to hide inside the realm? Shaking his head, he cleared his mind before cultivating according to Absolute Strengthening Technique. After three rounds of cultivation according to the technique, he checked the progress of Absolute Physique. He was really helpless when cultivating his Absolute physique. He couldn''t stimulate his physique from outside, at least until he reached the fourth layer of the Absolute Physique. He deduced some possibility on that but he was not sure. One of the most probable and possible reason was the physique''s high demand of purity. Sensing the strands of Chaos Qi, he could ''see'' a trace of golden color. The golden color was extremely thin and exuded almost untraceable amount of blood energy. The energy released by this blood was vigorous and mysterious. Completely different from his current blood. But the amount was pitiful. He even doubted the amount to be less than half of a drop. Sighing in annoyance Shen opened his eyes, as they inadvertently fell on the Absolute Chaos Tree. ''I guess, I delayed it for long enough,'' sighed Shen. 58 Consuming the Absolute Chaos Frui The Absolute Chaos Tree was mysterious and of unknown origin. Even in the Absolute Alchemy Manual where herbs, mutated plants, spiritual trees with effects, and even their possible mutations were mentioned, he couldn''t find the Absolute Chaos Tree! Nonetheless, he was sure this tree was an extraordinary one! Consuming a fruit from such a tree, he wanted to be in his optimum state. Not to mention when the fruit gives some random benefit. It can increase his cultivation base, or even upgrade on his physique! Anything was possible! He couldn''t possibly let go any of it to waste. After he took the fruit on his hand, he slowly transformed half of his Absolute Qi to Chaos Qi. Slowly both the Absolute and Chaos Qi spread on his body as they created a protective layer inside his body. Sealing every pore of his body. During the absorption process of any heavenly treasures or pills, most cultivators of the nine continent waste 10-60% effects due to their opened pores! He bit on the fruit. The taste was something he couldn''t describe. That was because unlike sweet, sour or spicy, what he tasted was like hot, cold, muddy, warm, chilly and at the same time some strange sensations. It felt rather surreal and at the same time exciting to him. Like how could something taste hot and cold? But he couldn''t describe it in any other way. Rather than eating fruit, he felt like he was directly consuming elements but... ''It doesn''t taste bad,'' thought Shen as a smirk crept on his face. With some quick bites in succession, he completely devoured the fruit. The fruit turned into a swarm of energy as it entered his dantian. Suddenly, the energy inside his dantian started to disappear, but he couldn''t find the source. It was as if a black hole appeared inside his dantian. Like a mortal in front of a giant black hole, he could only watch and do nothing. Soon the qi inside his body was completely depleted, he madly absorbed qi from the outside world, but soon it proved inadequate. After his qi was completely depleted, a suction appeared on his blood. Finally, Shen decided to put up some resistance. He didn''t want to lose the half drop of Absolute Bloodline he formed, but his obstruction was like a broken log in front of a tsunami, his blood continued to drain. In a few moments, his body started drying, and he felt lightheaded. The half-drop of golden blood had already disappeared, but right now, he couldn''t be more careless about that. Finally, when he thought he was going to die, the extreme feeling of being physically and mentally drained, stopped. He felt his consciousness fade before entering into a mysterious state of mind, as various emotions surfaced C contentment, peace, and happiness. Other than that, there was also a feeling that was akin to an epiphany, causing an explosion of knowledge in his mind. Shen focused on his inner state, his sea of consciousness, completely disregarding the state of his physical body. As far as eyes could see, everything was white. Just then a rune materialized in front of him, it was golden bronze in color. He was extremely familiar with this rune. After all, this was none other than Absolute Upgrade rune. Gazing at the rune, he understood some of its mysteries. Absolute Upgrade didn''t rely on his cultivation abilities or physical abilities. It was an independent existence, at the same time an inseparable part of him. As for how it came to exist and how it worked he had no idea. The rune flashed a golden radiance as another rune appeared beside it. It was similar golden bronze in color. This was his first time seeing a rune with the exact same color of Absolute Upgrade rune. ''That''s right. This is One Nurturing Will.'' Shen knew the name of the technique hidden inside this rune as soon as his eyes laid on it. As for how he knew it, he had no idea. Nor did he care about it at this moment. The rune changed its form and took a humanoid shape. In this state of sublimity, Shen felt he could see through anything, and, everything. The rune changed yet again. Every twelve seconds the rune would change and take a different form. The One Nurturing Will was something out of this world and anyone could practice this technique. Not only it helped one nurturing constitution, it also greatly benefited one''s physique and cultivation. It was an all purpose technique! If anyone wished, they could also use this technique as their base cultivation. From Shen''s estimation alone, it can''t be lesser than any Legend Realm cultivation manual, and only above! In this timeless place, Shen gazed at the technique for days. This time was not useless. Not only did he understood how precious this technique was, but he also comprehended many minor techniques from the Absolute Medical Manual. ''If I can master this technique, it will bring me immense benefits! But why did this technique appeared now of all times?'' Shen wondered as he began to move according to the rune. It was unknown whether it was because Shen used a long time to understand the rune or because of his mysterious state, he found it extremely comfortable and easier practicing this technique. Even in this mysterious and sublime state, he could feel his mind becoming clearer by every second. After a good amount of time when he felt energetic, he stopped practicing the technique. He started having a sudden urge practicing his medical skills. The things he comprehended because of One Nurturing Will was extremely helpful on medical sides. As he was wondering what he could possibly find in this world of whiteness a table and body materialized out of thin air. Shen stared wide eyes, as he finally understood why he felt so comfortable and could learn anything so easily. That''s because he entered the state of Enlightenment! Enlightenment! The state of enlightenment could only be hoped for and not actively sought after. As the saying goes "10 years of hard training was not worth a single instant of enlightenment" It all depended on fate and luck of the individual! Without sparing any thoughts he circulated Absolute Strengthening Qi inside his illusory body, as a pair of green and blue needle formed on his hand. The most difficult technique inside the medical manual was the set of acupuncture technique. Absolute Needle Technique! The needles required for Absolute Needle Technique must be formed from Absolute Qi, not only that the entire use of the technique heavily depended on Absolute Qi. By now Shen already knew the techniques released by Absolute Strengthening Technique and Absolute Upgrade were all connected and complemented each other. But Absolute Needle Technique required another extension for greater effect. Life Qi! The cultivation method of life qi was extremely harsh, and Shen could only delay it for some other time. The body on the table was a genderless one and didn''t even have a clear face. "Ay, if possible I want a female body to practice on!" As eccentric as Shen was, he lustily stared at the body, hoping for some change. After a few seconds, nothing happened... Could it be there was a limit to the things he could do inside his sea of consciousness? Shen could only diligently practice on the genderless body in sorrow. An unknown amount of time passed, and Shen gradually started to awaken from that special state. The first thing he found after waking up was a giant bird in front of him. He could see a hint of worry on the bird''s eyes. Was the bird already so intelligent that it could worry about him? Shen couldn''t help but wonder. "Little Bird, are you worried about me?" Shen glanced at his surrounding, but he didn''t find Kaidi. It''s good she didn''t return to the Immortal Realm or else she might''ve been worried about him too. Shen noticed his voice was hoarse. For some reason, he felt his body light and itchy. Taking the palm in front of his eyes, he found them shriveled and dry. "Fuck! Where did this skeleton came from!" Shen freaked out when he saw the palm that looked like came from a 1000-years-old man was none other than his own! When he was freaking out and grabbed his head, he felt the familiar dry skin even on his cheeks. Before he freaked out again thinking how he was looking like a senile and wretched old man, he felt the dry skins falling off. It even released a pungent smell. Shen finally saw hope as he headed toward the pond. Crackle! Crackle! Crackle! For his every step, his bone made a cracking sound. It made him remember about his last life. When he hunted beasts to death and how his body would feel sore for days. Taking out the clothes of his body, he jumped inside the lake. He almost teared up at the sight of his little brother. It was also similarly shriveled to the point he even doubted whether it will ever stand up or not. "Damn you Absolute Chaos Fruit! How can you do something so cruel to my little dong?!" Although he acted grumpily, if he ever got the chance to eat the fruit again, he would happily comply. The benefits he received this time made him grin ears to ears. He calmed down inside the lake as he focused inside his body. After the bout of enlightenment, he went through many changes, physically and mentally. The first change was inside his Dantian. Not only there was only Absolute Qi but also Chaos Qi too! This was his body naturally adapting Chaos Qi! That also means he will be able to use Chaos Qi similar to Absolute Qi! There were some major changes in his body too. While he had a very light amount of water in his body, his blood became thicker and purer. His body released a massive amount impurity, whether it was also caused by the fruit or because of practicing One Nurturing Will, he was still unsure of that. After waking up from his contemplation, Shen washed up properly before grabbing ten over-sized fish and turtles for satisfying his gluttonous belly. "Are those tasty?" Shen couldn''t help but remark when he saw the black fish and turtles fighting for his shedded skins. "So, I''m like a snake now? Shedding skin..." Shen ridiculously thought out loud as he moved his body around as the crackling sound and aching muscle irritated him a little bit. At this time Kaidi entered the realm. She was dumbfounded seeing a white human skeleton walking with his hands on the ground and legs up. Shen noticed Kaidi''s presence and turned to her. Kaidi, on the other hand, remembered about the White-bone Skeletons, seeing Shen. And her first reaction was to send a kick on Shen''s back. "W-wait!" Shen looked horrified but was still send flying. Fortunately, he was near the lake and suffered no injuries. "Wait, it''s me, Shen." Shen knew his voice was hoarse and she won''t figure him out with his voice either. So, he used the connection through their contract. "Why do you look like that?" Kaidi looked doubtful but she thought it made sense. After all, no one else should be able to enter the realm. And the connection can''t be fake either. "Eh, even I''m not sure either. I ate a fruit and became like this." "..." ... One month passed in a jiffy, Shen collected many herbs and raw resources during this time. Though they were only of common and precious grade, it would have been impossible without Kaidi''s help. In this month, he not only collected herbs and raw resources, he also chanced upon a fishing farm. Needless to say, he bought different varieties of fish prawns without leaving a single one. Finding Lobster and Crab prawns among them made him feel beyond happy. In his previous life he didn''t have the luxury to enjoy such delicacies, only now did he found the fortune to rear them. While it was a little disappointing as he couldn''t find any King Crab or Lobster but that just gave him something to look forward to. He was worried about the black fishes being too ferocious and devouring the prawns. So, he created a few craters beside the lake and reared them there. But they got bigger in a span of a few days, and he had to connect them again. In this one month, he reached the Zheng City of the Zheng Country. While he had to take a detour, he decided to finish the feud with the Zheng Clan. He never liked the idea of exterminating the whole clan just for a single person, but if the other party was asking for it, he would gladly comply with their wish. 59 Destruction of the Zheng Clan "Haaa~, most young geniuses, and patriarchs left the city to search the Divine Treasure. Do you think they will find it?" said a guy with beard. "Idiot, how can it be so easy? Do you think only experts from our city went to find the treasure?" protested another guy. "But still, I can''t imagine the Zheng Clan to miss this chance" said another middle-aged guy, he looked someone with high wisdom and experience. "Brother Pu, please don''t be so loud. You are disturbing others. Even if you are our regular customer, I can''t serve you if you do that," a woman on her mid-twenties interrupted their heated discussion. "Hahaha, it can''t be helped if it''s you, sister Fei." the guys lowered their voices as they laughed embarrassedly. "I''m telling you, Young Master Zheng Wei is the best on the bed. He was so good that I feel dizzy just by even remembering it." stated a girl. "You exaggerate too much. If you even knew how Young Master Yimu Feng was at night, you would orgasm by remembering it. While he looks calm and generous at day, he is equally demanding and ferocious like a beast at night." said another girl with a flushed cheek. "No way, that kind Young Master Yimo?! Even though Wuying Jun becomes so meek at night..." disbelief written on the face of the third girl. Shen and Kaidi drank a mouthful of fish soup as they overheard various people gossiping about the city inside the restaurant. Obviously, it was not possible for anyone. Combined with his sensitive hearing, he had to strain his ears. Kaidi smirked, "They says, ''he is demanding and ferocious like a beast,'' are all men like that, at night," she looked amused. "Whether it''s true or not, I don''t know, but I believe we can find it if we give it go. So, you are interested?" Shen gave her a look of provocation. Kaidi''s cheek turned beet-red, she wished a hole to appear so that she could hide in it. Who told her to ask him such a question? What could she do other than biting her lips, "Then, what are you planning now?" Shen was stunned at Kaidi''s beauty. The red shade on her healthy white skin was beyond perfection, and when she bit her lips. Shen felt a strong desire to kiss her. He wanted to be the one to bite her lips, rather than herself! It was only thanks to his willpower that let him stay seated. "Honestly, I didn''t hope to be Zheng Clan''s patriarch and grand elder to remain" "Hmm, what would you mean by that?" Kaidi asked, confusion written on her face. "You remember, right? During our journey, almost all the big families sent powerful experts and their younger generation, for the search of divine treasure." "Yes. So?" "But I didn''t expect them to not go. Hehe, it''s like they are waiting for me, washing their neck. It''s not that I don''t understand. With the little manpower, if they left the city, they would be eaten thoroughly, hehe! I feel like a devil." Shen couldn''t stop the smirk that naturally formed on his lips. Kaidi stared at the young man, who looked like an incarnation of the devil king himself. "So it is a good thing. What would you have done if they were not present?" "Are you curious?" Shen said mysteriously. Kaidi immediately nodded like a chick pecking on rice. "Come, give your master a kiss and he shall fulfill your every curiosity." Kaidi started nodding but froze. She got played by him, again! She stared at him with hateful eyes. While she didn''t dislike it, she would never do it. While they were enjoying their small talk, the girls from the restaurant would take glances toward Shen. Some even threw flirtatious gazes. Shen now had a little to no fat on his body and became two inches taller than a month ago. It was unknown whether it was a side-effect from when his blood was drained or the impurity cleansing, his skin became whiter and looked soft as silk. He now looked like a real young master with a tall body, white skin tone with a hint of delicacy. Especially his black eyes with a golden hue, that added a hint of mystery in him. While one month was nowhere near for someone to completely recover from the condition Shen was in, who told him to have the heaven-defying Absolute Jade Immortal Realm. The sudden change in the girl''s reaction caused Shen to wonder. Did the curse from his last life finally disappear? The reason to be his change of appearance never crossed through his head. After all, he was the most handsome man in the whole universe! ...at least from his inner narcissism thought that way... Shen paid for the foods and left the restaurant. He smiled forcefully as he remembered how the waitress acted when he paid the bill. It was as if she was reuniting with her long-lost lover and wanted to take him to bed right there and then. ... "Zheng Jin, come out! The judgment for your clan has arrived!" Before the daylight, a thunderous roar caused one-third of the Zheng City to wake up. Every cultivator inside the city headed for the location. The Zheng Clan was the strongest of all clans inside the whole Zheng Country. But someone declared the destruction of the same family. Nobody wanted to miss out such an occasion! "WHO DARES TO BE SO ARROGANT BEFORE MY CLAN?!!!" a deep and mighty voice resonated through the half of the city. As expected of the ancestor of the Zheng City''s biggest family, rather than a question, his voice hinted arrogance and threat. An old man with long white hair and beard stood on the highest position of the Zheng Manor. He had bright black eyes filled with wisdom. Just behind the old man was another middle-aged looking man. The black bird hovered on the sky, as Shen checked out both of them. The old man was a fifth-grade Marital King, while the middle-aged behind him was fourth-grade Martial King. Shen instantly came to the conclusion that the man in front was the ancestor of the Zheng Clan, and the middle-aged man was the patriarch. "Hah, look at you, acting so mighty and arrogant." Shen couldn''t help but look at them with disdain. With that power, they think of themselves as the strongest. Before the power of nine continents, they were nothing more than an ant. The same went for himself. "Ignorant brat, don''t you believe I''ll destroy your cultivation and humiliate" Before the ancestor finished his words, he was interrupted by Shen''s thundering voice. He hated nothing more than someone calling him "Ignorant brat". It reminds him of some bad memories of his previous life. "Shut up!!! Here I thought you might be intelligent and we can end this feud by your sincere apology! Since you dare to be so arrogant, don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Shen''s face darkened as his silhouette turned blurry, appearing beside the ancestor in an instant. His right hand moved like a mirage, as it passed through his chest. Puchi Just like that, the ancestor of the mighty Zheng Clan fell with a whole on his chest. Till the last breath, he couldn''t figure out how did he triggered this monster. "You! YOU... HOW DARE YOU!!!" Zheng Clan patriarch, Zheng Jin, as if in disbelief hysterically shouted at Shen. As the ancestor, now the dead body was blocking Shen''s view, he executed the technique with most attack power at thunder like speed. Searing Punch! The punch came from Shen''s blind spot, the Zheng patriarch could already see his victory, but it was as if Shen already knew his plan, he swatted the punch away through the back of his palm. With another set of sharp and speedy movement, he separated Zheng Jin''s head cleanly. Shen himself was surprised by this situation. He thought it would be hard victory, and didn''t expect them to fall so easily. "Eh? I thought I would fight a fierce battle." skeptical, Shen thought out loud. After his breakthrough to the Martial King realm, he had no idea how powerful he was, in fact, he looked forward to fight with powerful experts, but what''s with this disappointment he was feeling? He could only disappointingly collect both of their interspatial sachets. They were the ancestor and patriarch of a big family, their sachets must have some good stuff! The courtyard of Zheng Manor was filled with many experts of Zheng Clan. They stared at Shen with many different feelings, animosity, respect, hatred, resentment, and hostility. The world of nine continents respected strong. Even if they hated him, there was always some who couldn''t help but respect strength. "All with the clan!!!" suddenly, someone shouted on top of his lung. "All with the clan!" "All with the clan!" "...all with the clan!" "Seriously, can''t you see, you already lost the fight?" Shen summoned the wolf, "Kawa! Kill whoever bears hostility. Don''t touch anyone without hostility." During the time inside the Immortal Realm, the wolf advanced twice and reached the peak of Xiantian. While there was a few peak Xiantian among the enemies, Shen didn''t worry about it. After all, the wolf was not his training partner for nothing. Rather than training, it was more like a one-sided beating, causing its resentment toward Shen to increase by another fold. The wolf growled, indicating its understanding. And as one would expect the outcome, it was one-sided killing. No, calling it massacre won''t be an exaggeration. Very soon all the people that wanted to strike from the back were assaulted by Kawa, the wolf''s, claw and fangs. The ones that remained were mortals and a few cultivators. It seemed when the clan felt the danger, they already sent their young generation far away. The remaining cultivators that gave up and didn''t fight only amounted to six and their cultivation ranged from Houtian to Xiantian 5th grade. Looking at the powerless women and kids, Shen couldn''t bring himself to kill them. And killing every cultivator would be basically killing them too. "Hey, you. Show me the way to your treasury. Ah, don''t forget to bring the key." Shen called out to the strongest of the cultivators, a peak 5th-grade Xiantian. He looked a little old but was completely fit, due to a Xiantian''s higher lifespan. "Ah, y-yes!" the man ran off somewhere, before hurrying back in a minute. "Please follow me." Shen followed the man. He felt weird seeing the man. He didn''t seem to bear any hatred for him. "Don''t you hate me?" Shen couldn''t help but ask, "...Give me your honest reply. No matter what you say, I won''t hurt you, a promise," he knew the man wouldn''t say anything honestly if he didn''t give an assurance. The old man looked hesitant at first, but after the promise, he looked as if he gave up on his life. "I hate you. I hate you more than anyone, but I knew. I knew the clan will suffer one day. After the clan got in power, they did anything they wished. The young masters of the main branch acted brazenly, they raped and murdered without any consequences. Yet, they forgot, another clan fell for the same reason. And we are only repeating the history..." the old buried his deep sadness in his eyes, but didn''t let out a drop of tear. "If someone like you were the patriarch, maybe the Zheng Clan would have gone to a much better path..." But the old man''s next word surprised Shen greatly. "...probably not. If I was the patriarch, nothing would have changed. ''I am strongest of the Zheng City, no, the country! Who would go against me?'' It''s the same, I would have just changed the position with the late patriarch. That''s all there is to it." Shen went silent. He never thought like this, but if someone looks carefully, that''s indeed the case. Power colludes one''s mind, even if he controlled his power and didn''t let the power to control him, will his descendents be able to do the same? Or they will be similar to how the Zheng Clan was? Only when you are on the lowest of the food chain in this dog eat dog world, will you be able to see the cruel reality of this world. At that time, you would sing fairness and goodness, but if you had power from the start, you would never consider goodness or fairness, and only self-interest. It might be different for him, as he came from another world. His view was already different from most. If he wished to set up a clan inside the Greencloud Continent, even with his current power, he could create one of the strongest clan among the Greencloud Continent, at least on the surface. "We are here," the old man took the key and unlocked a medium sized door. "Open it," Shen looked ahead, as he saw a not so impressive looking small room. The old man opened the door and both entered together. Inside the room was another sturdy door. Shen could see there was nothing behind the gate, but below the gate was another space. The old man unlocked the door and guided Shen inside the treasury through the stairs. The treasury was filled with herbs, ores, and money that Zheng Clan has accumulated over the years. Shen felt amazed by how a much big clan could amass. He stored all the items, excluding only those with superficial values. "Old man, you look like a good guy. I''ll give you a piece of advice. If you want to survive, get out of Zheng City. You can pack out your business while you can. Don''t seek any help from your allies either," Shen knew if they were left alone, the other families will not hesitate to chew them thoroughly. So, he gave them his last piece of advice. Shen didn''t wait for his reply as he left the treasury, and summoned the black bird. The black bird flew above the sky of Zheng City, as it''s silhouette left for the distant sky. Before it disappeared from all cultivators view, they heard a clear and authoritative voice, "The Zheng Clan must leave the Zheng City in a week! No one is allowed to help or touch them!" "Eh! How dare he order us around?! Let me go and beat the crap out of Zheng Clan," a young genius of the Wuying Clan couldn''t help but say out loud. "Shh! Do you want to end your whole clan?" an elder immediately berated the man. "But Elder Chung, didn''t he already leave the city? Why should we care about them?" "You are still a kid, you don''t understand. By his words, he showed he is leaving a chance for the Zheng Clan, and if anyone dared to disobey his command, what do you think will happen?" "Please enlighten this junior." "It goes without saying, he will destroy you along with your whole clan. If anything we should be doing right now, that would be making sure the Zheng Clan remained safe for now!" The young genius was left speechless. 60 Big Dipper Sword! "Kitty, did you find anything? The thing I''m searching is on top of a mountain. It''s a high-grade sword" "If you know so much how can you not know its location?" Shen and Kaidi were on top of the black bird, circling around a large distance of the Thousand Buddha Cave. The reason for his last visited was to find the Big Dipper Sword, but due to the appearance of the secret realm, his plan was delayed. Now that he returned to Cang Lang Country, he wanted to find the sword at first. Finding it without any proper direction was seemingly impossible, but he had the help of Kaidi, the girl from the treasure race. While he thought it wouldn''t take long to find the sword, things didn''t go the way he expected them to be. "That... Yes, I only saw it in a record! There''s an inheritance of a powerful expert and he left the sword!" Shen couldn''t tell her the truth and spouted some random crap he made up on the location. "Hmm, then it''s probably inside something that''s blocking its treasure aura... How about the big mountain we left behind, I felt some vague aura there?" Kaidi was somewhat skeptical of his explanation, but it was indeed feasible. "If what you are saying is true, we have bad luck then. Let''s try a few before going back" Shen gave up, the chance of finding the cave among the tens of thousands of mountains was next to zero. At this time, he noticed a Falcon. It was a Snow White Falcon"Little bird, follow that falcon!" Kaidi was perplexed by his behavior but stayed quiet. The bird landed on the same mountain that Kaidi pointed, as it entered a cave. The entrance was a half-concealed door. For a gigantic body, the Snow White Falcon landed stably and lightly at the entrance. Shen princess carried Kaidi as he jumped down. He stored the black bird inside the Immortal Realm. The Falcon flew back, seemingly unaware of Shen and Kaidi''s presence. As Shen was thinking of pursuing the bird, a sweet giggling sound reached his ear. Shen heard sniffing sounds, "Eh, it''s daddy''s scent! Daddy is here!" His facial muscles twitched, ''Fuck, whoever you meet is your daddy? Let me hide and see where you find your daddy.'' Shen instantly knew who this girl was. She is the niece of Yiye Jiange, and also someone with the Heart of Seven Orifices. He felt grateful that she didn''t find him yet. Or else she would have clung hard calling him daddy that and daddy those. Having a kid when he was only 16 was the last thing he wanted. Shen moved away a little distance away from the cave. "Daddy! Where are you, daddy? Don''t leave Luan Luan! Wu...wu...wu," as the smell faded away, Luan Luan started crying. Shen was dumbfounded. Just how did this girl''s thought process work? She didn''t even see him and already started calling him daddy. Rubbing his temples, he returned to the cave, "Little girl, why are you crying?" Shen saw a girl bawling, she looked almost 80% similar to Yiye Jiange. "Daddy, you came to find Luan Luan!" Luan Luan smiled innocently. Her big, crystal-like eyes stared at him. He could feel, she really liked him. Shen''s facial muscle twitched, "Girl, I''m not your"as Shen said that her eyes started forming tears"uncle? Yes, I''m not your uncle! I''m your daddy!" ''Yes, I''m done for. I, Shen, at the age of 16, became a father of a 4 years old girl...'' What was country destroying beauty and cuteness? Shen experienced it first hand and he felt like her destructive power was far superior to Yiye Jiange! That was because not even Yiye Jiange can affect his decision to this degree. Unwilling to see the little girl crying, he had to become her father, and that too, willingly. "Weird daddy. Of course, daddy is daddy, not uncle!" innocent smile bloomed on her face. Affected by her smile, Shen''s sour mood washed away. ''Is this really okay?... Not that I see any other option.'' "Little girl, I will just ask in case, why do you call me daddy?" Shen carried the girl as he inquired. "You have the smell of Daddy, so you are Daddy!" ''Yes, as I expected,'' Shen facepalmed inwardly. "Okay, Luan Luan, come with daddy. I''ll take you to your mother." Shen said as he stared at her crystal-like eyes. "What''s mother? Is it tasty?" Shen, "..." "Luan Luan, where did you get those fruits?" Shen didn''t know what he should say now. Seeing the few fruits laying on the ground, he could only change the topic. "Little White brought them." Luan Luan smiled happily as she said. ''It must have been that Falcon.'' thought Shen, "Luan Luan, are you hungry?" Luan Luan nodded furiously. "Ok, let daddy take care of his business, and I will cook you something delicious." Only now did Shen had the chance to check out the cave. It was dimly lit, but there was a top quality Light Stone on the ceiling, shining like a legendary luminous pearl. To be precise, the cave-dwelling was not very big compared to the Thousand Buddha Cave C this cave did not even amount to half of it. The cave was supported by four ten-meter-high pillars that were like Sky Pillars. Shen gazed around the surrounding area, as he pressed a small, smooth stone pillar that was jutting out. With a chirring sound, a door appeared ajar before Shen. The space within was much smaller than the hall. It was only the size of 3 rooms, although the height was the same as the hall''s. A huge statue came into his sight. Its size was comparable to some of the Buddha statues in the Thousand Buddha Cave. It had a benevolent visage, donning a Taoist robe which Shen was familiar with. An enormous, majestic tiger laid at its feet. The Taoist-like statue exuded an overbearing presence. He felt awe-inspiring, the statue exuded this same amount of aura for who knows how long. This was proof of power. Power, that one can gain in this world. He very much wished to have that. Shen walked 7 steps and felt the overbearing presence enveloping him. Kaidi was behind Shen. As she was him having trouble, she went ahead. "You are not affected by the pressure!?" surprised, Shen asked. "What pressure?" Kaidi looked suspicious, Shen knew she was messing with him. Next Shen saw Luan Luan running and giggling inside the hall freely. Shen felt cheated. He understood that Luan Luan can freely move because she has no cultivation, but what about Kaidi. Even though it isn''t cultivation, she had power comparable to a Martial King. "Great, just search for any valuables you can find. Don''t miss the sword. That''s a treasure I can''t miss. Also, take care of Luan Luan. I will train now." "Big sis, you are so beautiful... Wow, you even have tails! Little tiger also has a tail, but his tail is big and ugly, unlike yours!" Luan Luan hugged Kaidi''s dainty legs as she curiously eyed her tails. "Luan Luan is also a good girl. But you can''t touch them, ok?" Kaidi smiled as she bent down and hugged her lovingly. "Why can''t I touch it?" Luan Luan questioned innocently. "It''s a secret!" Shen, "..." Shen remained speechless. Kaidi was like an angel while Luan Luan was similar to a fairy. Their smiles could bloom flowers! He shook his head to clear his thoughts and took steps forward. For only a hundred meters, Shen had walked merely 29 steps and already felt unusually heavy. Even the cracking of his bones could be heard. This was even after he was circulating Absolute Strengthening Technique throughout his body; if not, he would have already been forced to ground. This caused him to feel motivated. At this rate, if he forced his away another 20 steps, his muscles might get seriously injured and even his veins might rip apart. But that was something he was targeting! In simple term, Life Qi was a higher form of both Vitality and Blood Energy combined. He had a massive amount of vitality but the quality can be only called subpar for his requirement. While blood energy could only be cultivated through constant injury and healing. Since the process of injury and healing also purified vitality, it was killing two bird at once! "Is this the sword you were searching for?" at this moment Kaidi broke his thought process as she lifted a sword high. It was a sword a silvery white ancient sword, about three feet long and three inches wide. It was made of white, refined metal, with a Big Dipper etched on the blade! The Big Dipper Sword! 61 Black Gemstone! Speed is Invincible! Made from refined platinum, with a Big Dipper carved on it! Big Dipper Sword! Kaidi handed over the sword to Shen. Shen looked at the sword with the carving of the Big Dipper. It was heavy and had a primitive unsophistication. The ancient design with the seven stars made it look even more dignified and vigorous. "Although it''s impressive and ''higher-quality'' compared to the swords you have, I still expected something better." Shen could feel her disappointment. Possibly, she the sword didn''t have enough treasure energy. Shen let out a defeated sigh, "My princess, legendary and divine treasures are not so easy to acquire... Why not search this cave carefully? I''m sure you will find some good stuff" "Daddy, let me hold it, let me hold it." Luan Luan saw the pretty sword in Shen''s hands and started bawling with the desire to hold it. What could Shen do? He smiled and placed the sword on the floor! Luan Luan exerted all her force in an attempt to pick it up before she gave up gloomily, calling it a lousy sword, and went out to the hall to look for bird eggs. Kaidi felt worried for the girl and followed after Luan Luan. Shen tested the Big Dipper Sword, it had no edge nor peak. It was created by the accumulation of the forces of the galaxy. When swung, it would be as if there were a meteor shower. It created tremendous pressure as if one was swinging mountains and rivers. "A good sword! If I don''t get any results from my test, I''ll upgrade it. Its might will surely increase!" Shen said to himself. In the immense pressure, Shen practiced a full set of basic sword movement before finally recalling his promise with Luan Luan that he will cook something delicious for her. He quickly washed up in the Immortal Realm and changed into a clean set of clothes. He made two big bowls of All-purpose Nourishment Soup and prepared a dish with vegetables planted inside the Immortal Realm. Luan Luan was only a little girl, so he wanted her to take balanced nutrition. Shen took a bowl of nourishment soup and the dish outside of the Immortal Realm, causing the delicious smell to spread in the whole cave. As Kaidi kept Luan Luan distracted, she didn''t notice him disappearing. And seeing the delicious food she was overjoyed. The good thing was that Luan Luan did not ask questions, especially when she tasted the delicious food. After taking a bowl of fish soup, she patted her satisfied tummy. The next three days, Shen cultivated in the overbearing pressure, allowing to experience better progress with his Absolute Strengthening Technique, as it becomes more refined, more active, and the tenacity of his meridian channels also increased by a lot. What was more surprising he felt an increase in his blood energy, but he had yet to feel any change in his vitality. While he wanted to train in this place more, he had to return to Skysword Sect. In the meantime, Kaidi absorbed the treasure energy from the Big Dipper Sword and reached the peak of 3rd Big Realm (Martial King Realm). She searched inside the hall thoroughly but she failed to find any hidden mechanism. But it was not in vain as she found two gems, a red agate, and a black gemstone! The red agate and black gemstone was a type of magical gem that existed in the world of nine continents. They enhanced cultivators statistics according to the type of gems. Each of them was especially precious and hard to acquire. The red agate was embedded in a necklace, as it exuded a fiery halo. Shen immediately recognized it as he read about this item in a book. It was called Fire Jade Dragon Necklace! He hurriedly checked its status. [Red Agate Necklace A necklace embedded with a 5th-grade red agate. Effect: 40% increase in strength.] As always the name of the item is overly simplified in Absolute Upgrade. Like how this Fire Jade Dragon Necklace was named Red Agate Necklace. He proceeded to upgrade the red agate. A fiery light flashed. [Red Agate Necklace +1 Effect: 42% increase in strength.] ''Hmm, one upgrade actually increased its effects by 5%.'' thought Shen. He knew he wasn''t using Absolute Upgrade to its best, so lately, he ran many tests on it. He proceeded to upgrade the necklace in quick succession. [Red Agate Necklace +5 Effect: 50% increase in strength.] "Five upgrades is the limit for this agate, does this have anything to do with its grade?" Shen gulped as he thought. A total of 10% added to its effect. An overall increase of 50% power. What is overpowered? This is! He looked at Kaidi. Even though she reached the peak of the Martial King Realm, she could barely match up to Shen''s strength. While Shen was ridiculously powerful compared to any normal cultivator of the same grade, he still couldn''t match a peak Martial King''s power. As Kaidi is from the Treasure Race her attack prowess was weaker compared to cultivators. If she had the red agate, he wouldn''t have to worry about her during any expedition. "Kitty! This is for you. It will compensate for your lack of power." Shen handed the Fire Jade Dragon Necklace to Kaidi. Kaidi only glanced at him disdainfullydid he think she saw her full ability?but she didn''t take the Necklace from his hand, rather extended her neck. Shen smiled as he placed the necklace on her smooth delicate neck. He gave a satisfied nod when he saw the red agate look perfect on her pale white neck. He was about to touch her neck that seemed as smooth as jade but stopped half-way. Kaidi saw what Shen was trying to do, and rushed back to Luan Luan. Her cheek took a shade of healthy pink, but Shen failed to get the view of this beautiful moment. Shen embarrassedly smiled, he found his self-control really weak last few days. Like how he would get the sudden urge to hug Kaidi, or try to kiss her. While Kaidi didn''t express her dislike or reject his funny behavior, she felt unhappy that he always stopped half-way. Was he being considerate of her feelings? She didn''t know. Shen took his attention to the black gemstone. [Black Gemstone A 4th-grade black gemstone. Effect: 20% increase in speed.] The black gemstone enhanced one''s speed! In Martial Arts speed is invincible! It was a grade lower than the red agate but felt happy nonetheless. He eagerly upgraded the black gemstone. Compared to his high attack power, he found his speed lacking. [Black Gemstone +5 Effect: 25% increase in speed.] "It''s a 4th-grade black gemstone, but I was still able to upgrade it five times. The percentage dwindled by half, but the number of upgrades didn''t change. It''s safe to assume the higher the items quality the better increase I get and also the number of upgrades doesn''t depend on the grade material either!" while Shen had doubt in this regard, he finally proved his hypothesis, "But then again, what does it depend on?" This was one of the major problems that hindered him from using the Absolute Upgrade to its fullest. Since he couldn''t just figure it overnight, he pushed this thought until the next time he gets to experiment with it. Next, he rummaged through items he ''collected'' from the Zheng Clan and found a few pendants. He chose one with that looked classy and high-quality. He embedded the gemstone in the pendant and wore it on his neck. Swirling energy passed through his body. He executed a set of sword movement and found his speed much faster than before! The black gemstone not only increased his movement speed, but also his attack speed! He again understood why martial artist valued speed more than strength! Now he could dodge attacks faster than before and also execute techniques faster! It''s like adding a pair of wings on a tiger''s back! "Luan Luan, let''s go! Daddy will take you somewhere good." Shen said thoughtlessly as he started sweating profusely. Didn''t he sound like an uncle trying to lure a child? "Yes, we can finally leave this place. Daddy, where shall we go?" Luan luan jumped into Shen''s arms and said happily. "Skysword Sect!" Shen summoned the black bird, and they flew towards the direction of the Skysword Sect. The freezing winter had already arrived and Shen had used the fur of the Blood Jade Giant Tiger to make a simple set of clothes for the lass. While it can be used to keep warm, it did not look good. However, since it was worn by a little girl with the beauty sufficient to cause the fall of kingdoms and cities, she looked astonishingly adorable and beautiful. 62 Hope! It took them less than a day to arrive at the foot of the Skysword Peak. As the sun already fell Shen didn''t enter the Skysword Peak, rather on Cloud Mist Peak. Luan Luan was with him, and he wanted Yiye Jiange to meet her first. When the bird landed on the Cloud Mist Peak, a figure appeared in front of Shen. It was none other than Yiye Jiange. She felt an unusual presence of a Xiantian grade on the Cloud Mist Peak, which was unusual since most of the beasts would be chased away by the guardian beast of Skysword Sect, the Golden Ape. "Welcome back, Master." Yiye Jiange said in a gentle and respectful tone. She instantly knew who it was as soon as she saw a figure on top of the bird. Someone being able to control such a powerful bird and not even exude a bit of aura can be only her master. Shen nodded and gently said as he appreciated her beautiful appearance, "How were you? Is everything alright within the sect? Did you encounter any problem?" "We didn''t encounter any difficulties during your absence. It''s just sister Wushuang and Mingyue wished to go back to Hundred Miles City for the new year, but couldn''t." Yiye Jiange smiled as she felt his worry. "Haha, I should get ready for that." Shen nervously smiled as he felt a little danger. Yiye Jiange noticed the girl with Shen. Her back faced Yiye Jiange as she was waving at the black bird, "Master, that girl is your... daughter?" Shen, "..." "I''m daddy''s girl!" Luna Luan turned around as she declared proudly! Yiye Jiange saw the girl in shock before she slowly made her way to the side of the little girl. As she squatted down to converse with the little girl. Although Shen already knew but he couldn''t help but be stunned by the similarities between their "empire-toppling" faces and their extraordinary auras. "Is your Father well?" Luan Luan shook her head slightly, "I don''t know. There were many people that day wielding swords" "Quickly, tell Auntie your name!" Yiye gently embraced Luan Luan as her eyes were filled with sadness. "My name is Luan Luan. Who are you and why are you so similar to Daddy? You have a different smell though." Luna Luan''s eyes widened as she curiously regarded Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange, with a face filled with affection, happily glanced at the little girl for a long time before whispering, "Big brother, do you see it? Luan Luan is together with me now." Transparent tears flowed down that peerless face of beauty as Shen stared helplessly. Although he came prepared he felt sad seeing this peerless beauty shedding tears, "Jiange, are you okay?" "I''m fine, I''m fine. Master, let us return to the room. You must be tired." Yiye Jiange lightly replied as she calmed herself down. Shen carefully chose his next words, "It''s alright... She is your niece?" "Yes. Master, how did you find her?" Yiye Jiange gazed fondly at Luan Luan who was happily playing as she inquired. Shen recounted the whole story of how he met the little girl to Yiye. "Sigh!" Yiye Jiange sighed as she glanced at Shen with some conflict in her gaze before she slowly spoke, "Master knows that I''m an orphan. Actually, I had a family before which was from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Not only that, I was from a clan of beast tamers. The Yiye Clan was forced to work for the strongest clan in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, but we refused. After that, the strongest clan from the Lion King Mountains wanted to arrange a marriage with our Yiye Clan, but we refused again. Who would have thought that they actually used that as an excuse to destroy the Yiye Clan?" Shen knew more than that but he didn''t remember everything same to same. Besides he knew better than to interrupt her, so he quietly listened to her story. "Although my Yiye Clan isn''t big, we could still be considered a real beast-taming clan. However, because of the surprise attack, we had no way to defend ourselves. My father exhausted all his efforts to allow me and my brother to escape. I rode the Icesnow Crane away, while my elder brother rode the White-Feathered Falcon. "After escaping from the disaster, I have always been alone and had no idea where my brother was. In the end, the Icesnow Crane brought me to Cang Lang Country in the Greencloud Continent. When I saw this little girl, I knew straight away that this was the daughter of my brother. She resembles him too much, but sadly it seems that my brother has already" Yiye bitterly continued. "The little lass could already be considered blessed by the gods by having kin such as you. Also, we don''t know if something really happened to your brother. Maybe, just maybe he is living somewhere in this world." Shen smiled. "I really hope you are right, Master. I still have to thank you for taking care of her." Yiye smiled, she knew Shen was trying to console her, but she really wished what Shen said was the truth. "There''s no need to thank me. The little lass calls me her Daddy, but I don''t know how long this would last"Shen remembered something"The lass has the White Feathered Falcon. She also has two other demonic beasts!" "Two other demonic beasts? The Seven Apertures Mystical Heart?" Yiye Jiange''s eyes flickered with a brilliant light, but yet sadness could also be seen in the depths of her pupils. Shen nodded his head as he changed the topic, "I wanted to ask you something. You can choose to not answer it if it''s hard to answer. I may have a method to unlock the seals in your meridians, but if possible, I must know who sealed you and his strength," Shen explained as he started walking with Luan Luan. Yiye Jiange went through a conflict inside her for a few minutes as she finally said, "This restriction should be something that was set up since a long time ago. At that time, I was still in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. You are also aware that the continent is ruled by the Beast Tamers. All of the powerful clans and sects consisted of only Beast Tamers. Yiye Clan wasn''t actually considered one of the best clan, but it had its own unique skills among the Beast Tamers. Most importantly, in every one thousand years, a person with Heart of Seven Orifices will be born. Even though their lifespan isn''t long, by relying on the lifespan of Yiye Clan at that time, it wasn''t impossible for them to increase their lifespan up to approximately a hundred years." Shen listened very attentively. There were many things he didn''t remember, in the end, the things he can remember from a novel was extremely limited. Shen and Yiye Jiange stood shoulder to shoulder as they walked towards the main hall. "Lion King''s Ridge was considered to be a formidable force in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It was also considered to be one of the top three sects in the continent. They knew a lot about the Yiye Clan. Three thousand years ago, a Beast Tamer with the Heart of Seven Orifices was born in Yiye Clan. It was precisely the thirty-year-old Yiye Clan Beast Tamer who annihilated one of the sects which was almost as strong as Lion King''s Ride in Northern Sacred Lu Continent by relying on his formidable strength and Demonic Beasts. "When it came to my generation, the Yiye Clan had almost reached the thousand year juncture, following the previous pattern there should be another person born with the Heart of Seven Orifices. The Ridge Master of Lion King''s Ridge wanted to ally with the Yiye Clan to make them work for him. However, they''d had other intentions. The Lion King''s Ridge focused their attention on my generation of the Yiye Clan, unfortunately, my aptitude was pretty good when I was young, thus they secretly set restrictions on me. Little did they know, that the one with the Heart of Seven Orifices would be my brother''s daughter, Luan Luan" It could not be told whether Yiye Jiange said that in grief or joy. Shen remained silent. It''s not that he wished to remain silent. It was just he couldn''t find anything to say. After several minutes he finally broke the silence. "Do you see hope on Luan Luan? For revenge on Lion King''s Ridge." Shen finally asked. "I do not know either. No one has any idea with regards to what extent the Heart of Seven Orifices can grow to, there are only legends. If she really could grow to that level, then maybe we can go and try, but it would depend on what Luan Luan wants. No, I can''t let that girl go through such thing..." Yiye Jiange looked into the distance, her gaze was not shaken, she was calm as water. Shen saw that peaceful gaze, the gaze that lacked desire, he felt uncomfortable because it was too calm. Like someone who had already lost all desires, almost like a monk, who got rid of their every mortal desire. "Have you ever thought of doing it yourself?" Shen''s word took Yiye Jiange by surprise, but she didn''t let it surface in her face, "I don''t have such aptitude to take on the whole Lion King''s Ridge." "That''s something you are thinking now. What if I said, you can do it." Shen words were calm, but Yiye Jiange felt his voice contained a hypnotic charm and confidence. "Alright. After the lass falls asleep, I''ll remove the restrictions in your meridian." Shen''s plan was to meet with the girls tonight, but he wanted to give a hope to Yiye Jiange. A hope that could be fulfilled, he didn''t like her eyes that lost all purpose and desire. 63 Bestowing Hope! "Master, is it really necessary?" Yiye Jiange said with an unnatural expression. "Jiange, you can wear anything, but your back must be exposed or you are allowed to wear a thin layer of clothing," Shen stated as a matter of fact. He saw hesitance in her eyes and further explained, "Although the process of removing the restrictions can be done with just touch, what do you think will happen when I remove the seals? Your strength will soar as far as 10th grade Martial King or possibly the pinnacle of the Martial King Realm." "10th Grade of Martial King Realm? I can advance up to the pinnacle of the Martial King stage?" Said Yiye Jiange with a surprised look for the first time. The pinnacle of Martial King grade represented the top cultivation state among the warriors in Green Cloud Continent. Yiye Jiange has never been greedy for anything. However, for someone like her who had been stuck in the Xiantian Realm for a long time to hear that she could break all the way through to the pinnacle of the Martial King grade, it wasn''t unexpected that she would feel incomparably surprised. "That''s right, when that happens it will burden your meridians. While you might not experience any discomfort, it will weaken your meridians. In the future, it can possibly hinder your progress. And you are my treasured disciple, I can never let something like this happen to you." Shen explained gently. Yiye Jiange felt ashamed for doubting her master even for a moment. He was thinking about her well-being from the start, and here, she doubted his instructions! "I''m sorry for questioning Master''s instructions. I''ll prepare at once." Shen nodded, indicating he accepted her apology, "I''ll be in your room in half an hour." ..... The door creaked as Shen entered Yiye Jiange''s room. The room was dimly lit, and Shen could hardly distinguish the decoration inside the room. On the bed, Yiye Jiange laid on her stomach first. As her top, she only wore a thin white shirt, he could see her soft-looking skin through it. "Are you prepared," he asked. "Mm," Yiye Jiange lightly nodded in reply. Shen took in a deep breath, restraining the throbbing of his heart. He slowly sat down at the side of the bed and reached out his hands. He placed them on top of Yiye Jiange''s beautiful shoulders. Even with a layer of thin clothing, Shen felt as if he touched her smooth skin directly. He circulated the Qi of the Absolute Strengthening Technique in sync with the Absolute Hands as his arms changed into chaos color. It looked as if a pair of arms made from pure jade. The Absolute Qi seeped into Yiye Jiange''s acupoints and joints as Shen remembered. "Mm..." Yiye Jiange gave out a soft cry before she immediately clenched her teeth and buried her beautiful, flushed face into the soft pillow. Shen heard the cry, but it was so inaudible that he passed it as his imagination. He could feel her body temperature increasing at a rapid speed. His fingers began to apply pressure to her acupoints, as he massaged every part of her back. When he reached the part of her waist to that perky butt, his hand shook intensely as he gulped from time to time. Yiye Jiange had long gone limp and numb all over. It was as if all her bones had left her. She was feeling so comfortable that she occasionally let out cries that would let one''s imagination run wild. Shen''s hands hesitantly landed on that perky round butt. That feeling of touching such smoothness and astonishing bounciness caused his hands to stop for a moment as he enjoyed the sensation. After a small moment, he continued the massage. His fingers skillfully kneaded her perky butt, like a master of massage techniques. Even though her clothes prevented skin to skin contact, he could feel the firmness and softness of her butt. Its size was so perfect, so smooth, and so soft... Shen''s breath became ragged and his finger squeezed tighter, causing an unrestrained moan to leak out from Yiye Jiange''s mouth. Yiye Jiange''s sweet moan caused Shen to break out from his stupor. He took a deep breath to control his burning blood. If she didn''t have her family problems and he was not bent to help her, he would have gotten his way long ago. Shen didn''t grab her perky butt just for fun, it just happened to complete opposite side of Dantian. Once his hand fell on that supple part, he subconsciously squeezed it. Suddenly he remembered about the Nameless Massage Technique. He normally used it for relaxing muscles and removing stress, but it also had the effects of mixing letting the body absorb Absolute Qi faster. He also expected the technique to have various other hidden effects, as it was the only massage technique from Absolute Duo Manual. He combined the nameless massage technique with Absolute Hands, and his chaos arms were covered by a layer of fogs. Immediately he received a reaction from Yiye Jiange''s body, causing her body to violently jerk. ''I''m not really sure what she is feeling, but...'' he continued massaging. After combining the nameless massage technique with Absolute Hands, her meridians absorbed Absolute Qi faster. At this speed, he can finish in just a few minutes! The next few minutes Cloud Mist Peak was filled with loud and unrestrained moans that could cause even a saint''s blood to rush through his head. It was feasible to say, Shen used his lifetime amount of willpower to stay clear-headed. He didn''t know what she felt at those few minutes, but he personally visited both Heaven and Hell at the same time. His body sweated profusely. He didn''t sweat because it was tiring, he sweated because it was too hard to hold himself back. He swore inwardly that, he will never use the nameless massage technique with Absolute Hands if he was not prepared to bed the girl. And using this technique on a man? Shen never considered that possibility, it was a technique from Absolute Duo Manual. Although he underestimated it, he learned his lesson very well. "Jiange, I''ll... remove... the seal, after 10 minutes of rest..." Shen heaved for breath as he squeezed out those words. He was surprised when saw her body moving. He said those words, but didn''t expect her to still move! He wondered how strong her resilience was to stay conscious even now. But if Shen saw Yiye Jiange''s face right nowwhich was red as a tomato, from ears to neck, her pearly teeth biting the pillow adamantly, eyes filled with misty tearshis last bit of will would have broken and he would have gotten his way with this woman. No, even if it wasn''t Shen but a Buddhist, even he might have lost his control! After the rest Shen operated Absolute Qi through her meridians, he immediately felt some reactions when it clashed with the restriction. He attempted to clash against the restriction, but as he did so, he felt like he was pushing a mountain. Despite that, he wasn''t worried. Yiye Jiange''s meridian was already strong. Still, Shen couldn''t help but worry about some unexpected accident during the unsealing process. That''s why he insisted on strengthening her meridians. Now though, her meridians were strong enough to endure Martial Saint realm''s power! The restriction was an unusual "ball of air" concentrated on one spot. Since it was like a ball of air, Shen didn''t wish to face with force, rather piercing power. Shen''s base was still low, if he had the base of peak Martial King, then he could have cleared her meridians just with a simple qi circulation through her body. The Absolute Qi condensed until it formed a needle made of pure Qi! At once the needle rushed at the restriction. Peng! Pu! It opened up! As soon as he took down one restriction, Shen felt that Yiye Jiange strength soaring. In a matter of moments, she was already at the pinnacle of the Xiantian Realm! An excited look flashed across Yiye Jiange''s eyes, her foggy mind cleared in an instant. He was successful! She felt her Master was becoming more and more mysterious. She only knew he was a grade one Martial King, but now he removed a restriction placed by a Martial Saint! How unbelievable was this? It was like recognizing Shen was her master was the greatest thing she had done. Shen didn''t stop. Instead, he controlled his strength as he clashed against the next restriction. Shen has already felt it previously. There were a total of three restrictions. Peng, peng! The concentrated bag of air started shaking, but he was still unable to open it up. Shen swapped Absolute Qi with Chaos Qi, increasing the amount would only enlarge the possibility of harm. Shen gulped as he perspired madly. While it wasn''t physically demanding, he had to exert huge mental energy. Absolute Qi was beneficial to one''s body, but Chaos Qi was extremely dangerous and volatile. If his concentration moved, it won''t take time for Yiye Jiange to be a cripple for the lifetime. Shen attacked again with the same way as before, but he used a needle made of Chaos Qi in the place of Absolute Qi. Peng! Boom! A violent Qi force fluctuation could be felt in Yiye Jiange''s body. He suddenly got worried but noticed her body was completely fine. Her cultivated broke through a huge layer! By the time he unlocked the second restriction, Yiye Jiange''s body gave out a white halo. In that instant, it looked particularly bright and brilliant. It''s the light which would appear every time one made a breakthrough into the Martial King realm. With two of the restrictions removed, Yiye Jiange advanced into the Martial King Stage. Furthermore, she possessed a strength of around the Third Martial King Stage. Shen concentrated on her meridians. He could feel her body and strength continuously rising. Shen didn''t wait and fiercely attacked the next, and also the last restriction on Yiye Jiange''s meridians. The attack only pierced the one-tenth of the sturdiest ball of air before coming to a stop. He was already prepared. He raised his left hand as a green needle formed on his hand. It''s a needle made of complete Nature Qi. His nature qi was still weak compared to others but it was the safest one to use. As his wrist shook, the green needle accurately pierced the ball of air. At the same time, he pushed the needle made of Chaos Qi forward. Crack, crack! Many cracks started to form on the ball of air, Shen immediately gave another push with Absolute Qi. Peng! The ball of air burst open right away. After that, it quickly disappeared into her meridians. Shen looked at the otherworldly woman getting surrounded by the white halo. He could clearly see the aura within her body increasing constantly. It was as if she was being reborn. The faint, pure, and holy aura was really dazzling. It wasn''t long before the halo disappeared. It only lasted for about fifteen minutes. After that, Shen looked at Yiye Jiange again. This time, he only felt the otherworldly aura in her body became even more powerful; it was shining brightly. The Yiye Jiange now, made him remember about Yu Ruyan. Both of them were similar in a way, their otherworldly aura made them untouchable and both were one of a kind. No matter how much he looks, he never gets sick of watching. "You have actually made it... Master, I can''t thank you enough..." Yiye Jiange said gently as she sat up. She felt both happy and surprised, but what she felt the most was a sense of hope bestowing upon her. "Why are you thanking me? Who am I to you?" Shen asked. Before she could say any word, he went on, "I don''t need your thanks. Just prove it to me that you are suitable to be my disciple. Currently, your strength is higher than me, but if you slack you will be left to dust in no time. Nah, even if you cultivate hard, you cannot compare with my heaven-defying talent." When Shen finished his last words, he wanted to find a hole to hide.In the end, he thickened his skin and showed his proud look. Pu-chi! To one''s surprise, Yiye Jiange broke in unrestrained laughter, "Master, you look really funny when you act like that." Yiye Jiange understood that he said those words so she wouldn''t feel indebted to him, but she was already deeply indebted to him. Bringing her niece and now even removing the restrictions in her meridians, she could never even dream about these. "Alright, let''s stop talking about these. You should rest for the night and..."Shen looked away"Erm, you should sleep, good night." Although Shen said that, it was actually him who needed a rest. He exerted huge mental energy and only wanted to sleep like a log. And there was something that threatened his sanity. Shen quickly left the room in a hurried manner, almost as if running away. Yiye Jiange couldn''t understand his action as she decided to ignore it. At this moment she felt a wet sensation between her legs, it caused her to remember the events of meridian strengthening, but she froze when she looked below. She forgot she was wearing a thin set of clothing as her top, and when she sat up. Her plentiful breasts were completely exposed to plain view. Her face turned red like a tomato, she hugged her breasts in a panic to hide it from view, but unfortunately or not, whoever there was to look at them already looked until his inner beast threatened to come out. 64 ... On top of a certain mountain, a young man moved in a slow, but rhythmic motion. Every move of his was precise and calculated. He moved in a different form after every 12 seconds and taking another form would take precisely another 12 seconds. He practiced in similar fashion for two hours before coming to stop. In this two hour, he took different stances and forms, without making a single mistake. The young man smiled happily, "Finally! The First Layer of the One Nurturing Will, Success!" After one month of hard training on the One Nurturing Will he learned many things. The best benefit from this technique comes when one cultivates to during the sunrise. It was exactly the time he was cultivating. "Fuuu," Shen released a deep breath. The techniques he received from his Absolute Upgrade only had layers and no Elementary andIntermediate stage. In simple terms, if he mastered the first layer, only then can he advance to the second layer. On the first layer, he only had to match the outward movements and it didn''t involve any qi movement, but after the perfection of the first layer, the rune evolved itself and took a more vivid human form. A thin strand of chaos qi circulated inside the rune, and similarly the form and stances moved every 12 seconds, along with the movements of Qi. Shen was able to perfect the first layer so fast was mostly because of the bout of Enlightenment. If it wasn''t for that he would have needed a long time to reach the second. By practicing One Nurturing Will his body went through further impurity cleansing and purifying his vitality at the same time. It also enhanced his Nature Qi, making it stronger and vigorous. At the same time, it nurtured his physique and he was on the peak of the second layer of Absolute Physique. As soon as his body forms a complete drop of Absolute Blood, he will officially enter the third layer of the Absolute Physique. "Daddy!" A cheerful voice sounded, breaking Shen''s train of thought. When he lifted his head, he saw Yiye Jiange holding the hand of Luan Luan who was dressed like an angel and walking towards him. The sight of an extraordinarily refined goddess with a devastatingly pretty loli was so beautiful like a mist, making him dazzled and stunned. At this moment, Shen noticed Yiye Jiange was heading toward his direction. The sky was already bright, so he decided to stop his morning training. "I''m sorry, Master. I tried to stop her but she won''t listen to me." Yiye Jiange said as she had a helpless look. "What happened? Did you miss your home and your mom?" Shen worriedly said. "Mom? Why don''t I have a mom? I want a mom" Luan Luan suddenly said noisily. Shen and Yiye Jiange looked at each other, then looked at the little girl whose eyes were filled with the radiance of hope. "Luan Luan, actually, your Auntie is your mom. Remember how happy she looked when she first saw you? She was scared that you wouldn''t recognize her, so she said that she was your aunt. Don''t you think that you look like her? She is the nicest and closest person to you." Shen couldn''t bear to disappoint her hopeful eyes, so he could only make something up helplessly. Since Luan Luan was still young, she would believe whatever anyone said, so he could only lie to make her happy. Yiye Jiange had a light smile as she watched Shen communicate with the little girl. She was happy. Maybe it was because she knew the soul-deep loneliness from not having parents or relatives, but she didn''t want the little girl to feel this way again. To make sure that the little girl believed it, Yiye Jiange nodded her head and said that it was true. When the little girl happily called "dad" and "mom", Yiye Jiange''s face turned scarlet. Shen looked at and hugged a happy Luan Luan. The sight was so beautiful it could make one suffocate. They combined together happily, heavenly, beautifully, and perfectly. "That''s right! Let''s return to Skysword Peak. Since I''m here, let''s eat something delicious with everyone. Besides, I''m yet to meet with them. They should have a lot to complain, haha..." "I''ll call the Icesnow Crane. It''s best to not call Master''s bird. I''ll seek out the guardian beast and let him know." Yiye Jiange said as she called the Icesnow Crane. Shen had a weird expression on his face when Yiye Jiange said the word ''Mater''s bird''. But seeing the normal expression on Yiye Jiange''s face, he assumed she didn''t know what she said. "Alright, Let''s do that." Shen didn''t store the bird inside the Immortal Realm last day, he let it out. While there was plenty amount of space inside the Mortal Realm, he thought it was good to let it have outside air. The Icesnow Crane landed in front of them as Shen and Yiye Jiange jumped on top of it with Luan Luan. The Cloud Mist Peak was separated from Skysword peak and one can only go there by flying or with the help of flying beasts. Shen realized he didn''t give Yiye Jiange any complete techniques and only instructed her so far, so he decided to give her a valuable technique. "Jiange, I remember I didn''t give you any proper technique. Come close, I''ll impart you with a valuable technique of mine." Yiye Jiange wanted to reject her but Shen already closed in the non-existent distance between them and leaned his forehead against her. Yiye Jiange was surprised what was happening, but she couldn''t back away either. Her head was grabbed by his strong strong pair of hands. What''s more even their nose touched. Yiye Jiange''s heartbeat increased at a furious rate. She can''t be blamed for that either. Anyone would feel the same way, especially not to mention that she was sent to cloud nine by him just a few hours ago. Only now did she notice that her master looked different from before. He was now taller and looked especially charming. He looked so handsome that alone caused her breath to quicken, and his serious face made her heart flutter further. "Close your eyes," Shen''s voice sounded to her ears. Her strength left her body, it was as if she could only obey his voice and nothing else. "Concentrate," with his voice she felt foreign energy penetrating inside her, but she didn''t have the power to reject this invasion. In a matter of seconds, the strands of energies took a transparent human form as it moved in a rhythmic fashion. Shen was surprised by the development, he didn''t think rune will change its form when he imparts with them with the technique. In Yiye Jiange''s case, it changed from Golden color to crystal clear (transparent). Not only that, he could even feel the holy aura emanating from it! One Nurturing Will was a technique that can be only cultivated through the rune, there are no definite movements. So, someone without the rune cannot cultivate it. Luan Luan looked at them with her crystal clear big eyes. She was a little pouty. As Shen moved away from Yiye Jiange, she said, "Daddy, do that with me, with me!" "Of course, daddy won''t leave Luan Luan out of the fun!" Shen lifted Luan Luan up and in the same way he gave her the One Nurturing Will. Luan Luan was still unable to practice the technique as it needed one to enter their spiritual world. But he wasn''t worried, with her exceptional talent and guidance from Yiye Jiange, it won''t take long before she starts cultivating. What surprised Shen was the rune that formed on Luan Luan''s spiritual world. At first, it took a dragon form, only then it started to change into humanoid form. Not only that, but the rune also took almost the same shape and color. It only lacked the presence of the bronze hue in the golden rune. While he didn''t know the reason for such an occurrence, he didn''t bother thinking about it. "Jiange, are you feeling well? Was there any injury last night?" Shen suddenly asked. "Yes," a smiled hanged on her rosy lips, "I also didn''t find any hidden injury. It''s all thanks to master''s precaution." "It''s nothing much. If my cultivation was a little higher I would have been able to clear your meridian more easily. But the results are not bad... Why not get used to practicing with the One Nurturing Will? I''ll help you get used to your power around afternoon. As for treating the sect leader, don''t worry about it. It''s far easier than clearing your meridian." Yiye Jiange felt a huge burden was removed from her heart, "Thank you, master." "Didn''t I tell you to stop that." Shen flicked on her forehead. Yiye Jiange made a dumbstruck look, how long was it someone actually flicked on her forehead? Maybe he was the first. Shen found this face of her innocent and celestial. So he gently placed a light kiss on her forehead. "You look beautiful no matter what expression you make, but it was especially charming." Yiye Jiange turned away, her face flushed red. "Muu... Daddy..." Luan Luan had sulky expression. "Haha, Luan Luan is the dearest so three for you." Shen gently kissed her two cheeks and forehead. Luan Luan smiled blissfully as she innocently asked, "Daddy why does Mommy''s scent feel so much similar to yours?" "Ah? That''s because... she is your mommy. Yes, that''s why." Shen was surprised by her sudden question but it made sense. It was probably due to their interaction yesterday. But he didn''t think it will be detected by the little Luan Luan. Meanwhile, Luan Luan tilted her head. Is that how it works? She wondered. "Master, we are here." Yiye Jiange couldn''t bear the shame anymore and added in. Shen nodded. The distance between the Misty Cloud Peak and Skysword Peak was not that much in the first place, and they already arrived a while ago. It''s just the Iscsnow Crane was circling above the Skysword sect. As Shen jumped off the Crane, a figure came out of the room at the same time. Shen glanced at the courtyard and helplessly sighed. Even though he was not present, this place has been taken care of properly. It was almost the time of the new year and everywhere is filled with snow. But the courtyard was completely cleaned. "Youn Shen, welcome back." He didn''t have to even look at the person and knew who the person was. "I''m back, Gelou. Also sorry, something came up thus the delay... Still, you didn''t have to take care of this place even in my absence." Shen sighed as he neared her and gave her a tight hug. Mingyue Gelou silently felt his warmth as she gently said, "What are you saying? It''s my duty." "...I don''t deserve such a wonderful woman like you." Shen truly felt that. A woman like her should be loved by someone whose life will revolve around her. Not someone like him who will have an uncountable number of women. But even if he was given another chance, he would still take her as his. "Please don''t say such things. I wish to be with you as long as I live. Even if it''s as your maid, I''ll accept it gladly," her voice was as soft as it could be. Shen didn''t know what he was feeling at that time, but he definitely wanted to push her down at once. But just behind him was Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange, he definitely can''t do that, at least now. "Maid? You are my wife!" Shen declared softly. Mingyue Gelou was obviously happy but she tried to argue, "Eh, but being maid has its own benefit. A maid can take care of you always. Like waking you up, preparing your bath, wash your back and even..." "And even? Why stop?" Shen teased her as he inwardly shook his head. Just how much this woman loves him? He is not a kid anymore. "...take care... of your... lust?" she finally moved her face from his chest and looked up, with an aggrieved face. She was surprised by Shen''s brand new appearance. He looked more refined and attractive. Shen saw her aggrieved and surprised expression, so he decided to stop here. Yiye Jiange felt a little empty inside when Shen hugged Mingyue Gelou. Especially when their hug lasted more than a normal hug. She didn''t know why she felt that way. She didn''t love this young man whom she addressed as Master. But she held a strong sense of respect and adoration for him. Shen acted smoothly as he took out a big table and couple of chairs. He moved fast and started cooking. In no time he prepared a variety of dishes made of black fishes, lobsters, and vegetables. As he served the dishes on the table the main door opened and three figure came inside. They were none other than Wenren Wushuang and Su Rou, followed by Zhu Qing. As both Wenren Wushuang and Su Rou spotted Shen, they wanted nothing more than interrogating him. But they were completely distracted by the fragrance of food. In the end, they decided to delay his punishment. As everyone was enjoying their dinner, Shen suddenly asked, "Su Rou, why didn''t go to return to your family for the new year?" "...My family is having a dispute with the Lee family. I wished to return at once when I received the letter, but I was blocked by a protector sent to protect me..." Su Rou voice died down as she noticed Shen''s serious face, "Don''t worry, it''s alright. The Lee family isn''t strong in the first place. It should be an easy victory." Seeing that Su Rou didn''t seem like lying, Shen''s face eased up a little, but he felt she hid something. He will make sure to get the answer out of him. Although he respects her secrets, in this case, he can''t do that. If any mishaps fell to her family even if he had no fault he would feel the worst. Shen felt he should say something to Zhu Qing but he found it awkward with Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-Shuang. He didn''t even consider saying anything to Wenren Wushuang. Just her dissatisfied expression told him that any normal means won''t work on her. Shen finished his breakfast before anyone as he stood up, "Alright, enjoy your meals. I''ll go and check on the sect master..." It didn''t take long for Shen to find Baili Jingwei. He was inside his own courtyard. He aged 10 years in just these two months. Still, his condition didn''t deteriorate much due to Shen''s first aid. "Oh! Brother Shen, you have returned!" Baili Jingwei exclaimed as he saw Shen heading towards his way. Shen felt little weird being called Brother by a fifty-plus-year-old man. "As you can see... I didn''t return empty-handed this time. Now I can heal your injury." Shen smiled. Baili Jingwei suddenly made a serious expression, "Brother Shen, it''s not that I''m underestimating you, but my injury is beyond any help." Shen understood what he meant but stay firm on his statement. He didn''t blame Baili Jingwei for thinking that. It was common knowledge in the world of nine continents, injury on dantian cannot be healed by any means. "Since it won''t harm you, you can take a chance. Don''t you think?" Shen said nonchalantly. Baili Jingwei thought for a moment before smiling, "Indeed..." "Since we are here anyway, let''s do it now. It shouldn''t take long." Shen offered as Baili Jingwei guided him in his room. "Please lie down on your back," Shen instructed. Baili Jingwei was only wearing long pants as he heard Shen''s instruction he complied. Shen stared at his Dantian using Absolute Vision. Like his previous condition, his Dantian still stayed on the same "V" shape. Although he could circulate qi even in this condition, the speed was not even one hundredth. Compared to how much effort he had to exert for Yiye Jiange, this was like child''s play. Three Chaos color needle formed on Shen''s hand. They were made of pure Absolute Qi. He pierced three needles in his dantian skillfully as he circulated the qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique in Baili Jingwei dantian. The Absolute Qi moisturized Baili Jingwei''s Dantian as it slowly started to change its form. Using the absolute qi he expanded the previously withered channels. Recovering the body to its ''True'' state, was the specialty of the Absolute Needle Technique. But such a thing was unnecessary and he only needed to heal his injury. Compared to healing, taking something to its true state was much harder, but definitely, it had special effects. Besides, he was not able to do such a feat, yet. After about one hour, Shen completed the recovery of Baili Jingwei''s Dantian. Feeling the slight changes in his body, the expressions on his face was fascinating to behold C shock, immense joy, disbelief! "Mysterious indeed, haha!" Baili Jingwei could feel that internally, his Dantian had already recovered back to its original state. Not only that, he even felt that his Dantian seemed more vigorous than before! He talked with Yiye Jiange about Shen''s origin many times but they could not come with any conclusion. He was like a mysterious being who came only to save them. "Hahaha, Brother Shen, I didn''t expect you to give me such a surprise. Not only did you heal me, you even made my Dantian more vigorous!" Baili Jingwei happily exclaimed he didn''t even think such an injury could possibly be healed! "It looks that way, but don''t be deceived. You cannot circulate qi in your meridians for three days. Only after that can you do some light movements. You will return to your prime state after a week." Shen finished saying everything in one breath as he prepared to return. "Brother Shen, you have done such a great favor to me." Baili Jingwei suddenly said. "Don''t be mistaken. I don''t do things where I don''t have gains. This time I''m only doing this for Jiange..." Shen sighed "Besides when you call me brother, you can''t talk about favor." "That girl is going through many things. I only hope you will be able to accept her." "Don''t worry. What do you think I''m here for?... Now then you should patiently recover. I still have many things to take care of." Shen bid farewell as he left Baili Jingwei. ''Yah, important and hard things... how do handle Shuangshuang again?'' thought Shen, leaving Baili Jingwei in wonder about Shen''s hard life. 65 ... Shen spent the rest of the day helping Yiye Jiange getting used to practicing One Nurturing Will, and secretly flirting and easing the girls at the same time. While it perfectly worked on Su Rou, he couldn''t even get close to Wenren Wushuang. Zhu Qing and Mingyue Gelou however, had no complaints, they are just satisfied with his return. It made him assured that they are too good to be his, truly. He swore in his heart that he would satisfy their every desire, no matter what they may be. It didn''t take long for the sun to fall, and the arrival of night. Yiye Jiange returned to Cloud Mist Peak with Luan Luan, although Luan Luan threw tantrum because she didn''t want to leave Shen, he managed to appease her with a promise. Knock, Knock! "Who is it?" "ShuangShuang, it''s me," said Shen. After about twenty seconds, the door opened. Wenren Wushuang entered Shen''s vision, a yellow robe hugged her body. She had a slight pout on her lips as he refused to make eye contact. Shen didn''t mind her expression as he entered her room and closed the door. He knew Wushuang acting pouty and complaining was how she expressed her love. In fact, if her behavior didn''t change he would find it hardly believable. The room was a cozy one with a small kitchen. It was colored in snow-white and against the wall was a pink colored sofa. Wushuang acted nonchalantly, but the red hue on her cheek betrayed her behavior. Who wouldn''t when a man enters her room and even locks the door. She started walking back to her bed, only to be pulled by Shen from behind. He sat on the sofa and made her sit beside him. "Shuangshuang, did you miss me?" Shen whispered in her ears. Wushang fidgeted, "I didn''t. Why would I miss a bad egg like you?" "Eh, then you didn''t act pouty so you could have quality time with me?" Shen sounded truly surprised! "Act p-pouty? Q-quality time? Obviously no!" Wushuang protested strongly, but her trembling voice didn''t sound so convincing. "Sigh~" Shen sighed dejectedly, "I see. It can''t be helped then, I''ll return." Shen loosened his grip on her wrist, as he was about to let go, his hand was strongly gripped by Wushuang. "Hmmm, why can''t I move my hands?" Shen said, as if, he mistakenly thought out loudly. "Geez, indirect as always." Shen lifted her up, as he let her rest on his lap. His front could feel her bouncy buttocks, he stuck his head in her hairs as he took in her body fragrance. "It''s ok, right?" Shen asked ambiguously. Winning over Wenren sisters heart wasn''t too hard for Shen. After their master''s death, they were without any backings. At this time, Shen decided to help him. Not only did they receive Yu Ruyan''s protection, but they also received Shen''s full support. Shen and Wushuang were of similar age and Shen always bested her in everything. At some time she began to fall in love with him. But if there was anyone who had the highest defense against him, it would be also her. While Yu Ruyan was off-limit for Shen, Wenren Wushuang was the least person, whom he took advantage of. "Mmm." The gentle sound of assurance rang out, but it was unknown if this was the response of love from Wushuang or Shen''s hand that was roaming around her body. Shen hesitated no longer as he moved with usual expertise, planting a kiss on Wenren Wushuang''s lips and gently sucking on each of them. And when he found a chance his tongue sneaked in and interacted with the dainty, fragrant tongue of Wushuang. This time around, Shen was astonished, when Wushuang passionately coordinated with him as her tongue took the initiative to tangle with his tongue. As if to only enjoy this moment, Wushuang closed her eyes. Gradually, both of them were lying on the sofa. Wushuang was atop Shen as Shen kissed with no reservation, letting himself indulge in her taste completely. That indecent position, and the feeling of something hard pressing on her, caused Wushuang''s cheek to redden. Like a conditioned reflex, Wushuang squeezed her legs together but before she could do so, Shen''s hand explored and squeezed her perky butt. Shen then flipped her over, pressing her down. His chest felt Wushuang''s towering twin peaks jutting against it. Wushuang''s eyes slowly opened with a charm that never before passed through those eyes. He licked the saliva that was dripping from her mouth, as he did so on her neck and trailed down to her chest. Shen naturally found the protruding bud as his tongue twirled on it above the robe. The robe was hindering Shen''s conquest, it must be removed. As Shen''s hand found the clasp of her robe, Wushuang finally realized what Shen was doing. "Shen, don''t!" But her voice fell to deaf''s ear. With a tug of his hand, the clasp of the robe of Wushuang came undone. Her pink, erect nipples and snow-white towering peaks seemed to radiate a holy light and a fragrance as they were revealed in front of Shen. Losing all control, Shen''s head moved forward as he cupped his mouth over one of the pink, erect nipples of Wu-shuang and started sucking gently on it. Wu-shuang was red as a tomato. Her body shuddered and squirmed involuntarily as waves of pleasure racked it. As Shen was sucking one of her erect nipples, he didn''t let the other one feel lonely. As his hand twisted and teased the towering peak. "MMmmm~" A light moan escaped the lips of Wushuang. Her chest jumped up and down, she was already being overwhelmed by this pressure. As one of Shen''s hand trailed down, she was suddenly alarmed. With furious speed, Wushuang grabbed Shen''s naughty hand. "Please... not there," Wushuang said, her voice now sounded so sweet and charming that Shen couldn''t ignore it, but it also felt wrong for him to stop there. "Mmm... MMMMM!~" He initiated another kiss as his hands played magic. Her legs splayed to the end as Wushuang let out everything she was holding inside her. ... "Huff... Huff... Huff..." Wushuang heaved for breath. "How did it feel?" Shen asked as he moved away from the disheveled hairs that were blocking the face of the charming and satisfied Wushuang. "I never knew... one could... feel so good..." Wushuang said as she felt the sensation of her lover''s touch. "Is that so? I''m happy to hear that, but it''s nothing compared to the real deal." "I-I see... sorry..." Wushang said, downcasted. "For?" Shen wondered. "...for not letting you do it." "It''s alright. I''ll just have to wait until you let me do it." "You shouldn''t wait for me..." "Eh? You don''t plan to have affairs behind my back, do you?" "You bad egg, what are you saying. I-I have a stone body. So, I can''t ever do it with you, or anyone." Wushuang felt really sad for having such a constitution. "Ah, that. You mean the dense Yin Qi in your body, huh? It''s really serious, but your partner is me. So, don''t worry!" Shen happily said. The women with Nine Yin Body or special Yin Body were considered as a stone woman in the world of nine continents. That was because they could never have intercourse with any man, and even if they tried to, the man would die in a matter of seconds. But to those with Nine Yang Body, they were the utmost gift one could receive. "Wait, you knew?!" Wushuang exclaimed. "Obviously, I''m a talented Alchemist never seen even in million years, you know." Wushuang''s surprise caused the inner narcissism of Shen to surface as he proudly told her about his specialty. "First time hearing it." Wushuang basically ignored him. "So, don''t worry. Just wait for your lord husband for a few years and he shall show you the path of the True Nine Heaven!" "You bad egg, stop!" Both of them gazed at each other''s eyes with meaning, as they smiled. .... In the middle of the night, Shen sneaked in Zhu Qing Peak. The night was quiet and there was hardly any disciples outside their quarter. Occasionally Shen spotted a few disciples training even in this chilly night. Shen was surprised when he spotted a male disciple inside the Zhu Qing Peak, making out with a female disciple. It was a common knowledge that male disciples are forbidden from entering Zhu Qing Peak. If anyone disobeyed this rule, they would be severely punished! Shen didn''t mind them as he skipped over. Su Rou was officially a disciple of Zhu Qing Peak, and her quarter should be somewhere around here. Shen had no idea of her quarter so his only choice was to go and ask from Zhu Qing herself. The Peak Master''s villa was easiest to find as it was the largest. Shen knocked on the door and it opened immediately. "Su Rou? Isn''t it Third Elder''s villa?" Shen was surprised to see her. Su Rou embarrassedly averted her gaze as she played with her hairs, "After that night I mostly sleep together with either sister Zhu Qing or Wushuang..." She noticed the odd look from Shen''s eyes when she mentioned "sleep together", panically flailing her arms she tried to clear the misunderstanding, "T-there''s nothing weird happening between us. We are just bonding together as sisters. I have no lies in my words!" "Heh, how will you explain that suggestive dress?" Shen amused. The expression of Su Rou immediately changed to that of a shy girl. She wore a creamy nightgown which was half transparent. He could even see her skin and the white underwear she was wearing. "This you see, we know you will come... so, we..." "We? That means..." Shen indeed found another presence inside the room. Which means it must be none other than Zhu Qing. A smirk formed on Shen''s face "...heh. I still can''t be sure. From the looks of it, an investigation is necessary." "Investigation?" Su Rou looked confused. Shen didn''t spare any words and wrapped his left hand around her waist, his other hand found the path to her panty as two fingers slip inside her pussy. "Wha...?" Su Rou was startled as two fingers suddenly penetrated inside her. "Shen no, close the door. Someone might see us." Her plea was completely disregarded, paying her no mind, Shen added another finger. Suddenly Su Rou''s body jolted violently. "Heh, so this is your weak spot," Shen smirked as he took out his fingers, and showed his fingers to her, they were dripping with her love juice. He licked his fingers while saying, "So, do you really want me to believe that you two didn''t do anything and yet your insides are completely soaking wet? It calls for punishment! I''ll make you spill out all the secrets!" "We really didn''t" Before Su Rou could clarify herself, Shen again slipped his fingers inside her. This time around, his hand was covered with a thin layer of fog, and just as his fingers touched her sensitive spot, Su Rou''s whole body went numb. She slipped out of Shen''s finger and fell on her buttocks. "What... huff... was that..." Su Rou was surprised by the sudden sensation that she never felt. It was as if Shen had touched her soul. "I can''t have you giving up here." Shen had no idea why she suddenly collapsed, but he didn''t think too much of it. He was distracted by the sudden disturbance on his hand. The fog produced while using the unnamed massage technique merged with his arms and didn''t appear anymore even if he used the technique. He closed the door and princess carried her to the bed. He saw a dejected Zhu Qing, she must have heard their conversation and was feeling blamed. "I shouldn''t have been too close with sister Su Rou. Now he even doubts her..." Zhu Qing thought sadly and blamed herself. It may be because Zhu Qing was too sad that she failed to notice that Shen had arrived before her. He whispered some words on her ears, causing her face to brighten instantly. Shen pecked on her ear and then cheek, before pulling her to the bed. After that Zhu Qing villa ensued with moans of ecstasy and high pitched cries. ... Shen laid on the bed, satisfied. After a long amount of time, he again got the chance to enjoy himself to his heart content. He wished to go for another round but was pursued by the girls that they really hit their limit. He could only helplessly back down. The two women were on both sides of his chest. Su Rou felt the soft looking abs on his body which was as hard as a rock. She would sometime draw circles with her fingers, or tease him with playful bites. Zhu Qing, on the other hand, laid on his left chest. She was silently listening to his heartbeats as if she was sound asleep. But if someone noticed carefully they would find her smiling blissfully. Naturally, even after the blissful time, Shen''s hand didn''t remain idle as they caressed their breasts and buttocks. He felt like a true player as he smugly laughed inwardly. The trio enjoyed their moment of peace before Shen decided to break this silence. "Su Rou, now tell me what are you hiding," Shen demanded calmly. "I''m not hiding anything. We really didn''t do any naughty things~" Su Rou playfully joked. She got up from his chest and initiated a kiss. Shen responded to her kiss passionately before breaking away. "Obviously you didn''t. I dare you to do something behind my back... In that first, that''s not what I wished to ask. You are the one who started talking about something between you and Zhu Qing." The gap between Su Rou and Shen''s face could be only described as tiny. As Shen spoke, his lips even touched hers. "What I want to know is about your family''s condition. I can tell you are hiding something from me..." With his voice dying down, both again kissed. After the kiss, Su Rou again laid on Shen''s chest. Shen knew she didn''t want to speak about it, so he decided to add little "threat". "Think carefully, if you refuse to spill it out, I''ll start another round. This time though, I''ll keep going before I get exhausted. So choose your options properly." Shen even poked his little guy on Su Rou''s thigh. And his threat worked like a charm as she slowly spilled out the contents. According to her, the Lee family was a third-grade power on the Greencloud City, and they were inside Su family territory. From last year the Lee family started to rise in power, and three months ago they suddenly they gained many top-level cultivators. Now the Lee family''s power actually rivaled the Su family. Not only that, they even expected the Lee family to have some backer. While her family does have a confidence to overpower the Lee family, it was not something they were sure of. Just by the guard they sent, it was clear to see that things weren''t going too well for them. "Haah... we will make a trip to the Greencloud City today, I won''t take no for an answer." Su Rou didn''t wish to cause any trouble for Shen, besides from her knowledge Shen was only at the first grade of the Martial King Realm. Even her father was at the 5th layer of the Martial King Realm. In a battle like this Shen''s battle power won''t make any big difference. Which was why she wanted to hide the fact from Shen. Rather than taking him to danger, she wants him to stay safe. "Still, you can''t go like this." Su Rou jokingly pointed at his little brother, which was rock hard even now. It''s not like he can be calm with two hot beauties on both sides. "I don''t think I can go on even for another round." Zhu Qing suddenly added. "Hmm, you can do it with your mouth if you want..." Shen shared his thought, catching both Zhu Qing and Su Rou off-guard. Shen couldn''t help but question, "Why do you two suddenly look so surprised?" "I didn''t know it''s possible to do with mouth too..." "All men are trash," that was Zhu Qing just from a month ago. Not caring about the man-woman relationship was normal for her. On the other hand, Su Rou was a young girl from a prestigious family. Most of the time, she practiced diligently, to have enough strength to stay beside Shen. They both had limited knowledge and zero experience in sex besides Shen. So even if Shen introduced some weird play they might take it for a norm. But they did know this much, that Shen''s sex drive was completely out of the norm. "Hmm, it''s pretty common," said Shen as he looked them with expectation. Zhu Qing hesitated a little before finally moving. Su Rou could only follow her sister. Shen saw both of them turning their ass to him. A few drops of semen dripped from their vagina due to the sudden movement. Just the scene caused his already hardened little brother to get enhanced. Both Zhu Qing and Su Rou crouched before as they intently stared at the rod that was facing directly heaven! "Hey, will you do it?" Shen felt uncomfortable by their stares. "Eh, the smell is so strong. I didn''t know it had such a strong smell." Su Rou amusedly said as she poked at the tip with her jade, white fingers. It caused Shen to realize that this was the first time they looked at from such close distance. Though, It was only their second time. Zhu Qing moved first as she licked the tip, it was the same thing that was inside them just an hour ago, and now they were cleaning it using their tongue. When Zhu Qing made the first move, the last hesitation in Su Rou crumbled as she moved along with her. Both licked it diligently, making it completely clean, before Zhu Qing gobbled the whole thing inside her mouth. Shen, on the other hand, was in cloud nine. It was his first time getting fellatio and he never felt such a sensation. The light feeling which was soft, at the same with squishy. And when Zhu Qing took it on her mouth, it was surrounded by soft, warm and wet sensation from every side. He couldn''t keep idle anymore as he moved his hip, albeit lightly. Zhu Qing understood what he wanted, and moved faster. In just matter of twenty seconds, Shen reached his limit and released inside Zhu Qing''s throat. Zhe Qing didn''t have the chance to cough anything out, as every drop of it was released in her throat, causing her to gulp them down. Shen satisfiedly sighed. Sex was great, but fellatio was also great! Both had their own charm. Su Rou felt completely left out. And when she saw Shen enjoying, her sense of rivalry ignited inside her. She grabbed Shen''s limp brother and started imitating Zhe Qing. "Wait, Su Rou, what are you..." Su Rou completely ignored Shen''s voice as she completely focused on her deed. And similarly, she gulped every drop of Shen''s semen willingly. Su Rou willingly drinking his semen flared Shen''s lust. Thus, the second round that the trio worked hard to avoid, started, as they kept going until the dawn! 66 Yan City The next morning Shen accompanied by Su Rou, Wenren Wushuang and Mingyue Gelou left for the Greencloud City. At first, he planned to take Yiye Jiange with him but considering that Huan Jing or the Joyous Sect might attack the Skysword Sect again, he decided to leave her here. Besides either he or Yiye Jiange must stay behind to take care of Luan Luan. Also, he had Kaidi with him, with the help of Red Agate Necklace, her power level was comparable to peak Marital King. Shen passed one Energy Enhancing, Energy-Circulating and Defense Enhancing fruits, with the One Nurturing Will to Zhu Qing. He also gave one Defense Enhancing fruit to Yiye Jiange. She already received each of Energy Enhancing and Energy-Circulating fruits from Shen, but yet to consume them since her meridians were sealed. The effects of the fruit would be hugely diminished at that time. Beside the Defense Enhancing fruit, Shen advised her to not take the other two before she stabilizes her cultivation. When she finishes stabilizing her power, he will personally help her to breakthrough, in addition to the fruits. Even though Yiye Jiange was confused as to how he would help her, she didn''t underestimate him, nor did she think about disobeying his instructions. In two days, Shen left the border of the Cang Lang Country and was flying above the Yan Jiang Country. Shen sighed in admiration, if he wanted to cover the same amount distance from ground, he would at least need three or more months. It was also because of the superior endurance of the Black Bird, combined with the cheat Immortal Realm. Shen could travel much faster than high-level flying beasts. Just by resting five minutes inside the Immortal Realm, it can always fly at its best. After all, 5 minutes in the outside world was equal to more than one and half a day. The strong wind in the air was nothing to those who had attained Xiantian. If it was an ordinary person, he would not be able to withstand the strong gales. He would not even be able to breathe and would only feel as if he were being cut through by a blade. If they weren''t sitting together, they would even be hardly able to talk. It goes to show how fast the black bird was. Yet he felt that he won''t be able to return to the Hundred Miles City before the new year. As disappointed as Shen felt, he didn''t let it bother him. He just had to take care of Su Rou''s family problem and return quickly. "Sister Wushuang, that''s the Yan City, the capital of Yan Jiang Country." Su Rou explained to Wenren Wushuang. It was Wenren Wushuang''s first time outside the Cang Lang Country or even Hundred Miles City. She looked at everything with anticipation, Su Rou happily accompanied her and explained everything she knew of. "That''s right! Since it''s already evening, do you girls want to spend the night in Yan City?" Shen offered. The girls agreed happily. Exploring a new city was always enjoyable. Shen was a little concerned that Su Rou will be worried during the journey, but she looked rather cheerful. He didn''t know whether she was pretending or the situation really wasn''t as bad as he made it out to be. Since worrying won''t take him anywhere, he decided to put it in the back of his head. Being near the Greencloud Capital, Yan city naturally flourished. Yan city is one of the top 15 cities among all the cities of the Greencloud Continent! An hour later, they got off at a less busy location, rented a covered horse carriage, and went off to Yan City''s largest restaurant, "Red Maple Inn". Shen sat in the coach together Mingyue Gelou, and Su Rou and Wenren Wushuang took the seat opposite to him. "Let''s go with the plans again. We will spend the night in Yan city before continuing our journey tomorrow. With this speed, we can probably reach Greencloud City in 5-7 days. We help the Su family in any way possible. After that our next priority will be to return to the Hundred Miles City. Is that right?" Shen thought for a moment before saying. "Yes. That''s the plan," affirmed Mingyue Gelou. "Hmm, I only hope that we will be able to follow this plan." Shen sighed as he leaned against the window and looked out at the passing traffic and stalls. There was a large variety of items on sale. There were plenty of voices from people calling out for customers as well as from those who were bargaining for a better price. They passed by another stall, and he noticed that there seemed to be an unusual crowd over there. And the voice that came out caused Shen to strain his ears. "...the Yan Clan''s Young Miss is selling tea leaves. This is really a disgrace to the Yan Clan." A scathing female voice rang out. "She''s only Yan Clan''s Young Miss in name. How does she look like Yan Clan''s Young Miss? She can''t even be compared to a servant in the Yan Clan. She even has to rely on herself to fill her stomach." Explained a middle-aged man calmly. "Sir, please stop the coach!" Shen suddenly shouted. He quickly got off the coach not even saying anything to the girls. "Sister, what''s wrong with Shen??" Su Rou asked Mingyue Gelou worriedly. "Let''s go, we''ll go and take a look." Mingyue Gelou, Su Rou and Wenren Wushuang got off the coach as well. "Sir, please wait for us here for 15 minutes. If we''re not back by then, feel free to go off." After saying that, Mingyue Gelou handed the coachman a silver note! Shen walked towards the crowd. His sense of hearing was too keen, allowing him to clearly hear from such a faraway distance. "Sigh, this child is really pitiful. Even though she is a Young Miss from the Yan Clan, she can''t even be compared to a child from a commoner''s family." An aunt spoke out, feeling sorry. Shen walked very slowly, and gradually squeezed through to the front. "Young Master Lai, is that girl really from the Yan family?" A skinny young man questioned with a disappointed voice. "She is but she doesn''t deserve that title. She is nothing but merely an illegitimate child of the Yan Clan. They don''t let her cultivate. Her position is even lower than a maidservant." said young master Lai. "Then the Yan Clan probably won''t mind if we play with her, right? She is quite a beauty too. Don''t you think we can use her to please ourselves for a night or two," said the skinny man lewdly. "Mmm, I actually eyed her for a while now, but that Guo Polu warned me to not touch her. He seemed to take a fancy on this girl, but alas she didn''t give him any face." Young Master Lai, Lai Chungong, seemed he really disliked it. "Young Master, who are you?! You are the only heir of the Lai Clan! The Guo Clan and Lai Clan have same authority here in this Yan City! Why would you obey whatever that Guo Polu wants!" The young man ''greatly'' encouraged Lai Chungong. "Forget it, I owe Guo Polu once for saving me. I won''t cause trouble him just for something like this," said Lai Chungong as he glared at the skinny man, "Are you trying to incite me against my lifesaver and friend?" The skinny man instantly broke out in sweat and latched on the leg of Lai Chungong, "Young Master Lai, I dare not, I dare not! I was blinded by lust please forgive me." "Hmph, don''t let me catch you doing something fishy again. I will make sure to skin alive!" Lai Chungong gave another warning glare to the skinny man before walking away. Shen had already joined the crowd at that moment. He saw an ordinary cart selling normal tea leaves which could be found in the mountains or near the banks of rivers. However, the tea leaves were picked out and harvested very meticulously. When Shen saw the girl behind the cart peddling tea leaves, he had a "ah-huh" expression on his face. With just one look, he was sure that the girl was the daughter of Qing Yi who had been dearly missing her for the past 19 years. That face, which was 70% similar to that of Qing Yi, seemed a little young and was very much like Qing Shui. The tall and slender figure seemed a bit thin and frail. While she was thin, she was not bony and her figure was well-developed. Looking at that delicate face with a maturity unfit for her age and the tinge of indifference reflected in her clear eyes, Shen could not even see any resentment and only saw an unbending will. Shen felt very strange at that moment. There was a time Shen thought of wooing Qing Yi, she had a breath-taking beauty and unique temperament, but he shook off that idea when he saw just how much she loved Qing Shui''s father. When he saw her miserable state, Shen''s heart felt pained. He did not know why it suddenly felt painful but wanted to take this girl away from here! "Shen, is that..." Mingyue Gelou looked at the girl selling tea leaves and wondered in astonishment. Su Rou and the girls had followed Shen to look at what he was doing and were a short distance away from him. Mingyue Gelou was surprised when she realized the girl selling tea leaves looked extremely familiar. Mingyue Gelou lived in the Qing Village for training for months and she had a good amount of interaction with Qing Yi. Seeing this girl, she instantly noticed the familiarities they both shared. "Yes, she is the daughter of Qing Yi, Yan QingQing. Ah, if she doesn''t take the Yan name, she would be Qing QingQing," said Shen. Shen''s answer caused Mingyue Gelou to affirm her suspicion and she became shocked, "Shen, are you planning to take her with us?" Shen thought for a moment before saying, "I am not sure, but I don''t want her to stay here either..." Both Su Rou and Wenren Wushuang had no idea what they were talking about and was itching to interrupt them. But with the exchange between them, the duo could feel it was no simple matter. Interrupting them would be foolish. Shen left the crowd behind and walked ahead, only to be stopped by an old man, "Young fellow, you seem new here. If you want to buy tea leaves, you should try somewhere else." "Thank you for the kind words old man, but I have to buy tea leaves from her." Shen kindly rejected the old man''s offer as he proceeded to buy tea leaves. "Young men these days don''t know their limits," dejected, the old man sighed. He wasn''t a person who would look after youngsters, but seeing this young man, he couldn''t help but worry. He didn''t know what caused him to take such action and only hoped for the young man to not suffer any mishaps. "Young Miss, your tea leaves looks extremely fresh and harvested very meticulously. I would like to buy all of them." Shen initiated a business talk. "It''s two silver taels. Thanks for buying," the girl, QingQing smiled mildly as she started packing the whole bunch of tea leaves. "Aiii," Shen facepalmed as if he realized something of great importance, "what should I do. I forgot to bring my wallet! Young Miss, you won''t reject to sell me just because of this, right?" Shen stared at her with hope. QingQing couldn''t understand the logic behind his reasoning as she innocently said, "You can return with your purse, I don''t think anyone will buy from me so soon." Her voice contained a little irony behind it, it caused him to feel upset. "Miss why not come with me to the Maple Inn? My companions are there and also my wallet." QingQing thought for a moment before nodding. He can''t do anything major to her in public and even if he wanted to do something, why go in such a roundabout way? She was, after all, just a powerless girl. "Young Master Xiao, look that guy is buying tea leaves." As Shen proceeded toward the Red Maple Inn, a young man in his twenties blocked their path. "Hoh, look what we" the young man couldn''t even complete his word but was stuck half-ways as his body went heavy and he passed out at the spot. Shen skillfully avoided the now fallen boy and kept walking. QingQing weirdly glanced at the unconscious young man and walked away. She was a little confused as to what happened. She knew that person, it was none other than the young master of the Xiao Clan. Three years ago, Mistress Xiao, who is the aunt of the Young Master and the official Young Mistress of Yan Clan, had wanted to wed her off to a strong clan, but Yan Qingqing had opposed to the marriage. Thereafter, Mistress Xiao used despicable means to get the Yan Clan to drive Yan Qingqing out of the house while refusing to let her go off very far. Yan QingQing had even thought of dying to put an end to everything. However, Mistress Xiao had told her, "You have a mother who is very likely to come and bring you away. Don''t you want to meet that woman who gave birth to you?" She didn''t leave this place because she''s waiting for her mother to come for her. She was bullied but never backed down. Young Master Xiao bullied her in many ways and intimidated anyone who wished to buy from her stall. It was only when the people of Xiao clan was not present, did the people dared to purchase from her stall. Shen and the following QingQing reached the Red Maple Inn after five minutes of walking. They didn''t speak any words during this time, and Mingyue and the girls also kept their distance for the time being while Mingyue Gelou filled the girls with what she knew about Qing Yi and her family situation. As expected of the best Inn of the Yan Jiang Country, it was extravagant and made any poor people hard to approach. The Inn was heavily guarded because of the merchants'' privacy and safety. All of them were cultivators, Shen even found a few powerful experts mixed in them! Shen slapped on a guard''s chest as he slipped in two taels of silver in his pocket, "Take care of the cart properly," he turned to QingQing, "Young miss, why not wait for me inside the Inn?" QingQing felt conflicted. For the current her, it was almost impossible to enter a high-class Inn like Red Maple Inn. She can''t order even a single dish even with her monthly earning! "It''s alright, you will just be waiting," Shen said, and yanked her inside. There was no private room on the first floor so Shen went to the second floor. The private rooms on the second floor were sound proof for "various reasons". Shen took a seat and QingQing sat on his opposite, a little uncomfortable. He called a waiter girl and ordered some dishes that caught his eyes, "I already sent news and my friends will be here anytime. Young Miss should have dinner with me while we wait." "Erm... I can''t afford such expensive dishes." QingQing said as she glanced sideways. "What are you talking about? I can''t have a lady pay the bills when I''m the one who invited her." Shen stated the obvious thing a gentleman would do. "..." QingQing was left speechless. Was this man trying to hit on her? The dishes arrived soon, but QingQing didn''t touch them. As time passed only Shen alone kept enjoying the dishes, and it only caused him to get annoyed. "Argh, this seriously isn''t going anywhere! I''ll ask straightforwardly," Shen frustratedly said, "Miss QingQing, do you wish to meet your mother, Qing Yi?" QingQing looked at Shen with shock visible in her eyes. At the same time, she felt suspicious of this man who tried to buy tea leaves from her. Shen knew at this rate she is only going to be suspicious of him and started explaining, "I''m Shen from Hundred Miles City. Qing Village is only a little distance away from the same city. Your mother, Qing Yi, has taken great care of me during my childhood. I''ve heard about you from your mother once. She loves you and would very much like to run to you..." Shen paused and observed her expression, looking for any change. "Is my mother in good health." QingQing''s eyes became moist with tears. She waited for her mothers from her childhood. Especially from three years ago, where could she go in this world? If she leaves to somewhere unknown, she might never able to find her mother, and could even be kidnapped somewhere unknown! "Your mother is in good health now. When she lost you and your father, she was about to lose all her hope but then she learned that she was pregnant with your little brother. He gave her the hope to live. Your brother probably doesn''t know about you yet. She kept it hidden from him for long, I think she will tell him soon." "I-I have a little brother?" QingQing said, her voice cracked as all the held up emotion started to flow out. "Yes, he goes with the name, Qing Shui." Shen smiled, maybe she finally started to believe in him? QingQing silently shed her tears as her entire body shook violently. Shen felt more pained seeing her so lonely and sad. He changed his seat and sat beside her, pulling her to his embrace, he let her weep to her heart content. QingQing was surprised by his sudden action and started bawling like a kid on his chest. Shen wondered if this room wasn''t soundproof, some waiters might even came running. After about twenty minutes of crying, QingQing finally calmed down. QingQing took a deep breath and lifted up her head while saying, "How did you know it was ''me''" her words stuck to her throat when QingQing noticed that her face was ever so close to Shen. Her eyes stared directly at the man before her, and his eyes also looked back at her. Her heartbeat started to quicken for some reason. Just a little forward and her lips would touch his. It was a mystical moment. They both could feel each others breathing, as a strange scent entered their nostrils which were not from the foods or themselves, it was different. It was the scent of the person before them. Shen placed his hand on her cheek and gently caressed them. Shen''s entire action was so natural that it was as if it was natural for him to do so, "I knew you are her daughter as soon as I laid my eyes on you. You might not know it but you greatly resemble your mother. Your beauty, and those eyes, everything is really similar to your mother, and this red bean-sized mark." the finger of Shen touched the red bean-sized mark beside QingQing''s eye" Your mother mentioned it." QingQing remained silent as if silently considering whether his words were believable or not. She indeed heard that she looks a lot similar to her mother and many even hated her for the same reason. She couldn''t find the reason for Xiao family or the Yan family doing something like this either. Even if this was caused by the Xiao or Yan family, was there any way she could run away from it? It''s not as if she could resist if they wanted to make her suffer directly. "I won''t force you for an answer. It''s your decision, I''ll respect your wish whatever it might be. I''ll book a room for you, just think about it tonight." Seeing her contemplating face, She said but he added in the end, "For now at least finish the meal." QingQing meekly finished her dinner, and later Shen booked five room before giving her a key to a room. The girls were just on the next private room, so he didn''t even have to search them. He made sure that QingQing''s room was in the middle of the five rooms. For all he knows, trouble might come knocking at his door anytime. Later in the night, he sneaked in the room Mingyue Gelou was resting at. He really treated her unfairly. From the time he returned, he didn''t spend enough quality time with her, it was time to make up for the unfairnesses. 67 QingQing’s Decision Inside the Immortal Realm Shen released a huge amount of air from his lungs. The benefits he received from Absolute Duo Manual became limited. If the girls'' power didn''t receive any drastic changes, he would hardly receive any benefit. More like, now that Shen broke through the Martial King realm, the girls felt drastic changes in their power, of course after their steamy night with Shen. After last night, Mingyue Gelou from the peak of 1st grade Xiantian jumped to the peak of the 2nd grade of the Xiantian realm. She was already on the verge of breaking through to the 3rd grade Xiantian realm. Shen discovered another effect of Absolute Duo Manual during the shower, the body of Mingyue Gelou released a light amount of impurity. Though he leaned toward it being one of the effects of his Absolute Physique. Still, he managed to reach the peak of 2nd Layer of the Martial King realm. The 24 strands of Chaos Qi on his muscle that surrounded his bone frame, increasingly released absolute qi on his blood and helped in forming Absolute Bloodline. Every day he was going closer to forming his very first drop of Absolute Bloodline! After executing a series of sword technique with the Big Dipper Sword, Shen decided to practice Alchemy. Lately, whenever Shen thought of Alchemy, he can''t help but frown. Taking the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron, Shen sat in a comfortable position as he added many common grade herbs inside the cauldron. But any of them were at least above three hundred years old! The Pill he was cultivating was Spirit Concentration Pill! Spirit Concentrating Pill: Allows the practitioner to improve their cultivation speed for 24 hours. The effect depends on the purity and grades of the herbs used! The ingredients Shen used to concoct this pill: Five hundred-year Fleeceflower Root, two-hundred-year Tigerbone Powder, three-hundred-year Bear Gall, three-hundred-year Turtle''s Blood, Four-Edged Lotus Leaf, Purple Leaf Flower, five-hundred-year Fu Ling! The main reason he decided on this pill was that it helps him in cultivation, not to mention there was no negative effect from this pill. Especially the herbs required for the pill was all from common grade. While alchemy may seem to be very simple, it required one to be fully focused, both physically and mentally, sensing each step when the medicinal herbs sublimate, and combine, and sublimate... Once there exists the tiniest of errors, the alchemy attempt would fail. The higher the quality of the medicinal pill, the more it needed to sublimate and combine, and the success rate would be very low. The lowest pill would only need one time to combine or sublimate, therefore the success rate would be very high. Shen controlled the Primordial Genesis Flame, focusing his Spiritual Sense fully to sense the changes to the medicinal herbs within the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron, sensing each step of the sublimation, combination, sublimation... The process of burning the impurities with heat was one of the fun processes he had encountered so far. He was proud of the fact that he could remove 81% impurity after the long practice of the last month. As he went through the success of the combination and sublimation each time, Shen did not dare to let down his guard. It was to the extent that a dense layer of sweat droplets had appeared on Shen''s forehead. Shen was not perspiring from the heat, but rather, from feeling anxious because it was at the final stage! Pa! The cauldron violently shook! "Sigh, I feel tired to even count..." Shen exasperatedly thought. From the last month, he had yet to success a single time. He tried different pill formula but the results were the same. He even thought there was some problem with the prescription or the herbs had a different name or medicinal effects, else he didn''t know why would he fail so many times, especially at the pill forming stage. Shen sat in silence, pondering over the reason for his failure. The cauldron was always enveloped with his Spiritual Sense and he could feel every change happening with it. When he compresses the medicinal properties and tries to form the pill, for some reason it causes a small explosion, causing the pill form to fail. Suddenly, he felt that every time when he starts forming the pill, he unconsciously increases the temperature. Not only that, many medicinal properties are wasted inside the cauldron and end up having insufficient amount to form the pills. He felt an inspiration this time, why bother with his spiritual sense only? He had Absolute Vision, this technique not only used Absolute Qi but also his spirit power. He could see any form of energies with it, in another way, it was by no mean inferior to his spiritual sense. While he knew he will success sooner or later, he felt more confident about succeeding now! He had the confidence that he would be able to succeed at the next attempt, and so long as he could succeed, Shen would be able to success again. After cultivating another round of Absolute Strengthening Technique, executing the sword movements, Shen again attempted to concoct Spirit Concentrating Pill. He already had high familiarity with all the process other than pill forming, and this time, he astonishingly removed 87% of the impurities! As the process of pill forming neared, he instantly turned serious. Using his Spirit Power, he controlled everything in the cauldron and proceeded on pill forming. He made sure to keep attention on the temperature. The Primordial Genesis Fire was especially potent, just a little increase changes the temperature by a huge margin. Ting! Success! It was his first success concocting a pill! The sound given by the cauldron sounded so melodious to his ears that he could feel himself melting. Just how many times did he suffer failure? If it was someone else, they might''ve considered quitting pill concocting. Especially considering how much herbs went to waste, they might even cry a sea of tears! The medicinal pill had a green translucent color, its size was also that of a grape.The pill was not completely translucent, and slightly cloudy. Indicating their purity, but if someone from any alchemy family got this pill on their hand, they would die to get their hands on the technique. After all, it was common knowledge, anything even with 80% purity was a rarity among rare pills. And this pill''s purity reached an astonishing 87%! It even exuded a slight soothing fragrance. He quickly bottled them into the small porcelain bottles prepared beforehand. These porcelain bottles were custom-made to retain medicinal effects of the pills. Shen was surprised when he found 20 pills inside the cauldron! After so many failures he almost forgot about the effects from the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron. The cauldron had +30% chance of producing a double amount of pills, with the Primordial Genesis Flame, the chance was doubled! After taking a short break, Shen once again attempted to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pill! Success! Success! ... Shen smiled. After his first time succeeding, he felt he can complete the process even in his sleep. But too bad, this pill was not much of use to him. He only used common grade herbs in this pill and the effects it brings is also minuscule. The only reason he concocted this pill was training purpose only. Out of the total of three rounds, the double effect only chanced on first round causing him to have a total of 40 lower Spirit Concentrating Pills. "Hmm, let''s try the effects. I will gather some thousand-year-old herbs to concoct better pills!" Shen took out a light green Spirit Concentrating Pill and swallowed it. Immediately a cool feeling rose from his Dantian, gushing all the way up to his brain, making him feel refreshed throughout his body. His Spiritual Sense and ability to sense things was even strengthened by almost one fold. This was something Shen didn''t consider! Just by creating a pill from common grade herbs, he was able to concoct Spirit Gathering Pill that increases one''s spiritual sense by almost onefold! He took a pill and inspected. [Lower Spirit Concentrating Pill; Purity-Medium Increases concentration and sharpens spiritual sense for 24 hours by 1.74x] "..." Shen was left speechless. 87% purity and his Absolute Upgrade only indicated it as "Medium". Just what needed for it to show "High"? Maybe 98% or possibly it won''t show without complete 100% purity! But he was satisfied seeing that it increased his cultivation speed by 1.74x. Even though it was not completely onefold. He deduced it was due to the lower quality herbs. Shen didn''t know if it was not for the high purity and the additional effect from the cauldron, even 1.5x would have been impossible with the same ingredients. At this moment, Shen had a brilliant idea in his head. Something he didn''t consider before, that was to upgrade the pills! Taking the same pill, he tried to upgrade. Success! He felt now he could upgrade all the way to +10! Upgrade! Upgrade! Upgrade!... Crack! In a frenzy, Shen upgraded the pill all the way to +10. Unfortunately, the pill cracked and burst into hundreds of tiny parts on the tenth upgrade. But it caused Shen to think seriously, he was able to upgrade the pill all the way to +9 without destroying it. Even though it was a fragile pill... Suddenly his eyes brightened! He took out another pill and started upgrading it. If what he thought was correct then he will have another path to take for his Absolute Upgrade. What was different between the weapons and the pills other than the materials that Shen upgraded? It was not about the items, but Shen himself! Shen concocted the pill. He knew everything, from start to finish how the pill forms. It was his insight. He had more insight about the pill than the weapons created. Not only he didn''t know their materials. He personally didn''t have any knowledge of weaponsmithing. But the pill was different. He knew everything about the pill and its properties. He again upgraded another pill to its +10, causing it to shatter in pieces again. Again he took another pill, but stopped at +9 and checked its effects. [Lower Spirit Concentrating Pill +9; Purity-Medium Increases concentration and sharpens spiritual sense for 24 hours by 2.51x] The increase was not that great, but consider the pill was only created from common grade herbs. The effects of his cultivation speed increased by more than onefold was terrific to Shen. After all one day was equal more than 40 days for him! And his cultivation speed doubling means he can cultivate 80 days worth of cultivation in a single day! If it was not for his mighty cultivation being slow, he would have increased in strength by leaps and bounds! Shen calmed down, as he went through everything about the Absolute Upgrade so far, and noted down a few important things. Absolute Upgrade can upgrade anything or every non-living to +10; Requirements: The inherent property of the item must be good enough to hold the power of the upgrade. If the item is not inherently strong, the user must have enough insight about the item. These are the only thing Shen could think of so far. The mystery of Absolute Upgrade was yet to surface, but now he had a clear direction as to how he can exploit the Upgrade completely! Shen stored the upgraded pill in another porcelain bottle and started cultivating the Absolute Strengthening Technique. He noticed how he can absorb spirit energy from the realm much faster than before. It was the main effect of the Spirit Concentrating Pill, increasing the speed of cultivation. ... The next morning, Shen and Mingyue Gelou sat before Yan QingQing, both of them looked at the girl as if checking on a specimen. QingQing felt uncomfortable and pressured under their questioning gaze. "I..." Yan QingQing paused, her words stuck to her throat. For Shen and the girls, it was a simple answer, yes or no. But for Yan QingQing it was more than that, last night she went through many conflicts insider her. What she wanted, what was the most appropriate choice. Surely her mother was searching for a way to take her back, but how much would she have to suffer to do that? Was there not something that could lessen her suffering? But she couldn''t bring herself to accept such an offer. She remembered the eyes of the young man, even though he wanted to help her. His eyes seemed to contain some ambiguous meaning, it was not something malevolent but rather something similar to curiosity and interest. It seemed he was curious. Curious as to what her decision would be, which path would she choose. Even though he wanted to help her, his eyes genuinely expected something from her. Then to answer those expectations and her own self, her answer could only be... "I want to return to my mother and brother with my own strength, please help me!" QingQing stood up and bowed deeply. Mingyue Gelou had an incredulous expression while Shen clapped his hands, "Good, your request has been accepted. But don''t expect it to be for free, from now on you''ll be under my wing!" 68 Conflict with the Xiao Clan Mingyue Gelou stared at Shen in disbelief. He seemed to be already expecting it from Yan QingQing or else why would he readily accept her request? Won''t taking her to the Hundred Miles City would be the best solution? Qing Yi would get back her long lost daughter, and Qing Shui will get back his sister. "Shen, is this really okay?" Gelou asked in bewilderment. "It''s fine, it''s fine," Shen said casually. Mingyue Gelou looked around the inn while having breakfast. It was unusually quiet for the most popular Inn of the Yan City. The atmosphere looked rather gloomy too. There were hardly any customers in the other tables, "Is this Inn this desolate in the morning? Or there''s some problem?" It''s the morning of just another day but the atmosphere of the Yan Jiang City was grim. Obviously, for a bustling city, this was out of the norm. Normally at this time, the city would look lively and merchants would go in and out of the city. The reason for this atmosphere was not a trivial matter either. Last night someone injured Young Master Xiao severely. He was not harmed externally but his inner organs were severely injured! Whoever used this method was ruthless to the core, even the alchemists of the city were having trouble stabilizing his condition. "It''s alright, we should be having company soon," said Shen. He seemed to have some hidden meaning in his words but Mingyue Gelou didn''t understand. Yan QingQing seemed to thought of something instantly and shock was written on her visibly. Mingyue Gelou noticed the shock on QingQing''s face and couldn''t help but ask "QingQing, did you thought of something?" QingQing remembered about the event last night, how Young Master Xiao suddenly fell down was still a mystery to her but thinking again, it wasn''t as simple as she made it out to be. The young man in front of her was no normal person after all. Although she didn''t doubt, she didn''t think he could pressure a Xiantian that much. If what she thought was right then the Xiao Clan shouldn''t take a long time to find them, "I think it''s the Xiao Clan" Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a loud voice. "Who the hell dared to harm my niece, come out in front of me at once!!!" Soon a group of old and middle-aged man entered the vision of Mingyue Gelou and Yan QingQing. All of them were exceptional, even the youngest one among the group was Grade 1 Xiantian and their highest cultivation reached Grade 5 of the Martial King Realm! Shen sighed softly, although he expected the company, they couldn''t just arrive a few minutes later. He was about to finish his breakfast. The dishes in the inn could be considered great and he wanted to savor them slowly. "As you should already know, it is indeed me, your lord father, Young Master Shen." casually replied Shen, seemingly deep in thought, which was indeed correct. Since he promised QingQing that she will be under his wing, he was thinking about a suitable place to train her. While Yan City might be a good choice, it was not favorable to him. "You piece of vegetable, how dare you insult our elder!" a man in his early twenties and also the youngest of the group said out loud. He just reached the Xiantian realm and was very arrogant. When he saw the person talking was a "vegetable" without any cultivation, he couldn''t help but curse out. "FOoOshhh!~" A loud sound as if something being punctured sounded inside the whole Inn. Everyone, including Mingyue Gelou and Yan QingQing, looked for the source of the sound as well. When they found the source, most of the Xiao Clan group looked horrified because they couldn''t even see how it happened. As for the rest who saw the black shadow coming couldn''t react in time to block it. As for the arrogant man who spoke fell on his knees and his face went deathly pale. "...This, what just" he violently coughed out a mouthful of blood, he looked at his blood filled hand and shouted hysterically "SOMEONE TELL ME WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED??!!!" The arrogant man still couldn''t find out what just happened. He suddenly felt a hole in his dantian and just after that, all the cultivation he worked hard for more than twenty years of his life left his body. "Geez, it''s still early in the morning, can you quiet down a little?" Another flash of black light passed but the oldest man from the Xiao Clan blocked it. Just when he thought he blocked the black needle, another black light passed by him and embedded itself exactly three inches below the man''s throat. The man opened his mouth and moved his lips but no sound came out. Not even some incoherent mumbling or noises. Every one of the group now looked horrified and amazed at the same time. Such ability and precision didn''t look like some cheap trick or fluke. "Just what kind of background did this young man possess," this was everyone''s current thought. Shen was currently in a foul mood. The main reason he annoyed the Xiao Clan was to create a foothold on Yan City and let QingQing stay there with Mingyue Gelou, but even Mingyue Gelou had to return with him. And taking QingQing to Hundred Miles City would completely destroy the reason for her to get strong. At the same time, it would be breaking the request she made just a few minutes ago. He thought about keeping her inside the Absolute Jade Mortal Realm and while it might work in the short term, in the long run, her growth would be limited under such condition. It was the same for him. "I''m busy, just get the hell out of here," Shen said, the whole time they only saw his back. Rather than seeing some old men, Shen rather searched for any change of expression on QingQing''s face. She knew exactly how strong the Xiao Clan was, yet there was not even a hint of fear or panic on her face. He felt a little excited and at the same time, a little different feeling. He wanted to see how great of a woman she will grow up to be. Such a fine girl being a flower vase would be a great waste. While Shen was checking QingQing, she was doing the same. He never left his seat, nor did he even turn around but the whole time everything inside this Inn was under his control. As if she was inside his zone, and he is the king here. This confirmed her earlier assumptions that this young man was not all talk but rather had enough capabilities to back them up. Even when so many experts were here for his life, he was calm and his actions were smooth. While she couldn''t see anything that happened, she understood that he did something to make the Xiao Clan suffer, and twice at that. Which just shows, if he wanted to get something from her, he could take it... without any retaliation at that. With this, she could trust him and promised inwardly that she will return this favor one day. While the front oldest man was calm, the same couldn''t be said for the others. They wanted to rush ahead and show him how this world "truly" worked. "Shen, what''s happening?" At this time, both Su Rou and Wenren Wushuang came and noticed the tense atmosphere. They were still unsure of the situation that''s why didn''t try to act rush. "Nothing, just a small dispute. Come, have a seat." The duo sat beside Yan QingQing while exchanging pleasantries. Right after sitting down both of them felt uncomfortable. When the men from Xiao Clan saw Su Rou and Wenren Wushuang, they all had an excited look. They couldn''t wait to push down even any of them. When they noticed Yan QingQing they completely ignored her. While she was "fresh" and unforgettable beauty, their young miss, the Mistress Xiao, forbid them from touching her, but their gazes once again lit up seeing Mingyue Gelou. The girls frowned as their nasty gaze made them want to vomit with disgust. Shen understood what was happening by the girls'' obvious disgust on their face and was displeased as well. Even some bunch of old and middle-aged man didn''t have that much self-control. "Heh. Hahaha," the old man laughed out loudly, "I don''t know what kind of formidable background you have but a local snake is more powerful than a neighboring dragon. Leave everything you have, including your alchemy technique and I, the third elder of the Xiao family promises to let you go freely." "Oh, that''s a generous offer, old man. Of course, my companion goes with you, right?" Shen said, sarcasm apparent on his voice. "Haha, you are indeed intelligent, young man. If you want we can even give them back after a month" said a middle-aged man with eager eyes. He looked as if he couldn''t wait for his turn but before he could finish his words, Shen already rushed at him before burying his head to the floor with a single punch. "Say, which one of you want my girls." a deep voice left Shen''s throat. He didn''t get this angry even by Zhu Lin''s action.The Absolute Existence which Shen didn''t use for a long time circulated itself as a strong ferocious aura occupied the whole inn. Even cultivators from outside shivered when they felt this strange aura. It was as if a primordial beast awakened and everything in its path will be devastated. "You" everyone inside the inn shook in fear. While the girls didn''t feel the pressure from the aura, they could feel the tyrannical might from it. Only the old man whose cultivation was Peak of Grade 5 Martial King remained composed even in this pressure. "I thought you are just a vegetable but it seems you have secrets. Take them all out!" The old man roared loudly as he threw a fierce punch at the face of Shen. Shen didn''t try to block or evade the attack as he countered with another punch on his gut. Both of their punch connected at the same time! Shen didn''t budge from his spot, but the old man backed away ten steps. Shen immediately rushed and kicked on the head of the old man. The old man side-stepped and almost avoided the kick but Shen''s kick grazed his left ear, causing it to be detached from the body. The intense pain caused the old man to be distracted for a moment but that moment of distraction turned fatal. Shen''s second kick directly connected to the head of the old man and his brain sprayed in different places. Mingyue Gelou, Su Rou and Wenren Wushuang had hardly any change in the expression but the face of Yan QingQing turned ghastly pale. She watched many cultivators fighting in the arena, but this was her first time seeing a bloody battle, and the brain matters churned her stomach from inside. She forcefully held in the flood that was threatening to break out at any time. After that Shen started his slaughter. The bodies that went through Shen''s anger lacked either complete limbs or they didn''t have eyes on their sockets. "Shen, stop!" Mingyue Gelou tugged Shen from behind. Of the 14 people from the Xiao Clan, only 4 remained now. One of them soiled his pant, while the rest three wetted the ground. Shen stopped on his track as he looked back. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. When he noticed the people''s lustful gazes scanning on Wenren Wushuang, he involuntarily remembered about how Wenren Wugou got raped in the novel. As a result, he couldn''t contain his anger and lashed out at once. "Go and tell the Mistress Xiao that, Yan QingQing will come back in two years to avenge all the suffering they made her and her mother go through. Now, Scram!" The four survivors felt relieved when they learned that their lives would be spared, they frantically bowed and ran off without minding their image. Shen apologized to Mingyue Gelou and noticed that QingQing had a pale white face. He thought this look didn''t suit her. This is something she must get used to if she wants to survive. "Alright, let''s go. We still have to reach Greencloud City." 69 Xiao Shiyun Mistress Xiao, Xiao Shiyun, had a grim expression on her face. She was never so much frustrated as now. Her family completely foiled her plan and desires. Last night, she saw a handsome young man at the Red Maple Inn. She instantly felt attracted to that young man. She knew he was extraordinary just when her gaze fell on him. And the members of her clan antagonized that very same person. Not only that, but he also took away her plaything, Yan QingQing. True her family lost two Martial King and eight Xiantian cultivators, and even the third Elder, who died at the leg of that young man, was her uncle, but she didn''t feel sad about that. She felt pained when she learned that, that young man hated her. She looked at the portrait of the young man in her hand. It was drawn by the most prominent artist in the Yan City. Incidentally, the artist was present in the Red Maple Inn during the incident. Of course, he sold them to Xiao Shiyun at a sky-high price, since he knew the young man offended the Xiao Clan. The portrait in the hand of Xiao Shiyun was beautiful to the point that it would instantly awaken Shen''s inner narcissism to praise himself! She couldn''t help but bit her lips as she gazed at the portrait of the young man. While she was discontent at the loss of her family. She was more bitter at the loss of this young man. Recently she started losing interest in her lover, Yan Zhongfeng, and this young man made her passion burn fiercely. Lust filled her eyes as her gaze never left the portrait of Shen. "Find him! I don''t care how you will find him, but bring him here! I want him here, and ALIVE!" Even though her voice contained extreme anger, it was still melodious to people''s ear. Xiao Shiyun looked to be in her mid-twenties, and her figure was beautiful beyond compare. Her bosoms were big and perky. She had humongous bosoms with perfectly rounded tips. They were large but plump. She was a perfect woman that any man would want to bed with. If Shen were to see her, he would definitely say, "Let me have a squeeze, first!" "...B-but young miss, he killed Third Elder in four moves. Even if we find him, what can we do against him?" A man, the survivor of that tragic event, said fearfully. Another man walked inside the room. He looked refined and dignified and seemed about thirty years old. His gaze right now differed from the woman. He had a deep animosity in his eyes as he looked at the portrait of the young man. "What did you get about this young man?" Yan Zhongfeng said with a deep voice. The loss this time weakened the Xiao Clan greatly. His position in the Yan Clan relied heavily on the Xiao Clan. If he lost the backing of the Xiao Clan, his current position as the successor of the Yan Clan would go to foil. Yan Zhongfeng had been under pressure to preserve his relationship with the Xiao Clan. The woman beside him was beginning to lose interest in him. Ever since Yan Zhongfeng successfully hooked Xiao Shiyun from Xiao Clan, not only had he gained control of her body, but he had also brought out her flirtatious behavior. She would have gone for someone else if they were bold enough to seduce her. Even so, she would still be restless. Yan Zhongfeng knew this well, but because of family matters with Xiao Clan, he would have to be patient with her. Yan Zhongfeng was not an ambitious man. All he ever wanted was to conquer the entire Xiao Clan with his own ability so Xiao Shiyun would live to please him, not the other way around. "Master Yan, we are searching for his information. He doesn''t seem to be from any nearby countries, so it will take time for us to gather information about him," said the man from Xiao Clan. "Do it quick!" Yan Zhongfeng ordered deeply. "Mistress Xiao, we found out something. A cultivator saw that young man riding on a mutated Black Luan. He said he never saw a bird this fast. And from the direction he pointed, I can only say they left for the Greencloud City." A man ran inside the room and said the news in a single breath. Xiao Shiyun thought for a moment, "All right, find anything you can about him and bring them to me..." she saw the suspicious and displeased look of Yan Zhongfeng and added, "...I''ll send them to 2nd Master Xiao for taking care of him." Xiao Shiyun turned away and returned to her room, leaving the skeptical and dissatisfied Yan Zhongfeng. What could he do other than swallowing his dissatisfaction? Not like he had command over her or anything. Xiao Shiyun entered her room. Locking the door, she hung the portrait in front of her bed with much care, as if she was handling a delicate treasure. She leaned on the bed as she grabbed her left breast with her right hand. Her left hand naturally found the way to her pussy, which she played with on top of her dress. But in a matter of seconds, the dress felt restraining to her. She immediately threw away the restricting robe as her three fingers penetrated her pussy and her right hand squeezed her breasts with excessive strength. She felt especially lusty today and even thought about inviting Yan Zhongfeng tonight, but she decided against it. Not only it was Yan Zhongfeng, who usually invited her to the bed, but she also didn''t want to compare his lousy dick with that young man. It would completely destroy her mood. "Shen..." a soft moan left her wet lips. She heard about the name of the young man from her family members. Although they wanted to hide some facts like the reason why Shen suddenly started his slaughter, but they had to spill out everything when she threatened to kill them. Xiao Shiyun was the reason that the Xiao Clan made a connection with Yan Clan and became the second strongest in the Yan City. Her words were only below the Clan Head of the Xiao Clan! She was especially interested in Shen when she learned that he got angry because of his women. She didn''t think she was the most beautiful in the entire world, but she had confidence in her beauty. Being loved and cared for by such a man would be wonderful. She wanted him to spend night and days with her and pound her hard. Enough to make her unconscious. She felt she would be fine no matter how unreasonable of a request he made. The figure of the young man from last night just burned too deeply in her heart. "Shen... Shen... SHEN!!!" Her moans gradually grew larger as her fingers moved more fiercely. As time passed from second to minutes, she came at the end of three minutes and stared at her hand in disbelief. Even Yan Zhongfeng had to exert great effort to make her come once.Many nights he even failed to make her come, and now... now she came by fingering herself for a few minutes... She crept in her bed as she laid there, feeling empty. While her lust didn''t sate, she felt a sudden sense of clarity after the orgasm. Even if she wanted Shen, he was a capable man. Capable enough to defeat the third elder at his young age. She couldn''t force herself on him. She must search for a different approach. For this, she must find out everything about him. Like how in a war you can''t fight without knowing your enemy''s strength, similarly, she must learn about Shen if she wants to be with him. With this thought, she embraced the sleep that came untimely. Drifting into the worlds of dreams where she couldn''t help but wander in... While Xiao Shiyun and Yan Zhongfeng was with their own thought, Shen and girls stopped to rest in the wilderness. The sun fell for over two hours and the group had to slow down many times during flying as Yan QingQing had problem breathing. Even though Shen used a common shield to block the wind pressure, it didn''t help much. Obviously, their speed efficiency dropped by half. Shen cleared an area of twenty meters and took out five prepared tents from the Mortal Realm. After the Mortal Realm unlocked, Shen kept all the common items, excluding cooking ingredients and materials inside the Mortal Realm. Soon, Shen started cooking and girls helped him. Of the four girls, only Mingyue Gelou and Yan QingQing could properly help him in cooking. As for the rest two, they knew nothing about cooking, so they could only stand by the side and see how Shen cooked. After Shen served the dish, everyone eagerly sated their hunger. Everyone specifically looked at Yan QingQing while eating. There was no weird reason, it was because it would be her first time eating anything cooked by Shen. And they knew whoever ate Shen''s cooking for the first time; they always had surprised and interesting expression. Yan QingQing was surprised when she saw Shen taking out the tents and not to mention when he even started cooking. She salivated just by the fragrance. What was he? A martial artist? An Alchemist? Or a chef? She couldn''t understand how could a young man like him, who only looked a few years older than her, knew so many things. When she took the first bite from Abbeocuri, a vegetable dish and was left wide-eyed. It was just a variety of vegetable meshed together with salting and spices Shen used, other than that it looked extremely normal and impossible to imagine that such a dish produced such refined taste. She never tasted such a dish before! Shen finished the meal casually. The taste was granted since he used his own custom made spices. He already used thyme and perillas from the Immortal Realm to make sauce, seasoning, and broth. He even separated three Thyme and Perillas to collect from them at a different time. From the first Thyme and Perilla, he collected leaves after two years inside the Immortal Realm, which is a little over seven days in the outside world. And for the next one every ten years, and for the last, he decided to pluck from them every 100 years. Not to mention with his natural cooking skills he could make something extraordinary out of common ingredients. The dishes he prepared now was bound to taste heavenly. After the meal, the girls returned to their designated tent. Yan QingQing still remembered the taste of the dishes. There was a time in her life when she thought, why do humans have to eat. But for the first time in her life, she thought why didn''t she had another belly to eat... Inside the Immortal Realm Shen found Kaidi meditating deeply; the plate of the Heavenly Emperor Palace was in front of her. It was unusual to see her meditate and combined with her serious expression, Shen couldn''t help but stare at her blankly. Only when she released a deep sigh and opened her eyes, did he wake up from his stupor. The eyes of Kaidi immediately fell on Shen. From the look on his face, she understood that he was staring at her for a long time. She couldn''t feel it because of her meditative state. "What are you doing?" she asked. Shen scratched the back of his head as he sat behind her. His legs wrapped below her knees and thigh, as his hands hugged her waist. He planted a kiss on her cheek and leaned his chin on her shoulder. "Appreciating," he whispered in her ears. Kaidi slightly moved away her face and asked again, "Appreciating what?" "Of course, that would be your breathtaking beauty." Shen immediately replied. "Pervert," Kaidi faked to break away from Shen''s "clutch," but the beautiful curve that formed on her flawless lips didn''t go unnoticed by Shen. Both of them remained silent for the next hour as they silently enjoyed each other''s company. It became their habit to do it once in a while. Sometimes, after waking up from sleep or sometimes while taking a rest during his training. "What were you doing with that?" Shen broke the silence between them as he pointed at the plate of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. After Kaidi stopped being lazy and unreasonable, Shen lifted all the restrictions he had placed for her. Even if the last person of the world betrayed him, that wouldn''t be Kaidi, more like she couldn''t. Her life was connected with his and forever will be. Even in his Absolute Taming Manual. "Mmm, I was thinking if I could control the Treasure Energy from it and absorb them." "Didn''t you say, you can''t control it and the absorbing process might go wrong and destroy your body? Why are you suddenly trying to do something so foolish?" Shen''s voice immediately got serious and his hands on her waist tightened. "Eh, I''m not doing such a thing. I was meditating to see if it was possible to communicate with the palace and absorb the energy slowly, but sadly I couldn''t do it." Kaidi placed her hands on top Shen''s. She could feel his worry but she wanted to get stronger as fast as possible. Not to mention being able to absorb the energy from this palace would increase her strength by leaps and bounds. Shen thought for a moment. "Then how about we set up the palace on the other realm? We planned to do that anyway, let''s do it now." Kaidi nodded. It might be a good idea to try this method when the palace was on its complete form, the energy won''t be concentrated in a single place and she might have the chance to absorb then. "Let me try something before that." Shen took the plate on his hand and smiled. His Absolute Upgrade did many wonders so far. He wondered what will happen when he upgraded the palace to +10? What change will the palace have? The size will be bigger? Or there will be some different changes? He looked forward to it as he prepared to see another item which will be upgraded to +10. Absolute Upgrade! Like usual, the Heavenly Emperor Palace flashed a light, but the light didn''t dim down as it got increasingly brighter and brighter. Shen felt his spiritual power suddenly being sucked inside the Absolute Upgrade Rune and his eyelids got heavier as he fell on Kaidi, unconscious. 70 To Do, or Not? Shen woke up from a long deep nap. His head was heavy, his spirit felt drained. Why was he feeling this way? Slowly he remembered what happened before he fell unconscious. He sighed inwardly and opened his eyes. He felt as if he couldn''t bear the brightness, and he instantly shut his eyes down. "Kitty, are you trying to blind me?" he complained. When he opened his eyes, finding Kaidi smiling with a relieved expression. She was so bright that Shen had to close his eyes. "Stop speaking nonsense. You were unconscious for two days straight. What happened suddenly? Your spiritual power was drained to the point that made me scared to death," she paused and shouted with anger, "I don''t care if you die, but don''t drag me with you!" "Don''t be so harsh. Come, give your master a kiss." Shen didn''t mind her words. He knew her enough to translate her words automatically. "Here, kiss my palm." Kaidi angrily pushed her palm on Shen''s lips. Shen immediately licked on her palm, causing her to be startled and retract her palm. "You, sicko, pervert. How dare you do something like that..." Kaidi backed away and wiped her hand on the bedding, not willing to keep this sicko''s nasty saliva on her hand. She threw the plate of Heavenly Emperor Palace to Shen. "What did you do to this plate?" "Hmm? What do you mean?" Shen took the plate and checked with his Absolute Upgrade. [Heavenly Emperor Palace +1] The upgrade was successful as he expected, but confused why did the Absolute Upgrade rune suddenly devoured his spiritual energy "I don''t know what you did but after the light faded away, the Treasure Energy on the plate got purer and increased in quantity and quality. I would say, it increased by almost 15%-20%" Kaidi said as she gazed at the plate in Shen''s hand. Shen took a few moments to digest what Kaidi said, "Hmm, so you are saying that the energy in this plate became higher in quality and also increased in quantity?" At the weird words of Shen, Kaidi only nodded. But it caused Shen to fall in deep thought. Did he upgrade the treasure energy of this palace? "No, that''s impossible. Admitting that I upgraded the treasure energy, there''s no way for me to increase them in quantity. What I can think is that I upgraded the palace, and the treasure energy was a side-effect." thought Shen. This was the only outcome he could find, else he had nothing to make sense. Now the question was, to upgrade the plate again, or not? Shen seriously considered it. After two minutes he shook his head. Just the first upgrade almost killed him; he wouldn''t dare try it now. If upgrading the palace needed spiritual power, he will first increase his spiritual power before trying to upgrade the palace. "I''m not sure either, but it is probably a side-effect of the upgrade," Shen said. "Upgrade?" Kaidi looked confused and curious at the same time. Shen thought for a long time before finally opening his mouth, "...Mm, it''s one of my abilities. I can strengthen any items, but I still can''t use this power freely. The reason my spiritual power suddenly depleted was also because of this ability. You can''t tell it to anybody, it''s a secret!" He might be able to hide his cheat from the other girls, but Kaidi would definitely find about it. They were already close with each other, and if he hid something important from her and she found it, it might even hurt her feelings. "That''s..." Kaidi became speechless. What kind of ability was that? Strengthening any items, and that''s too by a good margin. From how he said, it seemed he could also upgrade more than once! She understood why he was so hesitant to about it. If it was her, she might not have revealed this information even to the people she trusts. Since he revealed his secret to her, he expressed his trust at the same time. She nodded. "All right, it''s a secret." "Good! Let''s go to the other realm, and we will set it up there." Shen said and left the realm. He didn''t notice that Zhen Kaidi was trying her hard to say something, but when he left the realm she let out a large sigh. She wanted to share her secret with him but couldn''t bring herself to say it. Defeated, she entered the Mortal Realm. Shen returned to the outside world and left Kawa on his tent before he entered the Mortal Realm. Kawa won''t take any action as long as any hostile creatures don''t enter five meters away from the tents. He ordered so because Shen won''t be with the girls always. If they are not vigilant enough, they could lose their lives in the wilderness. When Shen entered the Mortal Realm, the first thing that caught his eyes were two small porcelain bottles. He opened one bottle and instantly medicinal property rushed out of it. He opened another bottle and this time he only got a whiff of medicinal property. These two bottles contained two upgraded pills. The first one was upgraded more than five hours ago, and the other was three hours ago. Shen found a problem from the upgraded pills. After a certain amount of time, the upgraded pills would lose their efficiency. He understood the pills didn''t lose their efficiency, even when the medicinal effects left the pill but they remained present in the porcelain bottle. "Hmm, so after the upgrade, I can keep them in a fine state for three to four hours." Shen thought as he found Kaidi just a few meters in front of him. Both of them entered the plain area, which was in the middle of the Mortal Realm and stood in the place they already decided to set up the palace in. Just a hundred meters behind them was the large waterfall. Shen took the plate and placed it on the ground. "What now? Expand?" Shen wondered as he mentally thought to expand the palace. In a matter of seconds, a giant golden palace stood in front of him. Kaidi was amazed by the majesty of the palace, and Shen was amazed at how the small and light golden plate became a palace which he couldn''t even see the end of. "Shen, let''s go inside!" Kaidi excitedly said. She couldn''t wait to go inside the palace. Although she was in it last time, there was nothing to see. Death in every step. Completely different from now. "Why not you go alone? I already disabled all the traps. Find the treasury for me in the meantime. It will be midnight soon, and I have to use the time before that," said Shen. Kaidi nodded and started climbing the stairs. Shen stopped for a few moments before returning to outside and then to the Immortal Realm. The next morning, the sun was yet to show up on the horizon. Shen stood outside Yan QingQing''s tent and called her out, "QingQing, wake up." Surprisingly enough, she came out just after a single call. "Yes, erm... Teacher?" Yan QingQing tilted her head as she thought what to call Shen. His position was much higher than herself, and he didn''t look old enough to be called as Master either. Out of all things, she could only call him Teacher. "It''s alright, you can call me Shen. We are about the same age, anyway." Shen said calmly as he walked a little farther away from the tents. "What?!" Yan QingQing was so shocked that she stopped in her tracks. She was sure that Shen was at the very least 19 and possibly be 21. Noticing such a strong reaction from QingQing, Shen couldn''t help but question her, "What? Is it that surprising?" "Same age..." Yan QingQing muttered, "I''m sixteen you know!" She clarified her age just in case Shen got her age wrong! "Hmm, yeah. I''m the same," Shen became confused as to why she looked so surprised, "Alright, I think you know the basics of Martial Arts but I''ll mention some important things. Cultivation can be generally split into 2 paths. First is the foundation building, and the second is the martial techniques. Combining both together will let one unleash formidable might." Shen educated Yan QingQing about the various meridians and energy channels within the human body. Prior to this, Yan QingQing had already learned many information from the Yan Family, thereafter it was easy for her to follow Shen''s teaching. His teaching was very informative and clear due to Shen''s understanding of Absolute Medical Manual and cultivation experience. "What kind of weapon do you prefer? I have techniques for different weapons." Shen asked as he reached the end of his explanation. Yan QingQing thought for some moment as she said, "I prefer spear but so far I had only a little experience with it." Shen frowned a little, "Spear is one of the hardest weapons to train with, and if you want to gain mastery on it, you have to work hard. Since you chose spear, I''ll impart you with one of my major and side cultivation techniques and basic spear techniques." Shen had basic techniques for all weapons from the Absolute Upgrade, but they were only a collection of basic actions. He couldn''t understand what was the purpose of those strange movements but he learned them. He only learned sword techniques and skipped the others. "Come closer, I''ll pass on the techniques." QingQing got closer and stopped one meter away from him. Shen got closer and grabbed her head. His face gradually got closed in. QingQing panicked. No one could be calm at this moment, "W-what are you doing?!" "Hm? Imparting you with the techniques." Shen''s face got increasingly closer to her, and at some point, she couldn''t help but focus her gaze on Shen''s lips. She couldn''t break away from his grip. Will she be kissed by him? How was this imparting technique? It was definitely him definitely forcing himself on her! Was this his target from the start? Then why through all those troubles? But thinking about the girls by his side, she shook away that idea. They were definitely drop-dead gorgeous beauties, he had no reason to do something like that. At that moment, she could only trust him. Not like she had any choice. As she closed her eyes and prepared herself for the impending kiss which she couldn''t stop. Shen stopped before her face. He was only planning to touch his forehead with hers. But no matter how he looked, she misunderstood his intention. Closed eyes, parted lips. Did this girl think he was trying to kiss her? And rather than getting out of his grasp, why did she even parted her lips? Only then did he realize, although his grasp on her was "light," it was impossible for Yan QingQing to break free. Let alone break free, she couldn''t even budge it. As for her parted lips, she must have convinced herself that it was required for imparting his techniques. Now the question was, to do, or not? What will she think about him if he really kissed her? Normally giving someone techniques only required him touching them, and if he masterfully controlled his Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique, he could impart techniques without even touching them. His reasoning to touch forehead with theirs was only to leave a deep impression on them. Looking at her parted lips, Shen thought it would be rude to make her wait any longer. The index and middle fingers of his right hand lifted her face upward, as the thumb finger trailed on her pale white lower lip. She gave him a refreshed feeling, unlike Mingyue Gelou, Zhu Qing. Mingyue Gelou was devoted and Zhu Qing was like an enchantress, and QingQing gave him a feeling of a refined flower. QingQing was already 16 and went through the coming age of ceremony; she was considered an adult according to the world of nine continents. He felt Yan QingQing''s body shivering with his finger trailing on her lower lip. He didn''t hesitate anymore and slipped his tongue in her mouth, his lips pressed on hers. The startled QingQing only gave Shen the chance to take control over her tongue, as they coiled and twisted together. Shen willed the Absolute Duo Manual to circulate at the same time. Although it circulated passively during intercourse, it was possible to cultivate just with a simple touch from different sex, but the efficiency was non-existent in those cases. But here they were basically "connected" with each other. Not as good as intercourse, but the efficiency was much better than touching. Combined with his cultivation being on the Martial King Realm, Yan QingQing could reap more than enough benefits. As the Absolute Duo Manual circulated, Shen almost lost his concentration once. He immediately imparted One Nurturing Will. As for the minor cultivation technique, he gave her a cultivation technique that mainly focused on meditation. It was given to him by Yu Ruyan, while it had no purpose in cultivation, it helped him easily entering the meditative state. After he was done with them, he passed the spear techniques one after another. The whole process took twenty-five seconds, but Shen didn''t hesitate to take advantage in that time. He already kissed her; now holding back would only be his loss! He totally explored her mouth, tasted her saliva and even mixed his saliva with hers. When he broke the kiss, QingQing''s body weight fell on Shen. She heavily heaved for breath. It was her first kiss... it was passionate and a bit overwhelming. "The techniques are already in your head. The cultivation technique you see is only there to help you to enter the meditative state. After you enter that state, you will find the main technique I gave you," Shen calmly said, as if the event just a moment was insignificant. He took out a porcelain bottle. "Take this, you will take one pill after every 24 hours from now on. This will help you speed up your cultivation." QingQing took a pill from the bottle and instantly her spirit gained clarity; she felt boundless energy coursing through her body. "I feel boundless energy in my body. This pill is almighty!" QingQing exclaimed, her cheeks flushed pink because of the earlier event! Her lips became blood red, which was a striking contrast from earlier. Shen only found her more charming now, feeling the lust inside him he took a deep breath to calm himself down and coughed, "This pill only increases your cultivation speed, not your strength. The reason your strength increased was because of my dual cultivation technique." Shen used his Absolute Vision to check her strength and felt disappointed. The boundless energy she felt was only 5,000 jins of pure strength. For a mortal, this was indeed a boundless amount of strength, but Shen expected her to gain at least 10,000 jins of strength. "Dual Cultivation Technique?" "Yes, as for the details, ask Su Rou when you find her free. Now start cultivating according to the meditation manual." QingQing followed his words and sat down, cultivating according to the manual. But how can it be so easy? Especially after what Shen did a few moments ago. Whenever she closed her eyes, her mind flashed the scene of that moment. Mediation was a quintessential practice in the way of cultivation. This was especially true when it came to cultivating higher-tiered martial arts. If one could not even calm one''s heart, one would not be able to go far on the road to become an expert. Shen saw her struggling to calm down and stopped her. "Don''t force yourself, the more naturally you approach meditation, the more naturally it comes to you. Practice with the spear techniques and only try to meditate when you think your mind is in a relaxed state." QingQing followed his advice and stopped trying. Shen took out an oversized wooden stick, it was three meters in length with the right amount of thickness that didn''t feel too thin or thick either, "For now train with this. We will buy a suitable spear for you when we reach Greencloud City." She took the stick and held it like a spear before she tried thrusting and piercing. Shen called Kawa as he introduced it to QingQing, "This is my contracted wolf, Kawa. You don''t have to worry here and can train freely. It will keep you safe. I''ll check on the others. You can go ahead with practicing." Shen looked at the sky while leaving behind Kawa and QingQing, who was checking out the demonic contracted wolf. The sky was still dark, it might take 15-30 minutes for the sun to appear, also the time when the girls should start waking up. He decided to wake them up, while "imparting" One Nurturing Will to them. He licked his lips as he entered the tent of Wenren Wushuang. 71 Su Clan Part 1 After the sunrise, Shen taught the girls how to practice One Nurturing Will. They were already familiar with meditation and with little guidance they could follow his instruction. Still, they encountered some trouble like losing focus, and not being able to remain synchronized with the movements of the rune. But Shen said it was normal. Even he encountered those problems and with practice, it got better, and now he could remain synchronized with the rune for hours in a single practice! But when he reached the second layer, training on it became harder. Not only did he need to change stances, but he also had to circulate Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique according to the movements of the rune. Sometimes his qi circulation speed falls behind the rune, breaking the synchronization. And when he prioritized qi circulation speed, his stance fell behind. Nonetheless, he remained patient and practiced it with the girls. Yan QingQing practiced a set of spear techniques she received from Shen, but her movements were clumsy. Sometimes her "spear" would hit trees and mountain rocks, breaking it twice in the process. From its initial three meters, it was only two meters now. Not only she had trouble controlling the spear, but she also failed to control her new gained strength properly. Shen was grateful that he didn''t take out the stick he used to bully Kawa, else, he would really feel sad. Although it was a stick made of wood, he planned to always keep it as a memento. Thup! The spear of QingQing again hit another tree and immediately the spear size was reduced by another half meter. It was a huge contrast from its initial state. Looking at Shen and the girls practicing One Nurturing Will, she couldn''t help but found a strange harmony in their different movements and stances. QingQing sat down and closed her eyes, her mind focused on the meditation technique. She felt calm in a matter of minutes, and gradually nearing a certain state. Suddenly, a thought crept in her mind. Since the other girls were practicing the technique Shen was talking about, did he also gave them the technique in the same way? At once, vivid images of Shen kissing Mingyue Gelou, Su Rou and Wenren Wushuang flashed on her head! She grabbed her head frustratedly and thought, "Calm down, QingQing, calm down." "Okay, let''s freshen up. We will start flying immediately. Don''t worry about eating, I''ll take care of it." The girls, including Yan QingQing, used 30 minutes to wash up and prepare, while Shen entered the Immortal Realm to shower and cook at the same time. When he was done he waited for the girls on top of the Black Bird. If someone saw from the outside world, they would think Shen was done in a matter of seconds, but there was none to see as Shen always made sure that no one saw him during entering the Immortal or Mortal Realm. It was not something he could afford to expose so easily, and even if he exposed to someone dear to him, he only planned to explain about the Mortal Realm, and the Immortal Realm will remain secret from the most. Shen waited while he tested the technique he learned last night. The Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique flowed out and spread around his body in a thin layer. It wrapped him from top to bottom. He tried breathing, there was no problem. The only thing that was left from checking was defensive capabilities. This technique used the concept of using something soft to divert force in another direction. The Absolute Qi here worked as a soft and flexible layer which would transfer the force to the opposite side without affecting the physical body! Shen realized while practicing this technique, if he can master this concept, its use wouldn''t be limited to just this. He would be able to use it even in hand to hand combat and use enemies force on themselves. While the use might be limited, it could also be a lifesaver. When the girls returned Shen helped QingQing getting on top of the bird. He took the chance to envelop her body with Absolute Qi. Immediately the bird flew on the sky at its maximum speed. The force of air could hardly shudder them, even QingQing felt the bare minimum of the force. Shen carefully checked her condition for the next 10 minutes before deciding she was fine. With this, now they could rush to Greencloud Capital at the maximum speed. If by chance it didn''t work, Shen was prepared to "Mark" them and let them enter the realm. But looks like it was not the time yet. One week passed by, in the time if there were any apparent changes in the group that would be Su Rou and Mingyue Gelou''s cultivation speed. Su Rou from 7th Grade Xiantian achieved a breakthrough and reached the middle of 8th grade Xiantion while Mingyue Gelou jumped to 5th Grade Xiantian in the duration of a week from her peak 3rd Grade Xiantian cultivation base. They both became a lot prettier, and Mingyue Gelou even looked a few years younger! Among the group, the face of Wenren Wushuang looked pale with dark eye circles. It was obvious she was suffering from tiredness and lack of sleep. Even though she achieved breakthrough soon after Mingyue Gelou, she was still stuck on Grade 1 Xiantion Realm. Mingyue Gelou had all meridian channels in her body opened, but according to Shen, she was better in terms of talent. Before she thought she didn''t work hard enough and spent most of her time cultivating. If she didn''t overhear Yan QingQing talking about Dual Cultivation Technique with Su Rou and sounds of muffled moaning every night, she might have still remained in the dark. Yan QingQing was oblivious to this as she couldn''t hear the noises but they didn''t miss the ears of Wenren Wushuang. Her tent was also near theirs, and even though the sounds were light and muffled she couldn''t bring sleep in her eyes. If it was Mingyue Gelou one night, Su Rou would be on the other. For the whole week, she didn''t get a wink of sleep at night. Only while riding the bird did she have a chance to get a peaceful rest. She glanced at Shen in resentment, did she not have any value since she couldn''t "it" with him? He spent less time with her during the last few days. Shen felt strong hate concentrating on him. It confused him, there were only the girls with him, was someone chasing him? Looking back, he found a pouty Wushuang with resentment filling her eyes. "Wushuang? Did something happen?" he confusedly asked. "Nothing..." displeased, Wushuang averted her gaze. "Shen, are we stopping here? It''s already too dark to continue." Mingyue Gelou suddenly said. "No, I can already see the capital. We will be there in some minutes." Shen said as he looked back in front. The girls also scrutinized their eyes and looked ahead, "Erm, I don''t see anything," said Mingyue Gelou. "Me too," confirmed Su Rou. "Yes, it''s still a little far away, and even I just see lights." The next few minutes passed in silence and the bird landed on a square. They had seemed to land on a huge square in the Continent''s Capital. Shen scanned the enormous wide square that held a common name, Greencloud Square! Huge beasts gathered here continuously, while other flying beasts either landed or took off from here. Huge beasts, common and mutated could be seen flying across the sky. No one knew how many elites, clans, and families were in this continent. As they say, the greatest hermit will retreat into the noisiest fair. "This is the boundary of Greencloud City. There are five more places like Greencloud Square, and many smaller Greencloud Squares. There is one of this size on each side of the country, the largest being the one in the core of Greencloud City. Bigger beasts are not allowed to stop at busier places, but Greencloud Square allows bigger beasts and vending carts to park. It is also an important symbol." Su Rou finished and brought Shen and the girls to an area with many vehicles. "Are your house close from here?" Shen looked at the back view of Su Rou, who was already making many men around her drool. Compared to how Shen met her on Skysword Sect, she had more mature and experienced temperament, naturally attracting gaze even in a crowd. The night in the capital didn''t make much difference compared to the day, every place was illuminated by light and luminous stones. In a matter of seconds, the girls with Shen became the center of their attention. "Mhm, We will take a horse wagon. It will be quick." "Shen, this wagon..." Wenren Wushuang was surprised when she saw the horse wagon. To be exact, this carriage looked a lot similar to the one they used to travel from Hundred Miles City to the Skysword Sect. "Yes? Ah, you mean the wagon we used before. That wagon was bought from this city. The Black Dragon Horses are not powerful, but their speed and endurance are the best. You will see them on the most capitals, they also cost a fortune, hahaha." After all, speedy desolate beasts were needed for traveling on the road. They suited most clans, and even Xiantians needed them as they chose the best out of ten thousand flying beasts. The majority of people also required certain transport. Even Shen didn''t fancy normal flying beasts. It was only because he had the confidence to tame a beast if it took his fancy, that was to say, he must be able to defeat them first. The Black Dragon Horse ran as fast as the wind and was light-footed. The ancient streets in Greencloud City were made up of precious "steelrocks", making the gaiting sounds of the Black Dragon Horses galloping on it very clear. "How long does it take to get to your house? If it is far, you can tell me anything you know." Shen chatted to the silent Su Rou. As she goes closer to her home, the anxiety only increases. Su Rou slowly said, "Around two hours. I will tell you what I know. The Su Clan is one of the independent clans in the capital. We are currently on the east side of the capital. The east area is mostly controlled by independent families and clans. Although we have internal strife among those families, whenever any major power wants to control any family we unite and repel them. Even if they are powerful the east area cannot be taken lightly either" "Then the problem this time is caused by one of the independent families?" Wenren Wushuang interrupted. "Uh, yes but... we think one of the largest powers has something to do with it." Su Rou sounded unsure but she seemed to have some ideas. "RouRou, if you know something or just guessing it, let me know. I can help you." Shen comforted her by caressing cheek and hairs. "Mhm. This is something I heard by chance. Last year the sixth elder of the Demonic Beast Sect sent a marriage proposal to our clan, asking for third sister''s hand in marriage." "Third sister? I thought you are the only daughter from your parents." "Yes. She is the eldest daughter of the fourth Uncle." "Ah, but a marriage proposal from a big sect is good, no?" QingQing said. She had a similar experience. Because of refusing a marriage she had suffered for three years until Shen saved her. "Technically it is, but the son of the sixth elder from Demonic Beast Sect goes by the name, Chi Lianso. He already married twice and both of his wives died in the first month. Aside from that, he is popular for his short temper and bad looks. If someone calls him ugly he immediately flares up." Even Su Rou frowned as she said those words. "Argh, although I have a poor viewpoint about Demonic Beast Sect, I didn''t think there was someone this bad in them. So now they are secretly helping the opposing family, what was it again? Ah, the Lee family." Su Rou and the girls were speechless by Shen. Even if you have a poor view of some big powers keep it to yourself, there was no reason to say it out loud. And how did you even remember such a family name just by hearing about it once? "That''s about right, but we don''t have any concrete proof. The Demonic Beast Sect was extremely careful in handling things, but the Lee family can no way grow strong this fast. If we cannot prove the involvement of the Demonic Beast Sect, the other families won''t help us." Shen thought for a minute before saying, "We don''t necessarily need the help of the other families. We just have destroy the Lee family and enjoy their properties as well." "Shen, didn''t you hear me. It''s the Demonic Beast Sect! We can''t win against them." "Calm down, RouRou. Think about it, why won''t the other families help you? Because they don''t know about the involvement of the shitty beast sect. That means they made sure to send expendable pawns or trusted aide. From my guess, they did the former." Shen leaned back as he patiently explained. "Why expendable pawns?" Yan QingQing asked out of curiosity. "There are many reasons. For them, it''s not worth it. Although Su Clan rejected their marriage proposal it was not commonly known, they don''t really lose anything. Most importantly, because they are powerful." "Because they are powerful?" questioned Su Rou, QingQing and Wenren Wushuang at the same time. "Yes, because they are powerful, they are also arrogant. To them, Su Clan is just another clan in the city while they are one of the strongest powers of the Greencloud Continent. They probably sent some people who don''t even have any clue of the current situation." With this everyone fell convinced the silence ensued inside the wagon. QingQing and Wenren Wushuang looked out intently. They both never left outside their respective city and everything made them curious. On the other hand, Mingyue Gelou initially was a commoner living in Greencloud City. The main street was ancient-looking and simple, but the minor streets were much more lavish. QingQing and Wushuang amazedly saw the 200 meters wide streets. Alighting from the horse wagon, Shen realized it had stopped in front of a desolate area. "Sir, the wagon cannot go any further. You can reach the Su Clan by walking five minutes." Shen thanked the coachman and paid five silver banknotes. They hurried towards the Su Clan and when the gate entered their vision Su Rou froze. The gate of Su Clan was broken and many dead bodies could be seen outside the gate in a disordered manner. The two large and simple characters on the top of the gate, Su Clan, was now cracked and broken. Making it hardly recognizable. Immediately, Su Rou madly rushed toward the gate. Shen and the other followed but soon Shen aided Su Rou and together rushed inside. The bodies outside were still fresh and some were still alive, but he couldn''t tend them. First, he couldn''t differentiate between ally and enemies. Second and most importantly, rather than some unknown people, he would rather confirm the safety of someone dear to his loved ones. Shen and Su Rou entered a courtyard, greeting a horrific scene. A skinny man with a greatsword pierced the right chest of a middle-aged man, causing blood gush out from his large wound. "FATHHEERRRRR!!!" 72 Su Clan Part 2 Shen didn''t waste any second. He immediately sneaked behind and sent a strong kick at the head of the attacker. Before the kick connected, the skinny man put up his hand and blocked the attack. BOOM! The skinny man successfully blocked the kick but he was sent flying from the force. His body smashed on the house wall causing cracks to spread around. Shen didn''t pay attention to him anymore and brought his attention to Su Rou''s father. "Kitty, come out," softly whispered Shen. He conjured 12 black needles, all being 12 inches in length. The conjured needles precisely embedded themselves surrounding the greatsword. The needles rotated counter-clockwise, and the surrounded flesh became dark blue in seconds. Simultaneously, A golden cat appeared out of nowhere and immediately dashed toward the skinny guy who was rushing at Shen. Both of them clashed, and unsurprisingly the skinny guy was pushed back. He couldn''t believe it. The slender and frail looking cat which he thought would turn into smithereens from a single slap actually pushed him back! He swore he saw the cat yawning! Did it just woke up from its nap?! "Kitty, break his leg and hands. Then go around and kill any people from the opposing side. If possible leave the powerful experts alive. You don''t have to mind about their condition." Shen commanded, his voice devoid of any motion. He was about to see something he didn''t wish to. "Dad! Dad open your eyes. It''s me, Dad! Please open your eyes..." Su Rou grabbed her father''s arm and pleaded miserably. Her face was now filled with tears and anxiety. Shen strongly wished he hadn''t seen this. He felt worse than what he felt during going through his trauma. If only he rushed here right after he learned about the Su family''s dilemma, things might have been much better. If only he didn''t consider meeting with Yan QingQing. He might have been able to reach here faster. Alas, some things can''t be changed and regret bears no fruit. "RouRou, don''t agitate him anymore. He will be alright." Su Rou''s father already passed out from the pain. The greatsword remained stuck inside his chest. Shen grabbed the handle of the sword, and slowly pulled it out. Surprisingly there was no blood rushing out of the gaping hole. He touched the sword with a finger and licked it. "It''s poisoned. It''s not strong but fatal to a Marital King." Shen thought and spat out the poison from his mouth. He looked at the wound and conjured another 12 needles. Of them, six were of dark green and the other six were bright shiny green. The dark green needles were made of pure wood qi and the other six were from nature qi. "This better works. No, this must work." Shen muttered under his breath and pierced six needles made of wood qi outside of the already placed needles. He pierced the rest six needles at the edge of the wounds. Although he reassured Su Rou, he didn''t have absolute confidence. Even when he had the knowledge and skills. His experience was near zero. He took a deep breath and didn''t let it bother him, cause when one acts they must act with confidence. Hesitance mid-way will only make things worse. It''s true for most of the things in life. Six strands of Qi spread from Shen''s hand and connected with the needles made of Nature Qi. The needles rotated clockwise and Nature Qi spread in the body. The Nature Qi is the most of righteous qi in this world. It has resistance against any impure qi in this world, also,it can ward off any normal contamination. The bluish flesh regained its original color slowly, but the wood needles placed near the Absolute needles slowly gained a bluish color. The process was slow and Shen had sweat dripping from his face. All this happened in a matter of seconds. While Shen treated Su Rou''s father, Kaidi in her golden cat form broke hand and legs of the skinny man. The scream of pain didn''t touch anyone''s heart. Neither Shen or Su Rou tried to even look up. The girls also caught up with Shen and silently stood behind him. Mingyue Gelou and Wenren Wushuang comforted Su Rou as they understood what was happening. Only QingQing fell out of place and also a bit intimated. Any people in this place could kill her with a finger, but she remained undaunted. She had already made the choice, she won''t cower anymore. "Kawa, Black Bird. Come out," Shen suddenly said, and immediately a wolf and a black bird came out of the immortal realm. To others, it felt like they came out of nowhere as he didn''t even use a "beast token". "RouRou... Weeping tears won''t take you anywhere. Your father is out of danger and only needs some pills to recover. But your family members aren''t safe yet. What do you wanna do? Weep tears or..." Su Rou froze in her place. She wiped her tears and stood up. She was too caught up with her feelings, but he was her father. If her mind didn''t shake even after seeing her father in that state, it would have been weird. Shen said he is out of any danger. And she decided to trust him. What could she do other than trusting him? Seeing the resolve on her eyes, Shen nodded. "Good. Let''s head for the Alchemy Hall first. We will kill anyone that blocks our path." The deep green needles already changed to a dark blue color. Shen called back the needles with a hand motion and stored them inside a porcelain bottle. The needles dissolved and only dark blue liquid remained. These were the poison that entered Su Rou''s father''s body. Shen took out another porcelain bottle and poured the content on the wound. It was Golden Ointment Sore but with the "strengthened" additional effect. It healed the wounds faster. Shen took Su Rou''s father and sent a mental message to Kaidi, who was already out for annihilating anyone that she judged to be an enemy. The black bird flew in the sky and it would inform Shen anything that was happening from the sky. Although the bird couldn''t talk, it could convey the meaning to Shen. Due to their connection both of them understood each other. Su Rou led the way and Shen and the others followed behind them. Anyone below Martial King Realm was intercepted by Su Rou and the wolf, Kawa. If there was anyone with Martial King Realm either Shen would use a quick method to deal with them, or a "golden arc" would take care of it. But every time Shen moved to intercept any enemy the needles on the body of Su Rou''s father would be in an unstable state. They would either start dissolving or start shaking. Every time his concentration moved from the needles, they would become unstable. Shen, for the first time, realized the importance of physical needles. Physical needles were a nuisance from the perspective of Shen. If he wanted to circulate qi through a physical needle, the speed would be comparable to a snail''s pace. During a crucial time they can be life threatening! Which was also why he had yet to create any needles made of physical materials, but now he understood their importance. He decided he will make needles with the best materials available. Fortunately, the skinny guy was the most powerful cultivator they met so far. As for the next one with the highest cultivation was only 4th Grade Martial King. Eventually, they arrived at the Alchemy Hall without any major incident. Su Alchemy Hall! Su Clan''s Alchemy Hall was big in size. There was no sign of fights in this place and Shen quickly laid him in a bed. "Who are you people?" an old voice sounded startling both QingQing and Wushuang. "Elder Sang, dad is severely injured. Please, he must not die!" Su Rou seemed to instantly recognize the old man and hurried to convey the situation. Elder Sang rushed toward the bed. Seeing the strange needles placed on the Clan Head''s chest and he frowned. He grabbed Clan Head''s hand and circulated qi through his body. Along with his arrival, Elder Sang brought a scent of medicine with him. Shen instantly understood this man was an Alchemist. As for his achievement, Shen didn''t doubt it was mediocre. While some alchemist has a scent of herbs with their body, Elder Sang had too much. During cultivating pills, he wastes too much medicinal properties of the used herbs. Elder Sang''s face went pale. He looked up to Su Rou and said in a stammering voice, "Miss Su... Clan Head Tong" "He is fine! I need some herbs, just bring them for me." Shen interrupted the old man Sang. He knew what he wanted to say, but like hell, he would let that happen. He turned towards Su Rou, "RouRou, everything here is stable. I have some pills that I must give to your father and he will be fine. Go and find your mother and sisters. You just have to find them, the rest will be taken care of by my companion." After Shen reminded her only then did she realize that her mother and sisters were also in danger. She felt her heart almost bursting through her heart. How did this happen? Just because of rejecting a marriage they had to suffer through the annihilation of their clan? "I-I''m going," she didn''t even think anymore before running off. "Shuang, follow her. She is going through a lot." Wushuang nodded and followed after Su Rou. Shen brought his attention to the pale-faced Elder, "Elder Sang, I need some acupuncture needles. I believe you have them?" Elder Sang hesitated for a moment but nodded and went to fetch the needles. Then he turned toward Mingyue Gelou, "Gelou, I need you to stay here and make sure nobody touch Su Rou''s father. Is that clear?" Mingyue Gelou nodded, simultaneously Elder Sang brought a small silvery box with him. Shen took the box and opened it. 24 silver needles greeted him. All of them were of 9 inches of size. Shen took twelve needles and replaced them with his 12 black needles. Shen conjured a bit of Primordial Genesis Flame and controlled its temperate to a minimum. He heated the needles, at the same time purified with the effect of the flame. Elder Sang''s eyes lit up when he saw the fire Shen conjured. He was not a good alchemist but he knew the fire on Shen''s hand was not an ordinary flame. He dissolved the needles made of nature qi as they were not needed anymore. Su Rou''s father, Su Tong''s, external wound already scabbed due to the Golden Ointment Sore. If only he could heal the internal injury... "Do you have the Flower of Life and Phoenix''s Tail?" After Shen was done tending to Su Tong, he immediately asked Elder Sang. Elder Sang was speechless! The items Shen asked were both legendary items! How can a normal clan in Greencloud Continent possess such items? Even he only happened to read them in an archaic text. "Do you even know what you are asking for, boy? Besides, there is no hope for Clan Head Tong. What do you want to achieve by such miraculous herbs" "I don''t have time to explain. Take me to your herb storehouse." Shen impatiently cut him in. Elder Sang frowned. While he didn''t mind the disrespect in this situation, he couldn''t take a random boy to their herb storehouse. "Take me there. I don''t have too much time." A vein popped on Shen''s forehead. He was getting impatient. He knew Su Tong only had a minimum of one hour and a maximum of one and a half. "If you are worried about me stealing them, no need to worry. Your young miss is my lover and if I wanted to steal from your clan I wouldn''t be here in this situation." Elder Sang had an enlightened face. No wonder the young miss obeyed the young man. He was also right, in this situation he wouldn''t be here if he wanted to steal. "Follow me," he said and rushed toward the storehouse. Shen gave both Kawa and the bird another mental order before following behind Elder Sang. They reached the storehouse in 30 seconds as it was next to their Alchemy Hall, in the underground of a house. "500-years-old fungi, 2000-years-old Ginseng, Gallbladder from Poisonous Snake..." Shen listed out a long list of medicinal items and most of them aged more than 500 years. Elder Sang followed his wish even though he had no idea what he wanted to do. Is this young master an Alchemist? He thought it was very unlikely that he could refine pellets. Even if he was an alchemist, didn''t he know refining pill requires time and luck? Nevertheless, he followed the wishes of Shen and took out any herbs that were available. "Alright, Elder Sang. You go back. I''ll return within a few minutes." Shen said as he stored all the herbs inside the Immortal Realm. He already disappeared before Elder Sang could warn him about the danger. "I hope I didn''t make any mistake. That boy took too many herbs..." 73 Su Clan Part 3 Inside the Immortal Realm, Shen floated on the lake. Sometime black fishes would jump above him and some would brush by his body. Shen thought they really did became too brave to have fun with him. As he thought he became calm enough to be making a joke with himself, Shen left the lake and dressed properly. He needed a calm mind right now. Which was why he took a shower. He felt it was alright since he could take a little time inside the Immortal Realm. With the small mountain of herbs in front him, Shen fell on deep thought. Although Shen had an almost unlimited amount of refining method, the prescriptions Shen had in his mind was limited. He only had well-known pill prescriptions such as; Golden Sore Ointment, Platinum Sore Ointment, Spirit Concentrating Pills, Minor Revitalizing Pellets, Golden Jade Pills, Beauty Pills and such. He wanted to concoct a Great Revitalizing Pellet for Su Tong, as the injury on his chest was really serious. But he didn''t have the two main ingredients required for refining this pellet. He had the ingredients for concocting Minor Revitalizing Pellet but he was in doubt whether it would be enough to heal his injury. Effects of the Minor Revitalizing Pellet: Able to immensely strengthen the constitution of the user, granting a stronger bone structure and cleanse impurities. Able to raise the strength and speed of the user permanently by 10%. For a short time, all internal injuries sustained to the organs would heal at a rapid speed. The effects of the pill only stack once. Two pills per human, anymore, the effect would be lost. The Minor Revitalizing Pellet was a Pre-King grade pellet, it was not enough to heal the grave injury Su Tong received. But there was hope. The additional Effects! Sadly though, the additional effects come from the Heavenly Genesis Cauldron. He had no control over the additional effects its comes purely based on luck from the cauldron. Moreover, the chance of additional effects was not guaranteed. Shen had enough ingredients to cultivate only one pill. That means he had only one chance to hope for that lucky additional effect. In this case, he couldn''t rely on this effect. Just thinking about logically he had to get rid of that idea. If by chance he failed, he didn''t want to think about the consequence. He rummaged through the collection of his items and found some Energy Enhancing, Energy Circulation, Defense Enhancing, and Great Longevity fruits. Shen''s eyes suddenly lit up brightly. He remembered the effects of every fruit. He grabbed one Great Longevity fruit, one Defense Enhancing fruits and three Energy Enhancing fruit. Shen calmed his hopeful beating heart, and sat down to concoct the pill that will let him save Su Rou''s father, Su Tong, for sure! "Shen, you are back." Shen returned to the Su Alchemy Hall and Mingyue Gelou was the first one to notice his arrival. Elder Sang was just beside Mingyue Gelou, they seemed to be talking about something. From the tad bit relaxed situation Shen understood there was no sign of fight in this place yet. Still, he made sure with the black bird. After getting the confirmation, Shen headed towards Su Tong''s bed. "I noticed something, and had to check it out," Shen replied, and he pulled back all the silver needles. He used his left hand to nourish the body and dantian with the Qi of the Absolute Strengthening Technique. As this process went for thirty seconds, Shen took out a shiny golden pellet and pushed it on Su Tong''s mouth. Mingyue Gelou, QingQing and Elder Sang watched Shen and Su Tong with bated breath. Shen had a smug smile on his face as if nothing could go wrong anymore. He used a bit of Absolute Qi to dissolve the pill. The content of the pill passed through Su Tong''s throat and Shen stopped circulating his qi. "Gelou, when Clan Head Su wakes up I need you to tell him something for me..." Shen walked up to Mingyue Gelou and whispered some words in her ears. "I''ll go and check on Su Rou." Shen nodded toward both Elder Sang and QingQing, and left the Hall. After Shen disappeared from their vision, Elder Sang couldn''t help but ask Mingyue Gelou, "Will that young man be alright? Even though he used some strange techniques, I can''t feel his cultivation at all!" "I know Young Master Shen reached Martial King realm. As for his current strength, I have no idea..." Mingyue Gelou felt a little weird. Not knowing the cultivation base of the person she loves the most was rather embarrassing. Elder Sang was astonished by the words of Mingyue Gelou. Martial King?! Even he was just a 2nd Martial King! Although he didn''t care much about his cultivation and only pursued the path of pill concoction how old was that young man? He looked too young to be in his 20''s! Just what kind of heaven-defying talent and secret this young man possessed? It also made him curious about the pill that Shen just fed to Clan Head Su Tong. He was filled with regret as he should have checked the pill before Shen fed it to the Su Clan Head. He sighed and sat near Clan Head Su. Placing his hand on Su Tong''s chest, he circulated his qi through the unconscious body. Elder Sang''s body suddenly jolted as he stared at Su Clan Head with wide eyes. "This... this..." Shen felt a sense of achievement today. Not only did he achieve success refining the pill, it was a huge success. He needed one and half a day to refine this pill. Normally the refining method he used with Primordial Genesis Flame was short and less time consuming. But due to him using external ingredients outside the listed ingredients, the medicinal properties were unbalanced. Here his refining experience came handy. He burned the medicinal properties that conflicted with the mixture and created a balanced state to form a pellet. From the ingredients he used it was supposed to be a 4th Grade Pill, which was equivalent to a Royal-grade Pill (normally used by Martial Saint''s), but due to the medicine properties being imbalanced and Shen burning a good amount of medicinal effects, it turned out to be King-grade pill. He felt the result was definitely good. Shen wasn''t confident but that was the only path he found without relying on luck, and he found success. After the pill forming, he slept like a log for half a day and recover his qi and spirit energy at the same time. Suddenly Shen received a message from Kaidi. Su Rou found her mother and she was completely fine. As for her sisters'' they were nowhere to be found. Shen thought for a moment before jumping on top of the nearest tall villa. He closed his eyes. When they opened again, they shined with a blue luster! Gazing left and right, Shen found many strong energy reactions around the area but he found three notable energy signatures. One was engaging in a fight with Kaidi, and the second one. It was flying toward the opposite direction of the Su Clan. Shen immediately called the Black Bird and chased after it. With the Black Bird''s speed, Shen caught up very soon. It was a middle-aged guy flying on a Silver-feather Kite. He had a cultivation of 7th grade Martial King. Behind him were two women in their early 20''s, unconscious. "The Demonic Beast Sect fell to this low. They even dared to kidnap some weak girls!" Shen took out the Big Dipper Sword and clashed with him on top of the bird. The middle-aged man was pushed back. Normally Shen wouldn''t be able to match up with his power but now they were in mid-air. Something more than power was required here. Shen and the bird were already familiar with each other due to their training. Even if the black bird suddenly did an upturn motion. Shen wouldn''t even budge a little, while on the other hand the same couldn''t be said for the middle-aged man. It seems the cultivator also recognized this fact and immediately tried to land. He didn''t hope to surpass them with speed due to the huge difference he already faced. But how could Shen let him land so easily? He intercepted him by attacking from the front and blocking their vision. But the enemy didn''t look immature at his handling of the demonic beast either. He skillfully avoided Shen''s irritating attempts and landed on the ground. Shen could only land on the ground. The Black Bird had high maneuverability and endurance, but it was sorely lacking in terms of defense. He doubted whether it could even take one punch from that cultivator. Both of them stared at each other. Shen knew his limit. With his current power, winning against a grade 7 Martial King through frontal attack was impossible for him, but backing away was not even a chance. "Young hero, you are indeed talented. To possess such strength at your age! I don''t know how you are related to the Su''s, but I invite you to our sect. I assure you, you with your beast will be held greatly by our elders." the man said. Obviously, his eyes were both on Shen and his flying beast. Shen mused. This man was no ordinary person. If he was, his talents were buried by top branches. He was able to instantly judge the situation. Rather than fighting him directly, he invited him to his sect. The Demonic Beasts Sect never accepted any disciple, but they adopted talented individuals on their branch family. If they showed enough loyalty and talent, they would be taken to the main branch. To normal cultivators, this was a great chance! "Sorry, but I can''t accept your offer. Though you can join me if you wish." Shen said after considering few times inside his head. The man looked surprised before breaking out in laughter, "Huh, hahaha! That was funny. Really funny. You are one interesting guy. Although I''m interested, I can''t." "That''s disappointing," Se truly thought so, "I really do think you have talent. In this case, I can leave you alive. Just leave the girls." "I''m sorry. Even if you leave me alive, I can''t. Either you live or I!" The man said. The young man in front him was too terrifying. From the start, he couldn''t sense a bit of his cultivation. But the confrontation earlier helped him gauging his strength. It was only below a 7th Grade Martial King. The power of Peak 6th Grade Martial King! How old was he to achieve that power? The man positioned his sword and rushed at Shen. Shen skillfully blocked the attack but was pushed back by three meters. "That was heavy," Shen felt his right hand going numb. The man grinned and rushed at Shen again. Every strike of his was fiercer and stronger than before! Shen felt every strike sending a ripple through his body and blood. At the same time, through their exchanges he began to feel some understanding towards the sword movements learned from the runes of Absolute Upgrade. They both excitedly exchanged their moves. Every time the man felt his sword touched Shen, he disappeared from his position and appeared backward. Shen also threw all his power with his sword strike but failed to touch the man. He had superior speed due to the Black Gemstone but the man was skilled with sword. After around a hundred rounds exchanges, Shen felt some changes in his sore body. The qi released by the qi strands inside his body increased in amount by a huge margin. The thin layer of "gold" surrounding the qi strands suddenly gathered in a single place, creating a drop of Gold Blood. The first drop of the Absolute Bloodline! "Not now, not now." Shen chanted inwardly. He didn''t have the complete idea of what benefits he will receive from the first drop of the Absolute Bloodline, but currently, he was increasingly close on understanding the sword movements. A surge of headache attacked him as a huge amount of information was transferred in his brain instantly. A chaos color qi flashed out from his body! A new qi strand formed with the previous 24 strands of qi. Shen breakthrough to the third grade of Martial King realm! But it didn''t stop there. One after one a new strand of qi formed on Shen''s body. In a matter of five seconds, another eleven qi strand formed on his body. The Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique circulated through his body fiercely. As if, it was being forced to move forward. Shiiingggg Another chaos light flashed out of the body of Shen. He achieved another breakthrough reaching the 4th grade of the Martial King Realm! Now he had a total of 37 strands of qi on his body and muscle, surrounding his bone frame! Shen felt bloodlust behind his back and instinctively blocked it. Clang!! It was the middle-aged man. The sudden appearance of the blackish light on Shen''s body made him cautious. If this young man was using any secret technique then he had to be careful. Although the flashing of light looked similar to when one achieved a breakthrough, it was not blackish in color! It was pure white. He didn''t think this young man cultivated any demonic cultivation technique either. He didn''t have hint any demonic aura or abnormal bloodlust. He waited for a few seconds and the same light flashed again. Then it hit him. The technique he was trying to use probably required time to prepare. He immediately took the chance to strike, but sadly he was a tad bit late and Shen blocked the attack. Not only that, every time Shen blocked his attack, Shen would have backed away by few steps. This time, however, let alone backing away he didn''t even budge! "I guess it was fun," Shen flatly said. The soreness from his body disappeared and he felt boundless vitality coursing through his body. With a single sweep from Shen''s sword, the man lost his sword and his hand joint cracked in the process. The middle-aged man still couldn''t understand what happened but he didn''t waste time and immediately backed away. Alas, Shen was faster. "A shame for you born in such a sect," Shen said as he appeared behind him and pierced his sword from the back of the middle-aged man. Shen looked at the man who was bleeding profusely. Shen however, intentionally avoided his heart. "You won''t die yet. Join me!" The man smirked at Shen''s word. "Truly a shame to born in the Demonic Beast Sect," Shen pierced his heart and kill him. After burning the corpse, Shen searched for the Silver-feather Kite. After its master was killed it started flying aimlessly, with the two unconscious damsels on its back. Shen quickly caught up with the bird and landed on its back. He was planning to kill it before saving the damsels but he changed his mind. He could gift this bird to either Mingyue Gelou, Wenren Wushuang or any of them. Shen sent a punch on the bird''s back. Causing it to violently shake and shriek. Just after three punches, the bird stopped struggling and completely submitted to Shen. "Huh?!" Shen didn''t think it to submit so easily. The bird was of peak Xiantian grade and he held back enough not to injure it heavily. He only wanted the Kite to land somewhere or slow down its speed. Was taming beasts this easy? The Silver-feathered Kite wished to form a spiritual connection with Shen which he didn''t accept. He was going to give it to someone else anyway. He landed on the ground and took out a beast token from the Immortal Realm. He had three beast token which he had gotten from the Zheng Clan''s treasury. He had no use of them so they were dumped in a corner. Using Beast Token was easier than he thought but he liked his realm a lot more. When he was returning to the Su Clan, he felt many presences popping out here and there. They were the experts of many different clan and hidden powers. Of them, one caught Shen''s eyes. It was the presence of a 10th grade Martial King cultivator. Whoever this person was Shen felt the gaze locking on him for a while now. Not like he could do anything now but he kept his vigilance up and remembered that person''s Qi. He will make sure to pay back the favor if this person tries anything on him. He safely arrived at the Su Clan and felt a presence rushing toward the Lee Clan. But Shen didn''t try to intercept or stop him. He only smiled. After today Lee Clan will disappear from the face of Greencloud City. It was not Kaidi but rather, Su Rou''s father, Su Tong. Shen would obviously not be so confident if it was the previous Su Tong, but with the Incomplete Revitalizing Pellet that Shen fed him, he was confident. [Incomplete Revitalizing Pellet Increases Lifespan by 100 years. Heals internal injuries in a short time. Total stats +100% for one-hour, which will be followed by the user''s abilities being reduced to parity with a normal person''s for an entire month. The effects will only be limited to one pellet. Additional consumption will only cure internal injuries, extend the duration of the hour that stats are doubled, and the user''s ability will still be reduced to a normal person for one month.] In addition, with the cauldron''s double pill effect he gained an additional pill! Furthermore, Shen upgraded the pill 9 times for Su Tong! [Incomplete Revitalizing Pellet +9 Increases Lifespan by 150 years. Heals grave internal injuries in a short time. Total stats +175% for one-hour, which will be followed by the user''s abilities being reduced to parity with a normal person''s for half a month. The effects will only be limited to one pellet. Additional consumption will only cure internal injuries, extend the duration of the hour when stats are augmented, and the user''s ability will still be reduced to a normal person for a half month duration.] Combined with the message he left for Su Tong, Lee Clan won''t live for the daylight. 74 Loss of the Su Clan While flying through the dark sky Shen felt the changes in his body. The stagnant drop of golden blood in his heart radiated a strong vitality and life force. It constantly strengthened his heart and the blood pumped by his heart also felt a lot purer to him. "How mystical!" Shen couldn''t help but exclaim. This was, after all, just one drop of Absolute Bloodline. Not even blood essence, just a normal drop of blood. Even this single drop of bloodline felt more vigorous than his current blood essence! ButC "This is just the start. My Absolute Bloodline will only increase in quantity and quality from now on." With this, he now achieved the third layer of Absolute Physique. The increased body vitality, purer Qi. All this gave him a little peace of mind. He was getting stronger. Considering his slow cultivation method which progresses slowly, it was quite fast and with his new bloodline, it might get faster! "Still, what''s with this feeling of emptiness?" Shen sighed loudly. He couldn''t be happier about his forming of the first drop of Absolute Bloodline, but this was something bound to happen. He reached increasingly closer to gain an understanding of the sword movements but at the last moment, his sudden breakthrough and the forming of blood interrupted him. "I hope I will get another chance... hopefully soon," such a chance could be only hoped for, not found. As Shen mused about this, his gaze fell on the two unconscious damsels. The black bird flew through the sky at a slow pace. Shen didn''t need to hurry, after all, everything in the Su Clan should be already taken care of by Su Tong and Kaidi. Shen carefully judged their appearance. They were both beautiful and identical to Su Rou, but older. Unlike Su Rou''s modest bust and butt, her sisters were blessed in those areas. Shen didn''t mind them and gazed with Absolute Vision. "Hmm, they are only unconscious. There''s nothing for me to do." The bird landed on the ground, causing Shen to break out from his thought. He took the girls on his shoulders and jumped down. The atmosphere everywhere was so heavy that would make one feel suffocated. If anyone randomly looked around they would find dead bodies lying here and there. As Shen reached the main villa some sniffing sound and muffled voices entered his ears. A bad feeling rose in his heart. He rushed inside only to be stopped, feeling a familiar sensation on top of his head. "Kitty?" he questioned. "Yes?" Kaidi leaned forward in her cat form, staring at his face. For a moment Shen felt his eyes looked different in color. "Was it because of reflection in her golden eyes?" He thought. "Is everything alright there?" "I believe so..." Shen subsided his nervous heart and headed inside the room. When Shen entered the room, he became motionless. Inside the room, many people were tearing out of sadness. Kids bawled madly. He found Su Rou among them. She was hugging a woman and Wushuang tightly. He also found Mingyue Gelou and QingQing just behind them. He felt his throat parched. What exactly did happen here? Everything he did after coming here wasn''t enough? "Su Shan! Su Mei!" Noticing Shen, a woman shouted. Immediately all the gazes in the room gathered on Shen. As one would expect with two women on his shoulder, he definitely looked like someone suspicious. In this situation however, nobody uttered a single word. A woman in her forties stopped in front of Shen, her eyes begged to return the girls to them. "They are just unconscious. Just let them rest for a bit, they will wake up any time." Shen said and returned the girls. She hugged the girls with a relieved smile, "Thank you, thank you." Returning the girls Shen looked forward. Su Rou already appeared in front of him, so did the girls. Su Rou was in tears as she looked at the eyes of Shen. "What happened, Rou" Before Shen finished, Su Rou hugged him. She hugged him tight and wept silently. Shen felt she never hugged him so tight. "Is this how it feels?" Shen wondered. His throat was burning fiercely yet his heart felt like it was dumped into cold water. He felt sick and nauseous. Caressing her back, he whispered in her ears, "Sorry, if only" "Thank you, thank you..." Su Rou thanked and looked at him with her red eyes. Shen wiped the tears on her cheeks as gently as possible, "What happened?" "Shen..." Su Rou tried to suppress but tears began to roll down her cheeks, "Shen, Uncle Cong... he... he..." Shen''s palm reached her nape and tapped on her pressure point twice, "Sorry," he whispered in her ears. "Xiao Rou! What happened to her?!" seeing Su Rou suddenly losing the balance of her body, a woman surprisedly cried out. "She is alright. She is exhausted and passed out," Shen instantly made something on the spot and spoke calmly. From her appearance and bearings even in this situation, Shen concluded her identity as Su Rou''s mother and Su Tong''s wife. "Gelou..." he signaled Mingyue Gelou through his eyes and she took Su Rou from Shen. The interior of the villa was in mess. Since the fight reached this place, it was expected. Most people crowded inside the villa and mourned for the dead. In the middle, there was a body which was kept different from the others. It was a body of a middle-aged man and looked in his late forties. From the whispers and cries he heard from the sidelines, Shen understood his identity. That man was Su Rou''s second uncle. He didn''t have any child that''s why he treated his nieces as his own child. The man always fulfilled their wishes no matter what they wished. Naturally, the Su Sister loved their uncle very dearly. Shen backed away and followed Mingyue Gelou. It seemed Su Rou''s mother tasked her to let Su Rou rest in the next room. Su Rou already introduced the others as her close friend like sisters and she was left with no other option to trust them in this situation. Creak "It''s me!" Shen entered the room. Mingyue Gelou was vigilant and instantly attacked Shen. Shen skillfully grabbed her wrist, stopping her punch midair. Normally he would have pulled her closer and plant a kiss on her beautiful lips but in this situation, he could only awkwardly release her wrist. Nearing the bed, he took out a translucent green pill and upgraded it. Putting it on his mouth, he kissed the passed out Su Rou and guided her to swallow it. It was a Spirit Concentrating Pill. This pill not only increases cultivation speed but also clear one''s spirit and makes them calm. "You see, Gelou..." Shen looked a little melancholic as he gazed at the sky through the window, "This girl, although little worried, she leaned on my chest. Teased me. Kissed me sweetly. We flirted a lot. She smiled so brightly that it''s still vivid in my eyes..." Shen was having trouble explaining, his voice cracked but he went on, "All, all this happened this morning... and yet. She cried so sadly hugging, with so much sadness..." Mingyue Gelou remained silent for a long while, "It''s not your fault, Shen." "I know, Gelou. I... know but" Before Shen could finish he was hugged by Mingyue Gelou, "I know, I know blaming yourself might let you convince yourself, but that''s not the solution, Shen. You know it for yourself." Shen just remained silent and let her hug him because she got him correct and he had nothing to come back with it. Only after a long while he opened his mouth, "I swear, I''ll make sure to annihilate Demonic Beast Sect. No, I''ll make them beg for me to kill them!" 75 Father-in-law?! It''s been two days after the incident of the Su Clan. Shen and the girls attended in the funeral and all the formalities with Su Rou and her family. The funeral went perfectly without any ruckus or troubles. Many people from the Association also attended the ceremony, but there was hardly any cultivators of Martial King 8th Grade and above. Among the Martial King''s below 7th Grade or below, Shen spotted an amazing couple. Alas, he didn''t get a chance to get acquainted with them. Aside from that he sensed a group of people spying on Wenren Wushuang. He was perplexed, Wenren Wushuang didn''t do anything flashy to attract any attention but for some people to still keeping an eye on her... He was cautious the whole time but thankfully everything ended without any big problem. Today was the day Shen planned to return Hundred Miles City. It wasn''t that he was paranoid to hurry but he must be present in front of Yu Ruyan on this new year. Shen and Su Rou both walked side by side in the perimeter of the Su Clan. Both holding each others hands and walking as if they had no specific destination. Insects and birds filled the silent forest with their sharp noises. Shen squeezed the palm of Su Rou on his, and said to her, "Su Rou, why not you come with me?" "I can''t and don''t speak about staying... You saw enough of my pathetic side. I don''t want to show anymore." Su Rou sounded a little different than before. This incident changed her whole life and she probably won''t forget it for the rest of her life. "Hey don''t talk like that. I''m your friend, your lover and your life-partner. I want to see your every side and want you to know me." At Shen''s word, Su Rou only remained silent. "I--, I''m sorry. I should have taken your family trouble more seriously. If only I did that the loss could have been way less than what happened." "You''re wrong, Shen. Originally, I kept the whole matter a secret and didn''t expect it to be this severe either. You made me talk about it and made the decision to come here. You didn''t only emotionally support me but also saved my father. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been be able to reach my clan in time. Who knows by the time I had any contacts my family might have been in ruins. Please know that you did more than enough and I can''t ask for more." Su Rou said every words with her true feelings. Shen remained silent for a moment before finally nodding and walking ahead. Su Rou added, "Besides, thanks to you, our main family suffered minimal damage and every elders remained safe, except second uncle... Ah!! I''m completely fine. I already got past it and such an occurrence is pretty common in our life. I was sad that something like this happened for such an insignificant matter. If it''s not for Father''s fruitful encounter, this time we would have perished." "Fruitful Encounter?" Shen revealed his confusion. "Yes, two years ago father chanced upon a mysterious fruit which enabled him to breakthrough several realms at once! That was also the reason father had such a high cultivation base. From his initial Fourth Grade Martial King realm he achieved breakthrough to the peak of Eighth Grade Martial King!" Su Rou excitedly explained as if she already got past the previous event already. Shen suddenly turned around and pinned her on the nearest tree, "RouRou, don''t act tough in front of me. Your smile is stiff. You''re averting my gaze. Do you think you can lie to me whenever you seem feel?" "Shen, I--, I just didn''t want you to worry for me" "Of course, I''ll be worried, you idiot! You think you can stop me worrying just with your fake smile?! It only saddens me if nothing else!" Su Rou kept gazing at his eyes. She didn''t want to trouble this man any longer. Why won''t he understand that? But knowing that her actions only caused him to feel sad, she realized something important. She knew that it was impossible for Shen to not involve in her matter and worries. That was because she already belonged to him! "But, Shen," Su Rou wanted to protest again but before anything else Shen sealed her lips with his. His tongue gently touched hers as they moved in an ordered fashion. Shen''s every move was gentle and light, causing a numbing sensation to spread through her brain. "Mmm, stop..." Su Rou only muttered vocal resistance but her arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him closer and making their kiss deeper. Shen and Su Rou engrossed themselves in each others taste as seconds turned into minutes and they kept going at it for half an hour. Like the saying, the bigger the crack, the harder it is to fill. When they finally stopped both of them panted for breath heavily. Su Rou literally slumped on the tree. If Shen removed his support, she would be sitting on the ground now. Both stared at each other for a while before breaking into an understanding smile. Shen caressed her hairs and supported her. Both of them started walking towards Su Rou''s villa. "Shen, how long until you are back again?" Su Rou hugged Shen''s left arm with her cleavage and sweetly said. "Three--, no make it four months, but I''ll try to keep it shorter. And there''s another thing, RouRou. Although, I trust you, I still need you to promise me one thing that you will not do anything which will put you in danger. Do you accept?" Su Rou sighed with sweet feelings in her heart, "Yes! I, Su Rou, promise with the heaven and earth as my witness" Shen interrupted Su Rou, "Alright, stop there. I want you to promise on my name. Not the the heaven and earth. Am I clear?" "That''s not gonna work..." Su Rou protested but stopped by Shen''s ''you do it or'' gaze, "I, Su Rou, pledge on the name of my lover, Shen, that I shall avoid doing anything that will put my life in danger for the next three months unless it''s a matter of life and death." "Wow, that was meticulous. Were you always that sharp?" Shen was amazed by her choice of words. She basically meant or threatened if Shen didn''t return within the next three months, then she can do anything. In case anything goes wrong, she even left a back way for her. It just indicated how much she hated the idea of making a promise on Shen''s name. "I''ll take it as a praise. Oh, did I tell you that your eyes are especially charming?" Su Rou laughed sweetly and pecked on Shen''s cheek. "Don''t joke. Isn''t my whole existence charming?" Shen joked as they reached Su Rou''s villa while flirting and kissing each others. The black bird was lazing there with Mingyue Gelou being just beside it. "Ah, did I tell you that I am going to leave QingQing with you?" "Huh, that''s new to me..." "Well, you know it now. Take care of her properly," Shen passed a small porcelain bottle to Su Rou, "Take this every 24 hours. It will increase your cultivation speed by a certain amount." "Shen, is this Spirit Concentrating Pills?!" Su Rou expectantly said. As someone from the Capital of Greencloud Continent she experienced the effects of this pill. She instantly knew the pill from its color and effects described by Shen. Although it looked a little different but the effects were enough to let her forget about it. It''s a shame though, you can only hope for this item and not find it. Shen took out another bottle and passed it to her, "Yes, there''s a hundred pills in your bottle but I only gave QingQing fifty. When she runs out give her this one." "But Shen, isn''t this pill precious. Like, really precious? You should keep them to yourselves." "It''s all good. I have enough for me. Just focus on getting stronger in these few months and I''ll be back before you know it. Ah, please train QingQing for me, or you can also find an instructor who is good with spears." Shen suddenly neared Su Rou and whispered, "Choose a ''trusted'' instructor." "Alright, I think I have someone who matches your requirements," Su Rou nodded in understanding. Mingyue Gelou noticed Shen and said out as if she was waiting for him, "Shen, we are already prepared, when do we depart?" "Soon, let''s meet Su Rou''s parent first." just as Shen finished saying, Su Rou''s father and mother came into Mingyue Gelou''s vision. Su Rou''s father, Su Tong, currently had a feeble aura around him. Due to the side effect of the Incomplete Revitalizing Pill, he was no different from a mortal. Shen liked the man personally. He had two concubines other than his first wife and all of them were equally beautiful. What caused him to like this man was his two concubines, in real are twin sisters! He had nothing but respect for this man. The woman by Su Tong''s side was his wife, also Su Rou''s biological mother, Qian Ron. She was beautiful and charming woman. With moderate chest and buttocks, she seemed like a reserved kind of woman, a bit similar to Su Rou. Shen dawned in realization that Su Rou got her gene''s from her, so he, like an intelligent man, dropped the hope of her having a sudden growth in those areas. "Uncle Tong, Aunt Ron, it''s nice to meet you again." Both Su Tong and Qian Ron nodded lightly. Su Tong gazed at Shen''s eyes as he determinedly spoke, "I heard that you are going back. I already know that we cannot repay for what you did for us, but still, if there''s anything I can do to repay even a small part of that favor, I won''t hesitate." "Uncle Tong, please don''t say such thing. I''m still weak and couldn''t save the everyone..." "Haha, don''t be so hard on yourself, you have done more than enough. I have already heard everything from Xiao Rou. Don''t be reserved and ask anything you wish!" Shen thought for awhile as if he was thinking through a lot. "Since you''re insisting so much I won''t reject. My family is going to move here in the capital. Do you think you can arrange a big and comfortable for us." Shen paused for a moment and seeing Su Tong nodding, he let out a relieved sigh, "Since Father-in-law agreed to take care of it. I can be rest assured. I hope we will see each other in three months." Shen jumped up on top of the black bird and Mingyue Gelou followed suit. Wenren Wushuang was already waiting on top of the bird. All three waved at the same time as the big bird flew on the sky at high speed. Su Tong and Qian Ron was frozen in their place. Considering Su Rou inviting a man to their villa, Su Tong already expected them to have some ambiguous relationship, but still he didn''t consider Shen to be so daring and their relation to progress this far. Su Rou on the other hand was already blushing hard. She cursed him silently for being so shameless and for the coming troubles... ... A few month ago, right after Shen left Hundred Miles City In a certain room, a young man could be seen hitting a wall with an unsatisfied and unwilling face. "I won''t back down! I, Situ Bufan, will never back down!! They were originally mine! How can I let them be taken by an outsider like that shit!!!" Situ Bufan shouted in indignation. Ever since that shameless guy started showing himself on Hundred Miles City, nothing went according to his way. Not only did Shen snatched away his freedom, he also stole the heart of every beautiful women. Worst of all, Situ Bufan could never defeat Shen. He also had the protection of a peak Xiantian expert! "But Young Master, we can do nothing against him. On top of that he also achieved the legendary Xiantian state." a middle-aged man respectfully said. "I''ve decided I will make his life miserable. Bring out the portraits on the seventh drawer and a beast skin paper and ink." Situ Bufan ordered with a ferocious face. He was meek for long, now its time he takes his rightful position. "As you wish, Young Master." The man respectfully obliged the orders from Siti Bufan and presented the asked items in front of him. Situ Bufan wrote a letter while considering many aspects, yet it didn''t take long for him to finish it. "Send this letter to Luo Pian. He is currently in the Dawning Sun City." Luo Pian was from a branch family of Demonic Beast Clan. Due to fate he got the chance to know him once, but ever since then, they hardly had any contact. Situ Bufan however didn''t doubt that he will help him, that''s because Luo Pian was known as a huge womanizer. Just a month later Luo Pian got the letter of Situ Bufan. He didn''t even remember who Situ Bufan was but that didn''t matter as he saw the portraits. Those were the portraits of Yu Ruyan, Lingshuang, Wenren Wushuang, Wenren Wugou and all the beauties Shen was interested in! Just their portraits were enough to get him hard rock, he couldn''t wait to get his hands on them. That night he couldn''t sleep even after bedding three women. They were just lacking no matter how much he tried to compromise. He wanted to head for Hundred Miles City right away but there was a problem. The best among the portraits, Yu Ruyan, was a Peak Xiantian expert. If he wanted to tame her, he needed at least a Martial King''s help, but if he did that the women won''t be exclusive for him anymore. Still, he couldn''t dominate her alone either. "Fuck it. I will get that bitch no matter what. That Bufan kid only wants Shi Qingzheng named girl. She looks cold but I wonder how she feels at bed. Hehe, I will consider his offer if she sucks in bed." Situ Bufan only wished to get Shi Qingzheng, he madly desired her from a long time. Although, he desired Yu Ruyan, he knew when outer help comes they will definitely not leave her and he won''t be able to tame a peak Xiantian expert either. So, he decided to go for something more feasible, Shi Qingzheng. Luo Pian grabbed his robe and headed for the nearest city. He didn''t have a friend there, but he knew someone who could help him! ... Half a month later "Brother Zhou, what do you think of my offer?" "Honestly speaking Brother Luo, no matter how I see it, I am in the losing end." "Don''t joke. Considering how I''m giving you all the information I should get this much advantage, no?" "In these few days I''ve learnt your preferences. You like aged and experienced women. How about this, along with that Yu Ruyan, you can take Feng Wuxi. Is that satisfactory? Don''t forget I''m taking a Martial King with me, I also have to take care of his needs." "...It can''t be helped then. Although I''m losing, I can only accept your offer." Luo Pian was smug inwardly. He didn''t hope this meeting to go this well. He liked mature type of women and Yu Ruyan was his top desire. Getting Feng Wuxi was plus point! Pong Zhou on the other hand had completely different thoughts. He was a inner disciple of the Joyous Sect. He was only a few steps away from the core disciple position and only with enough contributions can he become one. Looking at the portraits given by Luo Pian, he knew exactly how to become a core disciple. Give him Yu Ruyan and Feng Wuxi? He might be willing to let Feng Wuxi go for contribution points, but not Yu Ruyan! He never saw a woman so beautiful as Yu Ruyan! And even if got the chance to make connection with next head of the Joyous Sect, he wouldn''t let go of Yu Ruyan. As for Luo Pian, who cares about such an useless bunch. He was only worried about how to take care of that Martial King expert with him... 76 The Return It''s been three weeks since Shen and the girls left the capital of the Greencloud Continent. White snow fell from the sky, dyeing the world with the color of pure white. It was the start of another new year. Aside from stopping for four hours a day, they didn''t stop for a single moment. Thanks to their rushing, they reached their destination on the first day of the New Year. When they were a few miles away from the Hundred Miles City, Shen felt a sudden tremor inside his spiritual realm. Carefully searching for the cause, he found it easily. It was the half-completed pink rune inside his head. Strangely enough, it stopped when they were almost above the Hundred Miles City. Considering that there was nothing weird with him and his spiritual power, Shen had to let the matter go. Still, the fact remained strange that the rune quivered. It shouldn''t be for no complete reason. As the black bird landed in front of the Yu Villa, a young girl rushed out. Taking Shen''s attention. "Brother, you are back!" It was none other than Lingshuang, who immediately rushed to hug Shen, who just got down from the bird. "Shuang''er, did you miss me??" Shen said gently whilst caressing her hairs. "Mm, a lot! Why did you take so long?" "Eh, I came back as soon as possible. You already know how long a journey takes from a city to another." "Sis Ruyan was going to be mad if returned even a day later." "Yes, I am glad I was able to return in time." "Brother, is that your bird? Wow, it''s so beautiful!" Lingshuang finally brought her attention to the bird and asked in surprise. "It is, isn''t it great!!" Shen smugly flaunted his bird to Lingshuang. "Oh, where Ruy..." As Shen was about to inquire about Yu Ruyan, he noticed a beautiful woman coming out of the villa. It was Yu Ruyan! His first love after coming in this world and also his first woman. He felt she looked more beautiful than she ever was. Shen slowly paced at her direction as she did the same. Their gaze never left each other. When they were only a few inches apart from each other, both stopped. "You look gorgeous," said Shen, his voice was small enough that none can hear. Other than Yu Ruyan. "Is that what you say after coming back?" Yu Ruyan flatly said but the small curve on her lips didn''t miss Shen''s sharp eyes. "I missed you." "So you''ve learned to flirt now, huh?" "I''m being honest, whether you believe or not." Shen earnestly said. His wolfish paws sneaked on her buttocks as they moved toward her back. He tried to feel as much as of her body while making it look like it was only a simple reunion hug. Yu Ruyan obviously caught onto his intentions but didn''t stop him. She also missed his touch. Their relationship was still a secret from others and as long as everyone present didn''t catch onto their guilty act, she would appreciate the gentle affection. "Hmm," she made a curious sound and said in clear tone. "Why does your eyes look so different? You look more charming..." "Even you''re saying this?! What happened? Lately everyone keeps praising my eyes. It''s not like they changed significantly. They''re the same eyes." Shen looked at Ruyan with a surprised expression. He thought the girls were teasing him but even Ruyan? It didn''t seem like that anymore. "Shen, don''t tell me you are unaware." Yu Ruyan weirdly looked at Shen. "Unaware of what?!" Shen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. "Your eyes are golden now and somehow... I feel strongly attracted by your gaze." Yu Ruyan said softly, a bit shy. Shen was surprised. When did such a change occur? And why didn''t anyone tell him? Thinking about it, he remembered the girls saying something about his eyes. But why go such roundabout with it? Looking at the shy expression of Yu Ruyan he somewhat understood the reason. But he was still not sure. Why go through such a roundabout way to tell this difference? Either they thought Shen already knew about it. Or they found it embarrassing, bluntly praising Shen. Even if it was in private. "Did they all found it embarrassing?" such thought couldn''t help but cross his mind. Women were so cute that he really wanted to love them all. At the same time, he found it idiotic that he didn''t notice such a change in this long time. Lately, he barely relaxed on the pond of the Immortal Realm, hence he had a very little to no time to appreciate his handsome self. "Eh, I honestly had no idea..." Shen blinked innocently. "What?! You didn''t know? Are you having troubles with your eyes?" this time Ruyan spoke out loud enough for everybody to hear. "No, I didn''t even realize when they changed... Anyway, I don''t think it''s important. Let''s get inside." Although Shen brushed the matter off, he decided to investigate this later. After all, he couldn''t take matters regarding his eyes so lightly! Although everyone thought Shen was taking things too lightly, they didn''t question him again. If he didn''t talk about it, then it meant he didn''t wish to. Everyone had secrets and they won''t pry on it if he didn''t share it. Suddenly Shen stopped on his track and looked left and right. He had a tight frown on his face. "Is there something wrong?" asked Ruyan. "I feel like I''m being watched..." "What?! I don''t feel anything." Ruyan surprisedly said. Even she didn''t feel anything, why would someone even spy on Shen? "It was only for a second. Hmm, I think I''m just being too sensitive. It could be anything looking at my position." Ruyan nodded and all walked inside. "Finally, if I go through coming age of ceremony today, I''ll be considered a full grown man in the world of nine continents!" Shen said in low voice to loosen the sudden tense mood, loud enough to be heard by Ruyan, who was nearest to him. "Tsk," Ruyan clicked her tongue, "Don''t tell me you forgot that the coming age of ceremony is on the 10th day of Chinese new year?" Shen froze on his spot, causing Wenren Wushuang, who was just behind him, to crush on him. "Fuck, I rushed all the way and it''s still 9 days away?! How did I forget that." Shen thought in grief. "What. You are not regretting coming so soon from the ceremony, are you?" Ruyan sent a death glare at Shen. "No, Ma''am! You must be kidding." The words from Yu Ruyan meant the same thing as if Shen disliked to be with Ruyan. Obviously, saying yes would be the same as sending himself to death. As Shen was griefed over his luck, he said, "Oh, right. Did anything major happened during my absence?" Ruyan had a wondering look, "I don''t think-- now that you say it. I remember that giant pillar of pink light two months ago. I wanted to personally check it out but something weirder happened before that. So, I had to give up." "Something weirder?" Shen sat on a sofa and asked. Wenren Wushaung sat by his left side and Lingshuang on the other. Mingyue Gelou directly went inside the kitchen to prepare snacks for everyone. "Mmm, yes." Yu Ruyan sat on the frontmost sofa. "I detected powerful energy. On a completely different level than mine. Even though it was only for a moment, I am sure it was there. I searched for it a lot but no luck." "Powerful than Sis Ruyan?!" Wushuang surprisedly cried out, attracting both Shen and Ruyan''s attention. "Another Martial King? What''s a Martial King doing here in such a small city?" "Mmm, who knows? Maybe they just passed by our city?" Shen wondered. Although he said that. He was in deep contemplating. If Ruyan said it was in a completely different level than that existence must be either a Martial Emperor or higher! But the question was, why such a being would pass by here? He felt worried and at the same time, a little bit nervous. Was there some disturbance in the outside space when he entered the secret realm and someone noticed it? He couldn''t help but think so. A Martial Emperor in the Greencloud Continent? "No shit, did I just wake up a hidden clan? Even so how the hell they are in the Hundred Miles City? I was in the Cang Lang Country..." Shen looked at Yu Ruyan. From her gaze, they both seemed to have the same idea. "Ah, don''t worry. I think they already left. I felt no strong presence after that." Ruyan tried to ease both of them. It was the same word but meant different to both of them. "Eh, Sis Ruyan even if there was a Martial King trying to harm anyone. Shen can instantly kick them out, Hehe!" Wenren Wushuang proudly said. As if she was talking about herself. "Oh, really?" Ruyan meaningfully gazed at Shen. "Ah-Ahahaha," Shen felt uncomfortable from her questioning gaze. He scratched his cheek and looked away, "You knows, thing happens..." "I don''t understand how defeating a Martial King is related to things happening?" Yu Ruyan amused. "I shouldn''t have said that?" Seeing Shen looking all uncomfortable Wushuang wondered. "Erm, we''ll catch up on that later... Wushuang, I''m sure you are dying to meet with Wugou, and I''m too. Let''s go." Shen didn''t waste a single second and immediately dragged Wushuang. "Wait, Shen! I have some important matter to discuss. I need you to participate in the 9 city tournament..." "Yes yes, we will talk about them later!" Everything that Ruyan said fell on the empty space. Shen was already out of her sight. Mingyue Gelou came out with a tray. She gave Ruyan a cup of tea and disappointedly looked at the sofa Shen sat a while ago. "Gelou, take a seat here and I want to know everything that happened after you three left the city." Ruyan had a sharp look in her eyes as she said to Gelou. "C-can I leave out some things?" Gelou hesitantly said. "I mean EVERYTHING by everything." and was flatly rejected. Poor Gelou could only spill out everything she knew. Including the matters of how she and Shen had beautiful moments together. What could she do against Ruyan? She knew how scary Ruyan was when she was serious. And now, she was definitely dead serious! ..... "Hey Shen, are you hiding something from big sis Ruyan?" Wenren Wushuang said as they passed through the bustling road. "No. Why do you ask?" Shen replied a little loudly, the noises on the busy street could easily cause someone to mishear. "Just asking, you seemed like someone who''s hiding a lot." "You are just imagining things. I''m just uncomfortable explaining some stuff now. You don''t have to worry, I''ll explain everything to her, real soon." While chatting with Wenren Wushuang, Shen reached the red light district.Being a country-toppling beauty, Wushuang instantly attracted the lustful gaze of countless men. In fact, she was the dream girl of many young and old man of the Hundred Miles City. If it was not for the fact that she had a powerful background. She would have been eaten until there was no piece of her was left. Shen skillfully placed a hand on the waist of Wushuang. He whispered gently in her ears, "Look at them, they are hungry to push you down. I''m sure even if you are going to beat them up, they would gladly accept it as a divine blessing." As soon as Shen placed his hands on her waist. Everyone looked at the man with jealousy and hatred. But as soon as they saw the young man, every regulars here became saint and didn''t dare to look at the divine beauty with their lustful eyes. As for the few hot-blooded youth who wished to chances, they were beaten by the previous regulars. His hot breath caused her pale white unblemished cheeks to turn beet red. She shyly protested, "Will you please stop spouting nonsense? And take back your naughty hands. They are... they are ticklish." A smirk crept on Shen''s lips, "Oh, ticklish are they?" Shen slightly moved his hand in an irregular motion. Perceiving the tightening sensation, his smirk turned into an evil smile. "To me, you seem like someone feeling overly sensitive in public. I just didn''t like someone eyeing my girl but for you to react like this... Could it be, you are a huge pervert?" The lasts words of Shen were like thunder that stuck the body of Wushuang hard. "I-I''m not," her voice quivered and body trembled. "Neither your voice or your body seems convincing." "Shen, stop." "I don''t think you want me to." Wenren Wushuang was already limping. Her left hand on top of his hand on her waist, but she felt she didn''t have to power to stop him anymore. Her right hand supported her weight on his body. From afar they looked like a couple walking intimately, very intimately. Only Wushuang knew how sensitive and strange she felt now. Was she really a pervert like how Shen said? But she never wants him to think of her as a one... She only hatefully stared at his smug face. Before she realized, they were already in front of the Night Fragrance Court. When Wushuang entered a woman came up and invited them inside. "Li''l sis, you are finally back! We all missed you so much." "Sister Zi, I missed you a lot. I''ll talk to you again later. I am missing big sis a lot!" "Haha, look at you. Young Master Shen is stuck with you. Not even wishing to separate a little from you. Here I thought, you two would take years to move forward. I''m really happy." "I wish he stayed a little away from me," Wushuang muttered under her breath. "Did you say anything?" Sister Zi didn''t what Wushuang said, so she asked again. "No, I''ll see you soon." "See you later, Sis Zi." Shen also said farewell as they moved upper floor. When they walked by the rooms both heard the unrestrained moans. Shen realized there were many among them who was acting and some who moaned for real. "Did you know, any brothel girls must know acting?" Shen suddenly said, surprising Wushuang. "The sisters said so. How did you know?" Wushuang questioned back. "Well, it''s pretty easy to guess. Men always want to feel achieved. They want to feel they are in domineering position. While having sex the moans from woman excites their heart. On the other heart, when a woman who stays mute even after the man fucks with everything he has, makes him feel small, dissatisfied and unachieved. It''s a worldly logic. Every man knows but they just decide to stay blind on this. And there''s those, Enlightened." "Heh, so which on are you? Blind or Enlightened?" Wushuang amused. Suddenly, Shen''s hand on her waist slipped from her hand and grabbed her left buttock, rather strongly. She stopped but Shen motioned her to move forward. "What are you doing?! We are outside. Anyone can walk by here!" She seriously warned, her cheeks looked as if blood would gush out anytime. "You asked whether I''m Blind or an Enlightened. I think you should already know the answer." Shen smugly said. "What are you talking about?" "Oh, come on. You think I don''t know that you ask details from Rou Rou how I do with her." Wushuang had a face that looked as if a thief who was caught. Though there was no fear in her eyes, only surprise, and shame. Suddenly, Shen pushed her inside a room. "What are you doing? Someone might be inside." "No one''s here. This room, is completely empty, my dear~" 77 Unexpected A door creaked on the 3rd floor of the Night Fragrance Court. Two people sneaked out of the room. Completely avoiding any people who can possibly see them. To be more specific only the girl among the duo, sneaked around to avoid getting caught by anyone. "Hey, will you stop that?" "Who told you to keep the door open?" "Err, that... I forgot." Shen awkwardly said, scratching his cheek. To avoid the awkwardness he changed the topic, "Rather than that, do you still think my eggs are bad eggs?" "That..." Wushuang''s silence only earned a smirk from Shen. He slowly followed the girl, as he continued admiring the design of the building. Pink-colored wallpapers adorned the walls of the corridors while red carpets were laid everywhere in the building. "Extravagant! It''s truly the top brothel of this city. " As he ascended the building, the higher the level, the more extravagant the design was. It was the same for the quality of women. Arriving at the 4th level, all of the women here could be considered top quality, cream of the crop. Each and every one of the women here were capable of causing men to go crazy. No matter their look or figure, they were all of the top grades without a doubt. Yet, none of them could hold a candle in front of this girl. Stepping onto the 5th level, Shen found the familiar door. The design of the 5th level was somewhat different from the other levels. The difference was so great that it could be compared to Heaven and Earth. On the 5th level, there were only two valiant-looking women with a heroic-bearing standing guard there, and upon seeing Shen and Wushuang arriving, they bowed as they respectfully stated, "Welcome back, Young Mistress. Welcome back, Young Master." Both Wushaung and Shen nodded and entered the room. Fake mountains and stones decorated the great hall of the 5th level until it resembled a mountainous region. There was even a big heated pool built for the enjoyment of guests. In the distance, there was a white-colored wooden house, and surrounding it, were flowers of different colors and varieties, giving Shen a little comfortable feel. It was as if he had stepped into a different but familiar world. As Shen looked around, something caught his vision. It was a woman, sitting in a lotus position. While a weird aura floated around her. Shen couldn''t believe his eyes. His eyes almost popped out. It was the same for Wenren Wushuang but not as exaggerated as Shen. "G-Gou''er?!" The person in front of them was indeed Wenren Wugou, sister of Wenren Wushuang. What caused the duo to be surprised though, was her current state. A faint layer of qi circulated outside of her body. She was surely cultivating! Wenren Wugou, whom Shen urged to cultivate unknown amounts of time and failed, was cultivating on her own! Wenren Wugou opened her eyes and the surging qi around her subsided. She stood up and pleasantly inquired, "Shen, is that you?" Shen calmed himself from the shock and smiled. "What do you think, a dream?" "Hehe, I dreamt about you so much. I won''t be astonished if it''s really a dream," walking closer, Wugou hugged him. "But I know this isn''t a dream. You look so different from the time you left the city and also handsome." Shen''s wolfish hand naturally landed on her hips. It was evident that his hands tried their best not to go for her full and plump bosoms. Shen kissed her cheeks and said, "You have become more proficient at seducing me." "You jest, I was always proficient in that." Her comment only earned a kiss on her cheek from Shen. As Shen went for her lips, Wushuang interrupted him. "Cough, cough," she cleared her throats, "Elder Sister, I''m glad to see you are well and in good health." "Younger sister, elder sister missed you a lot." Wugou instantly left Shen and hugged Wushuang. "I can''t believe it after you completely ignored me," muttered Wushuang in mosquito like voice. "Did you say anything?" Wugou said as she failed to hear her. "Nothing," she pouted and glanced sideways. "Heh, little sister you didn''t change a bit. Still so jealous... wait!" Wugou teased Wushuang but suddenly she stopped. Sniffing and walking around Wushuang she looked at Shen. "Why do I smell Shen from her body?" She amused an looked at both of them with a knowing smile and asked. "So, how far did you two progress?" "What? What progress? I-I don''t know what are you talking about." Wushuang avoided her gaze and stutteringly said. Completely acting suspiciously. "Heh, I can smell Shen''s scent on your body and its fresh," Wugou looked thoughtful for a moment, "Could it be you two had sex after entering the Night Fragrance Court?!" She surprisedly cried out. Both Wushuang and Shen flinched for a moment. Just how strong was her sense? "W-what are you saying?! Even joke has a limit!" Wushuang fiercely denied Wugou''s claim. She didn''t lie either. Although they did something intimate... maybe intimate would be an understatement but it was not sex. "Eh, but" "By the way, Guo''er. There''s something I have been dying to ask." Shen skillfully cut her there. He could see Wushuang almost self-destructing. "You were cultivating just now, correct?" A happy smile bloomed on the face of Wenren Wugou. "Yes, I was! Eh, Shen. Why do I feel like you are not happy about it?" Shen, on the other hand, looked visibly depressed. "You, you''re cultivating. Even though you never listened when I tried to convince you so much." "That''s because I already lost the prime years of my life and couldn''t cultivate at my best." "Yes, I know that. Even so, I told you to practice martial arts but you never listened... What changed your mind?" "Hehe, I met this elder sister. She said I have the bloodline of her family and she was my distant relative. According to her, even though I lost my prime age to cultivate, if I can awaken my bloodline, increasing my strength by leaps and bounds won''t be exaggerated. I know we never met before, but I found her familiar and trustable." After hearing her and processing everything, Shen frowned. Wenren Wugou had bloodline? He had no idea. Such an important thing was never mentioned in the novel. He even doubted whether this "elder sister" was a fraud or not. "Shen, you look dispirited," Wushuang said, touching his shoulder. "I''m fine. I''m happy as long as Gou''er decides to practice Martial Arts." He took out two porcelain bottles and handed both sisters one. "Keep this and take one every 24 hours. It will increase your cultivation speed by a certain amount." "What, increase cultivation speed?! Ain''t these pills too precious?" Both sisters surprisedly cried out. "They are but don''t worry about anything and cultivate diligently," Shen said with a satisfied smile. At this moment, Shen noticed a girl walking out of a room. Instantly, lust could be seen in his eyes, extreme lust. A face that could be said to surpass even divinity. Pink lips that looked as if they would melt just from touch. Black eyes that could suck in the soul of men and women alike. With a long neck, her beautiful collarbones stood out to anyone''s eyes. As for her breasts, just a single glance was enough to tell anyone that a single hand could never contain such a massive rack. Contrary to her thin, narrow waist, she had a wide hip with a pair of full and plump bosoms. And her long legs were enough to bring just any men down to her legs. She wore a tight black outfit that accentuated her curves and she had a chain with a small indigo gem on her neck. Her black hairs were tied to bun on top of her head with a few strands of small hairs near her ears. Just from the size of the bun, it was evident her hairs were long enough to reach the grounds. She looked in her early twenties and her height was considered above average. She had a natural aura of lustiness around her that only urged a man to commit. Overall, she was a lady that evoked the lust of any men. If Yu Ruyan and Wenren Wushuang were kingdom-toppling beauty, she was undoubtedly an empire-toppling beauty. Or maybe her beauty and bearing already surpassed the realm of judgment. She made Wenren Wugou look like a child, who was a natural born seductress. The girl didn''t mind Shen''s brazen display of lust, neither did she mind his eyes roaming on her body. In fact, she eyed Shen with much greater lust. This surprised Shen visibly. He never met a girl like her before. No matter whether it was in mannerism or beauty. He thought after his experience with Yu Ruyan, Wenren Wushuang and Yiye Jiange no women could ever shake him, but this unknown and mysterious beauty already broke through the limitation placed inside Shen''s mind. Shen suddenly felt two piercing pain from both sides of his waist. It was only this situation that stopped him from screaming out. He looked at both Wushuang and Wugou. Both had a pout on their beautiful face. While the pout made Wushuang look more cute and beautiful, it made Wugou sexier. He could only laugh at this awkward moment. Wenren Wugou moved between them and introduced, "This is my elder sister, I talked about her just now. She is also my master. Elder Sister, this is Shen" Wenren Wugou moved to Wushuang''s side and hugged her neck tightly "and this is my dear~ sister, Wushuang." Shen moved closer to Wugou''s master and moved his hand forward, for a handshake. "Shen, I''m sure you have heard of me from Wugou." "You... You can call me Yu Yu." 78 Yu Yu "You..." The girl took Shen''s hand, her voice trailed off as if in deep thought. She shook his hands and said, "You can call me Yu Yu." "Yu Yu. A beautiful name just like yourself." Shen said, his gaze completely captivated by hers. "Oh, you are such a smooth talker," a smile bloomed on her face, almost melting Shen''s heart. "Not at all, I''m just stating the truth." In the current time, the complete idiot Shen didn''t exist anymore. After his experience with Zhu Lin, he learned not to trust anybody with just the face value. Using his Absolute Vision, he tried to deduce the cultivation base of Yu Yu. Nothing, absolutely nothing. It didn''t mean the girl named, Yu Yu, was a mortal girl. It meant Shen''s proud skill, Absolute Vision, failed to see through her. It hadn''t been completely useless either. Shen could see the indigo gem on her chest glowing brightly. It must be a treasure to prevent prying eyes from her secrets. "She got all her parts checked. Beautiful, sexy, charming, daring and most importantly, mysterious. Damn, she is perfect for killing me!" Shen thought excitedly and his eyes roamed on her body. He also knew his position. Just the gem didn''t hide everything, her control over her power and cultivation also played part in this. Obviously, her base power was much higher than his. In every era, mysterious beauties attracted heroes and many caused their downfalls too. Knowing that they are the cause of their own downfall, those heroes never backed down. It just shows how attractive and fatal mysterious beauties were to men. Yu Yu already detected him trying to figure out her strength and Shen also knew this. He waited for her reaction regarding this but she didn''t seem to mind and simply shrugged it off. This caused him to add "confident" in the list of her attractive traits. "Err," Shen wondered what to call her but went ahead and asked, "By all means, if you don''t mind can I asking something?" "You can call me Yuyu and sure, ask me anything, Shen." Yuyu cooly said, she called him "Shen" as he only introduced himself with this name. "I''ll cut to the chase then. Today, when I returned I felt someone''s gaze. I have both, trust and confidence when it comes to my sense. I am suspecting that person to be you." Shen used polite words and avoided using words such as spying. He didn''t want to start a fight here. Yuyu had a thoughtful look on her face as she said, "Hmm, I never thought you would found me. It was me as you said, but don''t get me wrong. I detected foreign people in the city hence I decided to check it." "I see. Please don''t worry, I don''t mind at all." At this moment, Shen noticed he was still holding Yuyu''s hand and awkwardly pulled back. Yuyu only mischievously smiled and walked past him. Even the way she walked away had attractive charms. Definitely a head-to-toe man-eater. "Wushuang, Wugou talked about you a lot. She loves you a lot and also proud of you. Wish I had a sister like you." Yuyu took Wushuang''s hand and said earnestly. Wugou placed her hand on the shoulder of Yuyu and endearingly, "Elder Sister, what are you saying? You call me sister, how come Wushuang is a stranger to you?" "That''s right, elder sister. Wushuang is also your little sister." Wushuang happily said, having another sister and as beautiful as Yuyu, they would never reject such a thing. "Ah, I really am lucky. I have not just one sister but two," emotionally said Yuyu as she hugged Wushuang. "Now that I think about it, Miss Yuyu. Does Wushuang also have the bloodline of your clan?" inquired Shen. All matters aside, Shen had to figure out whether she was a liar or not. He didn''t know if Wugou really had such a bloodline but about Wenren Wushuang, he knows about her more than Wenren Wugou. "No, I don''t feel the bloodline of my clan in her body, but I do think she has a special physique. It must be the influence of her not having the bloodline." "I see. That explains why she has such a special physique even after being from a common birth." Shen deduced the relation to the special physique of Wushuang with Wugou''s bloodline. According to Absolute Medical Arts, such a thing was possible. Like in a clan with Yang Attributed Bloodline, someone not inheriting the bloodline and instead receiving a Nine Yang Body was possible. Of course, the chance was extremely low. Wenren Wushuang''s family must have been a branch of Yuyu''s Clan and after many generations, they were reduced to a mortal family. He wished to reveal this but Shen didn''t want to make them sad by reminding about their lost family, hence he stopped there. He asked Yuyu, "Miss Yuyu, you don''t look too disappointed." "There''s no reason to be. Finding someone with my clan''s bloodline is more than enough for me." "I see." In the world of nine continent, any type of bloodline was held very highly. Among humans, Silver Bloodline and Violet Gold Bloodline was the most popular and strongest one. According to rumors, Violet Gold Bloodline increased cultivation speed by a few times, giving them absolute advantage over any cultivators! If Yuyu said their family''s bloodline then it must be something different than those bloodline. Meeting such a person in this vast nine continent could be only luck! "Wow Shen, did you refine these pills?" While Shen was lost in thought, Yuyu and the duo sister got into conversation. When she noticed the pills, on Wushuang, she naturally inquired about them. "Hmm? Yes," naturally, Shen had no reason to hide such things. "95% purity, excellent." "Oh, you have experience in Alchemy?" "No, but I can still understand their purity." "I have only a little experience." "You are being humble." Shen shook his head as he denied her claim, "I''m just stating the truth. These pills are only of the lowest grade and I refined a lot of them to get such result." "You think anyone can achieve this result with just refining a lot? You are also talented." "Hehe, if its talent, I am unrivaled under heaven." Shen smugly said as his inner narcissism started to awaken. Now, he was not completely at fault either. Who wouldn''t want to show off in front of a beautiful girl? Add charming, sexy, and a touch of mysteriousness in her, even Saints might feel tempted. But in Shen''s case, it was his pure narcissism. But all good... or bad things must come to an end. With a merciless pinch on his waist, Wushuang returned him to the world of nine continent. She was literally eying daggers at him. If stares could kill, he would have died a few times by now. "Ehem, Miss Yuyu. I''ll see you later. I just returned to the city and have to meet with a lot of people. Many misses the handsome me." "With your looks, I can see that happening. Please go ahead. We will continue this chat next time." "Calm, yet hot." She was the very definition of this phrase. The words uttered by her were calm and soothing but it gave any men a hot feeling. "As much as I regret to say this, we will have to do that." Shen bed his farewell and proceeded to leave. He stopped from a sudden tug on his sleeve. When he looked back, a pair of wet, hot lips latched onto his. From the wetness, it was evident, she was biting her lips. Shen couldn''t see who it was but that didn''t stop him from indulging in the kiss. As his hands roamed on her body, he knew who it was. As he expected, it was Wenren Wugou. After months of being separated from him, she naturally yearned for him. "Aren''t you forgetting to meet me?" Wugou broke the kiss and said while releasing steamy breath on his face. "I do seem to forget it, but I can make up to you," he waited no longer and kissed her. His hand didn''t remain idle either. Shen didn''t forget the mysterious beauty in the room, but he didn''t think he should stop just because of them. Now, if it was any men, they would have thought to look good and avoid doing such intimate act in front of her but Shen didn''t care. If it was the Shen from a few months ago, however, the same couldn''t be said. He might have hesitated or felt embarrassed but the current him didn''t. Rejecting the love offered by your lover to look good, only a monster or a fool would do such a thing, not a man. Besides, he chose this path and the one who broke this restrainment was Feng Wuxi. While the Absolute Duo Manual could be also partially credited. Shen stopped when he felt that kissing Wugou any longer will get the situation out of hand. While the idea of him actually doing it here, in front of two gorgeous beauties, got him excited, he decided it was time to put an end. He saw Wugou, whose eyes were already partially covered with lust, smiling at him. His hands pressing against her sexy mounds and hips. "You got better at kissing." Wugou licking her lips and savoring his saliva. "Yeah, I got better in many other things," smugly said Shen. "I will wait to find them out slowly." "Mhm," nodded Shen and gazed at Yuyu. Yuyu had a smile on her face that made hard for Shen to read her thought. Shen smiled back and left the 5th Floor. He enjoyed the women of the 4th floor, they couldn''t compare to Yuyu, Wugou or Wushuang but still feast for eyes. As he was on halfway through the 4th floor, a woman pushed him on the wall. Shen didn''t stop her and went with the flow. "Master Shen, won''t you spend the night with me?" As a woman on the 4th floor of the Night Fragrance Court, she was a beauty to behold. White skin, red lips, with a light makeup highlighting her beautiful face, she looked attractive even in the sunlight. The mounds that pressed on Shen''s chest told that she was moderately gifted even in that part. "Heh~" Shen looked at her with amusement, "Honey, while I don''t mind to spend the night with you, it''s still daytime. Guess, you will have to invite me another time?" The woman didn''t say a word and fixated her eyes on him. "Daring, huh?" Shen moved his index finger and it touched her nipple for split second, but to the woman, she felt as if she was electrified. She clamped her legs tightly and looked at Shen with astonishment. "That''s about it, I guess? See you later, Honey. I have more important business." Shen pecked on her lips and left the building while waving his hands. "Re Xiao, why are you squeezing your legs like this? Did Young Master Shen do something?" Another woman asked she had a hint of mischievousness in her voice. "Sister, I think I''m wet." "Now, now. Don''t joke sister. We are mostly numb from all of our work. Making us wet would at least take a skilled man to play for minutes if not an hour and young master didn''t even touch you." Re Xiao didn''t argue but looked at Shen''s fading figure. Re Xiao''s lack of response gave the woman a strange feeling. As if she was really telling the truth, but she found it too unbelievable and dismissed the thought. 79 Melancholy of Yu He Author''s Note: There''s a new poll for my next novel. Please check my Patre-on post for voting. Don''t worry, you won''t have to pay for voting (lol). Patre-on: http://bit.ly/PatBored And With this chapter, I published the third chapter of this week but there might be more, not sure though. I want to stack chapters before starting a new novel. After leaving the Night Fragrance Court, Shen wandered around the markets of Hundred Miles City. While he was familiar with this place, it didn''t stop him from enjoying the sights. The whole city was decorated due to New Year''s Event. Many colorful light stones were prepared at every big store for the next few nights. Myriads of memories flashed through his head as Shen walked aimlessly on the market. It was unknown whether it was his subconscious act, or he planned to come here but when his mind cleared, he found himself in front of the Yu He Inn. Just from the name of the Inn many memories of Yu He flashed in front of him. Before he could take a step inside, however, a voice called out to him, "Shen?" It was more like a suspicion, rather than calling out. Shen stopped in his tracks, the owner of the voice was ever so familiar to him. "Yu He?!" without even turning, he called out in surprise. When he turned back, he found an equally shocked Yu He. The next second, a beautiful smile bloomed on her face. Without minding her image she rushed at Shen but before she knew it, she was already on Shen''s hug. "Yu He, I missed you, a lot." Shen only said those words but Yu He didn''t utter any words and hugged him silently. Only after a minute of hugging did the duo notice their surroundings and the onlookers. Note that their relations were anything but public. Yu He was a famous figure of the Hundred Miles City. Naturally, people won''t leave out any chance of creating rumors but they knew better when it involved both the Yu Clan and Yu Villa. Still, hugging for more than a minute in public creates more than just false rumors. Yu He felt embarrassed being in the center of the crowd and entered her Inn. Shrugging, Shen followed her. While he didn''t mind rumors or any such things. It will be inconvenient for Yu He and might even make things difficult for her. When Shen and Yu He entered the Inn, many familiar faces greeted them. As much as he wanted to pretend not seeing them, he couldn''t do anything if someone called him. Being the "good" young man, he greeted the elders with respect! He started to feel annoyed at a point when he had to stop after every three steps. Finally, when they reached the stairs did Shen release a sigh of relief. Yu He walked before him uttering a word. From behind, Yu He''s back view was fully exposed for Shen to admire. Her fair and slender neck, complementing with her long black hairs that fell to her bottom was incomparably sexy. Just like herself, her fashion sense was neat and elegant. While her legs could be akin to that of water snake, her legs reached perfection, long with the bones in a straight line from thigh to her slim ankle. Unless they were Eunuch, there was no man who wouldn''t have the urge to push such women down. Now add that sexy woman is your girlfriend. Is there any man who wouldn''t push her down? But Shen didn''t. First, her reputation was at stake and second, he had the patience. "Have you seen enough? You look like a hungry beast, I am afraid you might start eating me." Yu He flirtatiously said. Shen did nothing to hide his fiery gaze, obviously Yu He would feel it. It was as if she was being raped by Shen''s eyes. "Enough? How can I see enough of your beautiful body? Just your back view is a work of art. No matter how much I see, the hungrier I feel!" It was as if Yu He had said something preposterous, Shen replied seriously! Yu He tried her best not laugh. Still, a few sniggers left her lips. At the same time the curls on her lips lifted upwards. As soon as they reached their destination, Shen slumped his body on the sofa, "Ughh... now that was so exhausting. How come your Inn is filled with customers? Shouldn''t it be the most expensive in the whole city?" Currently, they were on the topmost floor of the Yu He Inn. This floor was also reserved for Yu He to handle all the matters regarding the Inn. Including business deals, and all the paper works. Naturally, she had her own room. Also, this was the place where they almost went all the way. The room only had a table, a closet and a comfy cream-colored sofa, and a bed just big enough for one person to sleep comfortably. The walls were painted white, giving it a pure feeling. Contrary to the color of the room, Yu He wore a red dress, highlighting her beauty even more. Seeing that Yu He was about to sit beside him, he pulled her over his lap. Her lips curved slightly and she said in a teasing tone, "Young Master, could your busy self perhaps forget today''s date? Let me remind you, it''s the Chinese New Year. Almost any influential families, including even middle-class families, are here." He cleared his throat to avoid his embarrassment as he should''ve indeed figured that out. "...How was your journey?" Yu He noticed his distress and happily changed the topic. "It was much more fruitful than I thought," Shen''s arms tightly wrapped around her waist, closing the small distance they had, "but I missed you all. Next time, I''m going with everyone." "Mmm, I also wanna go with you and explore the nine continents." Yu He earnestly said while gazing in his eyes. "We will. We''ll explore the unknowns of the nine continents and uncover its treasure and secrets." without avoiding her gaze Shen calmly said. He pecked on her lips and Yu He also curled her arms on his neck. Both were only a few inches apart from each other and could feel each other''s breath and scent. "Now, tell me the specifics of your journey. I''m dying to know," She wanted to know about his journey and Shen was more than happy to tell her. Just that, it wasn''t long before moans and huffs also included inside his story and his hands didn''t remain idle on her waist. "Hey, are you even listening?" "Wh-what?! Y-yes!" "Heh, what was I saying then?" Shen said in a teasing tone, his fingers pinching on her erect nipples on top of her dress. "Anh!" Yu He''s body suddenly became rigid before relaxing and completely leaning on Shen. Her eyes remained shut and saliva dribble from her lips furiously. Now Shen didn''t want to go all the way with her here, nor did he want to ruin her dress either. First, today was the day of the new year and second, she didn''t know he returned and must''ve other appointments. Shen skillfully licked the saliva that reached down to her neck, almost reaching her plentiful bosoms. The taste of her saliva and skin, Shen found it vastly different from others. Her skin and saliva both had the scent of flowers and tasted milder to his tongue. He reached to her lips all the while kissing and licking from down to her neck and taking in as much as fragrance as possible. Yu He had the Body of Hundred Flowers, but it was still in dormant state. Even in this dormant state it was so exotic. He looked forward to the time, her body full awakened. When he reached her red lips, his tongue naturally invaded her mouth coiling with hers. Their kiss wasn''t fierce. It was more gentle and mellow but Yu He felt more sensitive than usual. She was thankful that her lips were sealed or else she would have moaned like crazy. Maybe even the walls would fail to stop those crazy moans but it didn''t do anything to stop her hands and legs. Her fingers almost dug onto Shen''s neck but only because of his strong body did they stop on his skin. Her two fleshy thighs were squeezed to the extreme. She almost looked like a lamia with no legs and a long tail. Their kiss only continued for a few minutes but none of them were out of breath for it was a gentle kiss and they had the chance to breathe properly. Yu He''s sexy face presented itself in front of him. "Your lips are the sexiest after a session of hot kiss," said Shen and he sucked on her lips as if tasting a rare delicacy. Yu He forced out her way out of his lips. "You always bully me," she said with a hint of joking sadness in her voice. "Aren''t you here for me to bully?" Shen only smirked. Yu He didn''t reply and only pouted, "Grandpa will be here soon. I have to go." "Mm, I understand... Ah, did I tell you I have a method to heal grandpa?" "Are you saying the truth?!" "When did I lie to you?" "Always," "...His injury stayed for too long and it will take time for him to completely recover. How about this, I will proceed with the treatments after all the events of the new year." "I''ll let grandpa know, he will be overjoyed!" Shen pecked on her lips and smiled, "Yes, he sure will and wait for the surprise when you cultivate." "Hmm?" Yu He sent a questioning look toward him but Shen only smiled. When Shen and Yu He left the room, they found an old man sitting on a chair. "Grandpa!" Yu He smiled and happily hugged the old man. Yu He and Shen were a bit uncomfortable but not awkward. As the most doting grandpa, he naturally knew their relationship but that did nothing to make them uncomfortable. "Good day, Grandpa Yu." Shen politely greeted. "Hoh. Little Shen, I heard you went out of the city. Did you already return?" "Yes, Grandpa Yu. I just returned today." "In that case, why not you two catch up? I''ll go and entertain those oldies." "It''s alright, Grandpa. We are already done. I won''t take any more of your precious time. We will see each other soon. Have a good day." Shen ended their conversation soon and nodded towards Yu He before leaving the Inn. "You look happy, my child." "Grandpa, please don''t tease me." "Hahaha, my child, if you want to be with him, you should pursue that path. He has a bright future if you are too late someone else will take his heart." Yu He didn''t reply and gazed at Shen''s fading figure through the window. How could she not know Shen had other women in his heart and she expected there to be more than one. At this rate, she might not be worthy enough to be by his side. She made a strong oath in her heart. To never be a hindrance for him and worthy to be by his side. 80 Chapter 77: In a Room of the Night Fragrance Court/A Man Never Backs Down/”My Eggs are not Bad~” Author Blabber: This Chapter is the original Chapter 77 which I posted as a side chapter on *******, but since only have one patron, I guessed I might as well post it here. It''s sad when it doesn''t get read by any readers. This chapter will be rearranged later, possibly tomorrow (if possible. WN probably doesn''t have that option). Let me know what and what you find weird about this chapter. Well, it''s kinda sad to see such low amount of votes on the poll but I guess many of you gave up because you didn''t have a ******* account, as ErozothDraeor said in the comment. Being the shameless attention seeker I am, I created another poll where you can vote without creating an account. Poll Link: https://doodle.com/poll/sn6kvnk65b29xw32 When Wushuang heard the room was empty, her heart beat excitedly. She didn''t know why. But she could feel the excitement in her body. "W-what do you mean by its empty." "Exactly the same thing you are thinking!" "I''m not thinking anything" before she could finish, a finger pressed on her lips. "You should be more honest, my love." Wenren Wushuang could only look away, leaving her beautiful neck on display for Shen. Being honest? Won''t he think of her as a true pervert then? She absolutely didn''t want that to happen. Shen didn''t know what was going through her head. Not like he cared even if he knew. He would only think of her being silly. Gently placing a kiss on her neck, he moved behind her back. His sudden actions surprised Wushuang. Before she could act, Shen already seized her hands. "I know you are expecting it. As your husband, I obviously will fulfill your desires." "You pervert, bad egg. Let me go. I will complain to Sis Ruyan if you act rogue." Wushuang protested. Shen pushed his face on her nape and took in her fragrance. "Go ahead, complain. I want to hear how you are going to do that. But I''m not letting you go." He kissed on her nape and back. His free hand grabbed her right-side buttock and kneaded it softly. His next action, however, surprised Wushuang like never before in her life. Shen lowered his pants. He took one of her hands and placed it on his testicles. Wushuang didn''t understand for a fraction of a second, but extreme shame boiled inside her heart as soon as her mind registered what her hand just touched. She only heard about them from the sisters of the Night Fragrance Court and never seen or touched them. "Do you really think my eggs are bad eggs?" Shen whispered in a husky voice. Wushuang panicked and squeezed hand tightly. "H-how would I know that!!" Shen clasped her hand quickly, letting her use limited amount of strength. "My ancestor. Do you want to destroy my family jewel?!" Shen pressed her against the wall and said seriously. "Eh, n-no." Wushuang said honestly. "It''s a delicate property. You need to handle it gently and carefully." "I-I see." "In any case, you need to be punished." "Punished?! Why?" "For trying to destroy my family jewel?" "It''s your fault to suddenly place my hand in such a disgusting area." "Oh, disgusting? You need to be disciplined. After today, you will never call me bad egg. Or ever call it disgusting." Shen smirked. He felt like a real devil. "Stroke them. Do it gently." Wushuang hesitantly followed his instruction. The two wolfish hands of Shen roamed around. He especially liked the feeling of her thighs and waist. He saw Wushuang''s breasts pressing on the walls looked especially sexy from the sidelines and wanted to see them raw. He decided to try something new. He grabbed her clothes and tried to store them inside the realm. Unsurprisingly, it didn''t work. He tried the same on his own body. This time, it went smoothly. The clothes of his body disappeared. Shen squeezed his hand to her front and found the clasp of her robe. He felt the firmness of her breasts. It was simply a new experience for him. They were soft and firm at the same time, squeezing from both sides. He fought himself hardly and finally unrobed her. It didn''t take long before both remained stark naked. Wushuang was still pressed on the wall. Shen''s lance already reached his peak form and touched her buttocks. "Shen, we can''t" "Hmm, we can''t do it. Is that what you want to say? We can do everything other than that, right?" Wushuang''s body trembled. She heard this from the sisters'' of the Night Fragrance Court many time, "The pleasure of sex isn''t limited to sex only." But they also said, they rarely did it for the normal customers. Shen trained his fingers on the sidelines of her breast, which was pushed on the wall. Her raw breasts looked really sexy in that state. He licked on her ears, giving her a strong stimulus. "You look really sexy, you know? It''s like I''m forcing myself on you." "You bad eg-- aren''t you forcing yourself on me?" Wushuang said while pouting. Her hands moved to his long lance, causing her heart to beat faster. It was hot. Although, it touched her buttocks and she felt its warmness. She mistook just how hot it was due to her body temperature also rising. "What''s with its size? Is it supposed to be this long?" Wushuang thought. The sisters didn''t only talk with her about normal things. They even joked sometimes with their customers'' penis size. But no matter how much she tried to remember, she couldn''t recall hearing someone having such a big one. If this thing really went inside her, will she feel pleasure? She couldn''t even begin to imagine. She felt lightheaded, her inside squeezed and tingled her senses. Before she knew it, her hand was moving up and down. Shen flinched for a moment before smiling. He proceeded to kiss Wushuang but found her in a daze. He kissed her lips lightly and sucked the lower lip gently, causing her to break out of her stupor. "What are you thinking?" Shen suddenly turned her around whispered in her ears. "N-nothing." Her mouth instantly let out a single word. There was no way she would tell Shen what she thought. That was something way beyond embarrassing. "Oh, really? I thought you were fantasizing about the thing you are touching now." Even though Shen turned her around. Wushuang found his lance in a matter of seconds, unwilling to let it go. He licked and sucked her neck, which brought a wave of protest from Wushaung. "Shen, stop it. I didn''t take a shower." "But you still taste like you." His reply caused Wushuang to go silent. She only avoided his gaze and turned her head to the side. Giving Shen complete freedom to enjoy her body. Shen didn''t stand on ceremony and went for her breasts. He could admit without a second of hesitation that he would never get bored of this women. No matter how he loves them, he feels they are insufficient. Just when he was about to take her nipple on his mouth, a mischievous thought cross his mind. Rather taking it in his mouth and sucking, he bit it, hardly. Wushuang quickly bit her hand. She didn''t want to let out a moan, nor did she wish to scream in this place. If anyone were to come, they would be discovered. She wasn''t prepared to face that embarrassment. His one hand crept towards her secret place. Much to her surprise. She immediately protested. "Shen, stop!" "It''s alright. Everything''s good. I am not pushing any of my fingers inside you. Or do you want me to?" "Pssh." Wushuang broke into a wry smile. "You are so hateful. You can even joke about it." "I know about your physique. So, don''t worry. Entrust yourself to me." Shen dragged her and sat on the bed. Wushuang sat on her knees, on the floor. In front of her was a giant lance that faced the heaven. Challenging anything in its wake. "Umm, Shen. What do you want me to do." "Gaze at it carefully?" "..." "Of course not. Suck it." "..." Wushuang remained speechless. Gazing at his spear and him. After about 20 seconds she seemed to processed the meaning behind his words and finally reacted. "O-ok, but how do I do that?" Seeing Wushuang acting so frail and submissive, Shen found her really cute. He guided her head near his lance and let her get used to being so close with it. "Now lick with your tongue and when it''s completely wet, swallow it with your mouth" "And bite it?" Shen instantly stopped her. "Let me get this straight. No biting. If you happen to bite it. You have to confront Mingyue Gelou and Su Rou." "You are already forgetting Elder Zhu Qing." "...you knew?" "I heard. Besides, I would like to bite this nasty thing into pieces rather than letting it violate so many girls, including my sister in the future." Wushuang said with a face that told her seriousness. Shen hid his prideful lance that was still facing the heaven in front of this threat by clasping his legs. "Pssh," Wushuang chuckled, trying her best not to laugh out loud. "Of course I wouldn''t do something so silly. Even if I didn''t have to go through my dear sisters. I wouldn''t do such things. You promised to make me your woman. I can''t have you breaking down here." For Wushuang, she never had any hope of being a woman, but Shen gave her hope. Besides, she couldn''t imagine her life without the narcissistic Shen. She separated his legs and sniffed his lance. The strong smell almost caused her to fall in trance. She frowned a little and grabbed the handle of the lance. Following his earlier instruction, she licked the tip. The tip of a lance is a delicate thing. Being careless with it could cause one''s life. But the red petite tongue of Wushuang was perfect for such a thing. Her tongue gently licked tip. Making it wet and slimy. She proceeded to lick the lower parts. It didn''t take long for her to make the whole thing wet. But she seemed to be already lost in the overwhelming scent and kept licking it with much vigor. Her fierce licking boiled the blood in Shen. It was already sticky and he couldn''t help it anymore. He gently guided his lance tip to her lips. With a little push, the tip entered her mouth. Even so, it didn''t break her out of the trance. She moved her tongue and coiled on the tip. Sending shivers down to his spine. Shen moved his waist back and forth. Since he was sitting on the bed, it was uncomfortable for him to move. But he didn''t have to move anymore, as Wushuang seemed caught what to do. She paced her head up and down, swallowing half of the lance in her mouth. Shen felt out of the world pleasure. He was more lost in her charm. With her shoulder length raven black hair that moved with her head, matching her tempo completely fascinated him. Bending down, he kissed her hairs and proceeded to kiss her neck and collarbones. Waking Wushuang from her trance. A string of saliva dripped from her mouth to her perky breasts. Grabbing her body, Shen helped her on the bed. He nudged her nipple with the unknown massage technique causing a soft moan to leak from her lips but it was instantly suppressed by her. "Mhm~" He stimulated her breast with his hand and sucked her nipples strongly. It was as if he was trying to force out milk out of her breasts. As Shen kept giving her stimulus, Wushuang''s back started to arch. Shen stopped and laid beside her. "W-why stop?" She asked with her feeble voice. "Get back to what you were doing, my dear~" Shen said while feeling her butt cheeks. She got on her knees and headed for his lance which was still sticky from her saliva. She however, stopped her by grabbing her arm. "Get on top of me." With her fuzzy head, she obeyed his orders. Her legs crossed his chest and her face was in front of the straight lance. When she was about to continue, she realized her current position. "W-wait, Shen. This position" She was mercilessly cut off by her words from the sudden sense of pleasure. Two fingers coiled around her clitoris, but that was not all. He used the nameless massage technique to let her feel the pleasure more clearly. "You''re serving your husband so diligently. So, it''s my duty to make you feel good, no?" "B-but this position. It''s embarrasing. You can see everything!" "I want to see everything. Isn''t that why you are in this position now? Be a good wife and make your husband feel good." "..." It seemed Wushuang turned silent and she could be seen sucking off Shen again. It also gave Shen the chance to appreciate her pink lower lips. It was wet and her pussy juice dripped on his face. It had a pleasent sexy musky smell, yet cold. He really wished to force his fingers inside... but the price was too heavy for the current him to bear. Due to her special physique, even her pussy juice was extremely cold. A low groan left Shen''s throats. Wushuang was doing her best to bring Shen pleasure. Shen licked her pussy lips, causing Wushuang to stop for a moment before flinching violently. Wushuang''s pussy lips were inside his mouth and he sucked them intensely. He couldn''t push his tongue inside but his hands massaged her butt cheeks. Causing the amount of pussyjuice to increase by large amount. It was like the purest honey that Shen never wished to let go off. The actions caused by Shen only fueled Wushuang''s lust. She swallowed his lance to the limit. Unfortunately though, she was not able to take in the full lance. Still, Shen could feel the tip in her throat. Her tongue coiled around his shaft strongly. As if the warrior refused to let go of the enemy lance. Unfortunate for her that she failed to notice the secret weapon. An explosive white murky shot out of the lance, directly entering her throat. She desperately proceeded to take it out of her mouth but she failed to notice her own body. A wave of cold juice blasted out of her pussy, pouring on Shen''s face. Wushuang tried to get from her position but slumped on his body. She felt too good to move. Shen, however, was not done ejaculating. He controlled to his blood pressure to hold it in. He moved her body and turned her around. Standing on the bed, he called her. "ShuangShuang, get up." Wushuang weakly looked up. She was still enjoying the pleasure coursing through her body. She jolted awake when she saw the lance twitching and still in its peak form. Rather it looked more fierce than before. "I''m almost done. Just a little?" Wushuang weakly got on her knees and grabbed the shaft. She would feel bad if Shen didn''t fully enjoy it. Honestly speaking, she thought she would feel disgusted if Shen came in her mouth but there was no such feeling. In fact, she judged the taste. It was a bit salty and a little weird. Not something she would hate but the scent was kinda too strong. Almost enough to make her feel fuzzy and lustful. Looking again, she saw a few drops of semen leaking from the tip. This time, without hesitation she took it in her mouth. She moved rhythmically while pushing her hairs to sideways. This scene, only for this scene Shen held back. She looked so sexy that he wanted this moment to pause for a long time. Shen grabbed Wushuang''s head and moved his waist back and forth in a fast motion. In an instant, he blew his load in her mouth. His semen kept pouring in her mouth. Wushuang realized he came a huge amount. She tried to move back but was strongly held in her position. She glared at him while gulping down his semen. Strangely enough, he didn''t detect any hate or anger in her glare. "Huff, Huff. You were too charming for me to end it normally. Did I tell your beauty is immeasurable while you much me off?" Shen let go of her head. She didn''t back away at once but licked it clean. Shen was almost moved to tears. The Wushuang whom he could hardly get a kiss from now sucked him clean. He almost got another boner but clearly, now was not the time. He calmed his insatiable lance down and, both Wushaung and Shen laid on the bed. Just feeling the presence of each other. Suddenly, Shen said, "Oh, did I tell you? I forgot to lock the door." 77 In a Room of the Night Fragrance Court/A Man Never Backs Down/”My Eggs are not Bad~” When Wushuang heard the room was empty, her heart beat excitedly. She didn''t know why but she could feel the excitement coursing through her body. "W-what do you mean by its empty." "Exactly the same thing you are thinking!" "I''m not thinking anything" before she could finish, a finger pressed on her lips. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "You should be more honest, my love." Wenren Wushuang could only look away, leaving her beautiful neck on display for Shen. Being honest? Won''t he think of her as a true pervert then? She absolutely didn''t want that to happen. Shen didn''t know what was going through her head. Not like he cared even if he knew. He would only think of her being silly. Gently placing a kiss on her neck, he moved behind her back. His sudden actions surprised Wushuang. Before she could act, Shen already seized her hands. "I know you are expecting it. As your husband, I obviously will fulfill your desires." "You pervert, bad egg. Let me go. I will complain to Sis Ruyan if you act rogue." Wushuang protested. Shen pushed his face on her nape and took in her fragrance. "Go ahead, complain. I want to hear how you are going to do that. But I''m not letting you go." He kissed on her nape and back. His free hand grabbed her right-side buttock and kneaded it softly. His next action, however, surprised Wushuang like never before in her life. Shen lowered his pants. He took one of her hands and placed it on his testicles. Wushuang didn''t understand for a fraction of a second, but extreme shame boiled inside her heart as soon as her mind registered what her hand just touched. She only heard about them from the sisters of the Night Fragrance Court and never seen or touched them. "Do you really think my eggs are bad eggs?" Shen whispered in a husky voice. Wushuang panicked and squeezed hand tightly. "H-how would I know that!!" Shen clasped her hand quickly, letting her use limited amount of strength. "My ancestor. Do you want to destroy my family jewel?!" Shen pressed her against the wall and said seriously. "Eh, n-no." Wushuang said honestly. "It''s a delicate property. You need to handle it gently and carefully." "I-I see." "In any case, you need to be punished." "Punished?! Why?" "For trying to destroy my family jewel?" "It''s your fault to suddenly place my hand in such a disgusting area." "Oh, disgusting? You need to be disciplined. After today, you will never call me bad egg. Or ever call it disgusting." Shen smirked. He felt like a real devil. "Stroke them. Do it gently." Wushuang hesitantly followed his instruction. The two wolfish hands of Shen roamed around. He especially liked the feeling of her thighs and waist. He saw Wushuang''s breasts pressing on the walls looked especially sexy from the sidelines and wanted to see them raw. He decided to try something new. He grabbed her clothes and tried to store them inside the realm. Unsurprisingly, it didn''t work. He tried the same on his own body. This time, it went smoothly. The clothes of his body disappeared. Shen squeezed his hand to her front and found the clasp of her robe. He felt the firmness of her breasts. It was simply a new experience for him. They were soft and firm at the same time, squeezing from both sides. He fought himself hardly and finally unrobed her. It didn''t take long before both remained stark naked. Wushuang was still pressed on the wall. Shen''s lance already reached his peak form and touched her buttocks. "Shen, we can''t" "Hmm, we can''t do it. Is that what you want to say? We can do everything other than that, right?" Wushuang''s body trembled. She heard this from the sisters'' of the Night Fragrance Court many time, "The pleasure of sex isn''t limited to sex only." But they also said, they rarely did it for the normal customers. Shen trained his fingers on the sidelines of her breast, which was pushed on the wall. Her raw breasts looked really sexy in that state. He licked on her ears, giving her a strong stimulus. "You look really sexy, you know? It''s like I''m forcing myself on you." "You bad eg-- aren''t you forcing yourself on me?" Wushuang said while pouting. Her hands moved to his long lance, causing her heart to beat faster. It was hot. Although, it touched her buttocks and she felt its warmness. She mistook just how hot it was due to her body temperature also rising. "What''s with its size? Is it supposed to be this long?" Wushuang thought. The sisters didn''t only talk with her about normal things. They even joked sometimes with their customers'' penis size. But no matter how much she tried to remember, she couldn''t recall hearing someone having such a big one. If this thing really went inside her, will she feel pleasure? She couldn''t even begin to imagine. She felt lightheaded, her inside squeezed and tingled her senses. Before she knew it, her hand was moving up and down. Shen flinched for a moment before smiling. He proceeded to kiss Wushuang but found her in a daze. He kissed her lips lightly and sucked the lower lip gently, causing her to break out of her stupor. "What are you thinking?" Shen suddenly turned her around whispered in her ears. "N-nothing." Her mouth instantly let out a single word. There was no way she would tell Shen what she thought. That was something way beyond embarrassing. "Oh, really? I thought you were fantasizing about the thing you are touching now." Even though Shen turned her around. Wushuang found his lance in a matter of seconds, unwilling to let it go. He licked and sucked her neck, which brought a wave of protest from Wushaung. "Shen, stop it. I didn''t take a shower." "But you still taste like you." His reply caused Wushuang to go silent. She only avoided his gaze and turned her head to the side. Giving Shen complete freedom to enjoy her body. Shen didn''t stand on ceremony and went for her breasts. He could admit without a second of hesitation that he would never get bored of this women. No matter how he loves them, he feels they are insufficient. Just when he was about to take her nipple on his mouth, a mischievous thought cross his mind. Rather taking it in his mouth and sucking, he bit it, hardly. Wushuang quickly bit her hand. She didn''t want to let out a moan, nor did she wish to scream in this place. If anyone were to come, they would be discovered. She wasn''t prepared to face that embarrassment. His one hand crept towards her secret place. Much to her surprise. She immediately protested. "Shen, stop!" "It''s alright. Everything''s good. I am not pushing any of my fingers inside you. Or do you want me to?" "Pssh." Wushuang broke into a wry smile. "You are so hateful. You can even joke about it." "I know about your physique. So, don''t worry. Entrust yourself to me." Shen dragged her and sat on the bed. Wushuang sat on her knees, on the floor. In front of her was a giant lance that faced the heaven. Challenging anything in its wake. "Umm, Shen. What do you want me to do." "Gaze at it carefully?" "..." "Of course not. Suck it." "..." Wushuang remained speechless. Gazing at his spear and him. After about 20 seconds she seemed to processed the meaning behind his words and finally reacted. "O-ok, but how do I do that?" Seeing Wushuang acting so frail and submissive, Shen found her really cute. He guided her head near his lance and let her get used to being so close with it. "Now lick with your tongue and when it''s completely wet, swallow it with your mouth" "And bite it?" Shen instantly stopped her. "Let me get this straight. No biting. If you happen to bite it. You have to confront Mingyue Gelou and Su Rou." "You are already forgetting Elder Zhu Qing." "...you knew?" "I heard. Besides, I would like to bite this nasty thing into pieces rather than letting it violate so many girls, including my sister in the future." Wushuang said with a face that told her seriousness. Shen hid his prideful lance that was still facing the heaven in front of this threat by clasping his legs. "Pssh," Wushuang chuckled, trying her best not to laugh out loud. "Of course I wouldn''t do something so silly. Even if I didn''t have to go through my dear sisters. I wouldn''t do such things. You promised to make me your woman. I can''t have you breaking down here." For Wushuang, she never had any hope of being a woman, but Shen gave her hope. Besides, she couldn''t imagine her life without the narcissistic Shen. She separated his legs and sniffed his lance. The strong smell almost caused her to fall in trance. She frowned a little and grabbed the handle of the lance. Following his earlier instruction, she licked the tip. The tip of a lance is a delicate thing. Being careless with it could cause one''s life. But the red petite tongue of Wushuang was perfect for such a thing. Her tongue gently licked tip. Making it wet and slimy. She proceeded to lick the lower parts. It didn''t take long for her to make the whole thing wet. But she seemed to be already lost in the overwhelming scent and kept licking it with much vigor. Her fierce licking boiled the blood in Shen. It was already sticky and he couldn''t help it anymore. He gently guided his lance tip to her lips. With a little push, the tip entered her mouth. Even so, it didn''t break her out of the trance. She moved her tongue and coiled on the tip. Sending shivers down to his spine. Shen moved his waist back and forth. Since he was sitting on the bed, it was uncomfortable for him to move. But he didn''t have to move anymore, as Wushuang seemed caught what to do. She paced her head up and down, swallowing half of the lance in her mouth. Shen felt out of the world pleasure. He was more lost in her charm. With her shoulder length raven black hair that moved with her head, matching her tempo completely fascinated him. Bending down, he kissed her hairs and proceeded to kiss her neck and collarbones. Waking Wushuang from her trance. A string of saliva dripped from her mouth to her perky breasts. Grabbing her body, Shen helped her on the bed. He nudged her nipple with the unknown massage technique causing a soft moan to leak from her lips but it was instantly suppressed by her. "Mhm~" He stimulated her breast with his hand and sucked her nipples strongly. It was as if he was trying to force out milk out of her breasts. As Shen kept giving her stimulus, Wushuang''s back started to arch. Shen stopped and laid beside her. "W-why stop?" She asked with her feeble voice. "Get back to what you were doing, my dear~" Shen said while feeling her butt cheeks. She got on her knees and headed for his lance which was still sticky from her saliva. She however, stopped her by grabbing her arm. "Get on top of me." With her fuzzy head, she obeyed his orders. Her legs crossed his chest and her face was in front of the straight lance. When she was about to continue, she realized her current position. "W-wait, Shen. This position" She was mercilessly cut off by her words from the sudden sense of pleasure. Two fingers coiled around her clitoris, but that was not all. He used the nameless massage technique to let her feel the pleasure more clearly. "You''re serving your husband so diligently. So, it''s my duty to make you feel good, no?" "B-but this position. It''s embarrasing. You can see everything!" "I want to see everything. Isn''t that why you are in this position now? Be a good wife and make your husband feel good." "..." It seemed Wushuang turned silent and she could be seen sucking off Shen again. It also gave Shen the chance to appreciate her pink lower lips. It was wet and her pussy juice dripped on his face. It had a pleasent sexy musky smell, yet cold. He really wished to force his fingers inside... but the price was too heavy for the current him to bear. Due to her special physique, even her pussy juice was extremely cold. A low groan left Shen''s throats. Wushuang was doing her best to bring Shen pleasure. Shen licked her pussy lips, causing Wushuang to stop for a moment before flinching violently. Wushuang''s pussy lips were inside his mouth and he sucked them intensely. He couldn''t push his tongue inside but his hands massaged her butt cheeks. Causing the amount of pussyjuice to increase by large amount. It was like the purest honey that Shen never wished to let go off. The actions caused by Shen only fueled Wushuang''s lust. She swallowed his lance to the limit. Unfortunately though, she was not able to take in the full lance. Still, Shen could feel the tip in her throat. Her tongue coiled around his shaft strongly. As if the warrior refused to let go of the enemy lance. Unfortunate for her that she failed to notice the secret weapon. An explosive white murky shot out of the lance, directly entering her throat. She desperately proceeded to take it out of her mouth but she failed to notice her own body. A wave of cold juice blasted out of her pussy, pouring on Shen''s face. Wushuang tried to get from her position but slumped on his body. She felt too good to move. Shen, however, was not done ejaculating. He controlled to his blood pressure to hold it in. He moved her body and turned her around. Standing on the bed, he called her. "ShuangShuang, get up." Wushuang weakly looked up. She was still enjoying the pleasure coursing through her body. She jolted awake when she saw the lance twitching and still in its peak form. Rather it looked more fierce than before. "I''m almost done. Just a little?" Wushuang weakly got on her knees and grabbed the shaft. She would feel bad if Shen didn''t fully enjoy it. Honestly speaking, she thought she would feel disgusted if Shen came in her mouth but there was no such feeling. In fact, she judged the taste. It was a bit salty and a little weird. Not something she would hate but the scent was kinda too strong. Almost enough to make her feel fuzzy and lustful. Looking again, she saw a few drops of semen leaking from the tip. This time, without hesitation she took it in her mouth. She moved rhythmically while pushing her hairs to sideways. This scene, only for this scene Shen held back. She looked so sexy that he wanted this moment to pause for a long time. Shen grabbed Wushuang''s head and moved his waist back and forth in a fast motion. In an instant, he blew his load in her mouth. His semen kept pouring in her mouth. Wushuang realized he came a huge amount. She tried to move back but was strongly held in her position. She glared at him while gulping down his semen. Strangely enough, he didn''t detect any hate or anger in her glare. "Huff, Huff. You were too charming for me to end it normally. Did I tell your beauty is immeasurable while you much me off?" Shen let go of her head. She didn''t back away at once but licked it clean. Shen was almost moved to tears. The Wushuang whom he could hardly get a kiss from now sucked him clean. He almost got another boner but clearly, now was not the time. He calmed his insatiable lance down and, both Wushaung and Shen laid on the bed. Just feeling the presence of each other. Suddenly, Shen said, "Oh, did I tell you? I forgot to lock the door." 78 Unexpected A door creaked on the 3rd floor of the Night Fragrance Court. Two people sneaked out of the room. Completely avoiding any people who can possibly see them. To be more specific only the girl among the duo, sneaked around to avoid getting caught by anyone. "Hey, will you stop that?" "Who told you to keep the door open?" "Err, that... I forgot." Shen awkwardly said, scratching his cheek. To avoid the awkwardness he changed the topic, "Rather than that, do you still think my eggs are bad eggs?" "That..." Wushuang''s silence only earned a smirk from Shen. He slowly followed the girl, as he continued admiring the design of the building. Pink-colored wallpapers adorned the walls of the corridors while red carpets were laid everywhere in the building. "Extravagant! It''s truly the top brothel of this city. " As he ascended the building, the higher the level, the more extravagant the design was. It was the same for the quality of women. Arriving at the 4th level, all of the women here could be considered top quality, cream of the crop. Each and every one of the women here were capable of causing men to go crazy. No matter their look or figure, they were all of the top grades without a doubt. Yet, none of them could hold a candle in front of this girl. Stepping onto the 5th level, Shen found the familiar door. The design of the 5th level was somewhat different from the other levels. The difference was so great that it could be compared to Heaven and Earth. On the 5th level, there were only two valiant-looking women with a heroic-bearing standing guard there, and upon seeing Shen and Wushuang arriving, they bowed as they respectfully stated, "Welcome back, Young Mistress. Welcome back, Young Master." Both Wushaung and Shen nodded and entered the room. Fake mountains and stones decorated the great hall of the 5th level until it resembled a mountainous region. There was even a big heated pool built for the enjoyment of guests. In the distance, there was a white-colored wooden house, and surrounding it, were flowers of different colors and varieties, giving Shen a little comfortable feel. It was as if he had stepped into a different but familiar world. As Shen looked around, something caught his vision. It was a woman, sitting in a lotus position. While a weird aura floated around her. Shen couldn''t believe his eyes. His eyes almost popped out. It was the same for Wenren Wushuang but not as exaggerated as Shen. "G-Gou''er?!" The person in front of them was indeed Wenren Wugou, sister of Wenren Wushuang. What caused the duo to be surprised though, was her current state. A faint layer of qi circulated outside of her body. She was surely cultivating! Wenren Wugou, whom Shen urged to cultivate unknown amounts of time and failed, was cultivating on her own! Wenren Wugou opened her eyes and the surging qi around her subsided. She stood up and pleasantly inquired, "Shen, is that you?" Shen calmed himself from the shock and smiled. "What do you think, a dream?" "Hehe, I dreamt about you so much. I won''t be astonished if it''s really a dream," walking closer, Wugou hugged him. "But I know this isn''t a dream. You look so different from the time you left the city and also handsome." Shen''s wolfish hand naturally landed on her hips. It was evident that his hands tried their best not to go for her full and plump bosoms. Shen kissed her cheeks and said, "You have become more proficient at seducing me." "You jest, I was always proficient in that." Her comment only earned a kiss on her cheek from Shen. As Shen went for her lips, Wushuang interrupted him. "Cough, cough," she cleared her throats, "Elder Sister, I''m glad to see you are well and in good health." "Younger sister, elder sister missed you a lot." Wugou instantly left Shen and hugged Wushuang. "I can''t believe it after you completely ignored me," muttered Wushuang in mosquito like voice. "Did you say anything?" Wugou said as she failed to hear her. "Nothing," she pouted and glanced sideways. "Heh, little sister you didn''t change a bit. Still so jealous... wait!" Wugou teased Wushuang but suddenly she stopped. Sniffing and walking around Wushuang she looked at Shen. "Why do I smell Shen from her body?" She amused an looked at both of them with a knowing smile and asked. "So, how far did you two progress?" "What? What progress? I-I don''t know what are you talking about." Wushuang avoided her gaze and stutteringly said. Completely acting suspiciously. "Heh, I can smell Shen''s scent on your body and its fresh," Wugou looked thoughtful for a moment, "Could it be you two had sex after entering the Night Fragrance Court?!" She surprisedly cried out. Both Wushuang and Shen flinched for a moment. Just how strong was her sense? "W-what are you saying?! Even joke has a limit!" Wushuang fiercely denied Wugou''s claim. She didn''t lie either. Although they did something intimate... maybe intimate would be an understatement but it was not sex. "Eh, but" "By the way, Gou''er. There''s something I have been dying to ask." Shen skillfully cut her there. He could see Wushuang almost self-destructing. "You were cultivating just now, correct?" A happy smile bloomed on the face of Wenren Wugou. "Yes, I was! Eh, Shen. Why do I feel like you are not happy about it?" Shen, on the other hand, looked visibly depressed. "You, you''re cultivating. Even though you never listened when I tried to convince you so much." "That''s because I already lost the prime years of my life and couldn''t cultivate at my best." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Yes, I know that. Even so, I told you to practice martial arts but you never listened... What changed your mind?" "Hehe, I met this elder sister. She said I have the bloodline of her family and she was my distant relative. According to her, even though I lost my prime age to cultivate, if I can awaken my bloodline, increasing my strength by leaps and bounds won''t be exaggerated. I know we never met before, but I found her familiar and trustable." After hearing her and processing everything, Shen frowned. Wenren Wugou had bloodline? He had no idea. Such an important thing was never mentioned in the novel. He even doubted whether this "elder sister" was a fraud or not. "Shen, you look dispirited," Wushuang said, touching his shoulder. "I''m fine. I''m happy as long as Gou''er decides to practice Martial Arts." He took out two porcelain bottles and handed both sisters one. "Keep this and take one every 24 hours. It will increase your cultivation speed by a certain amount." "What, increase cultivation speed?! Ain''t these pills too precious?" Both sisters surprisedly cried out. "They are but don''t worry about anything and cultivate diligently," Shen said with a satisfied smile. At this moment, Shen noticed a girl walking out of a room. Instantly, lust could be seen in his eyes, extreme lust. A face that could be said to surpass even divinity. Pink lips that looked as if they would melt just from touch. Black eyes that could suck in the soul of men and women alike. With a long neck, her beautiful collarbones stood out to anyone''s eyes. As for her breasts, just a single glance was enough to tell anyone that a single hand could never contain such a massive rack. Contrary to her thin, narrow waist, she had a wide hip with a pair of full and plump bosoms. And her long legs were enough to bring just any men down to her legs. She wore a tight black outfit that accentuated her curves and she had a chain with a small indigo gem on her neck. Her black hairs were tied to bun on top of her head with a few strands of small hairs near her ears. Just from the size of the bun, it was evident her hairs were long enough to reach the grounds. She looked in her early twenties and her height was considered above average. She had a natural aura of lustiness around her that only urged a man to commit. Overall, she was a lady that evoked the lust of any men. If Yu Ruyan and Wenren Wushuang were kingdom-toppling beauty, she was undoubtedly an empire-toppling beauty. Or maybe her beauty and bearing already surpassed the realm of judgment. She made Wenren Wugou look like a child, who was a natural born seductress. The girl didn''t mind Shen''s brazen display of lust, neither did she mind his eyes roaming on her body. In fact, she eyed Shen with the same lusty gaze. This surprised Shen visibly. He never met a girl like her before. No matter whether it was in mannerism or beauty. He thought after his experience with Yu Ruyan, Wenren Wushuang and Yiye Jiange no women could ever shake him, but this unknown and mysterious beauty already broke through the limitation placed inside Shen''s mind. Shen suddenly felt two piercing pain from both sides of his waist. It was only this situation that stopped him from screaming out. He looked at both Wushuang and Wugou. Both had a pout on their beautiful face. While the pout made Wushuang look more cute and beautiful, it made Wugou sexier. He could only laugh at this awkward moment. Wenren Wugou moved between them and introduced, "This is my elder sister, I talked about her just now. She is also my master. Elder Sister, this is Shen" Wenren Wugou moved to Wushuang''s side and hugged her neck tightly "and this is my dear~ sister, Wushuang." Shen moved closer to Wugou''s master and moved his hand forward, for a handshake. "Shen, I''m sure you have heard of me from Wugou." "You... You can call me Yu Yu." 79 Yu Yu "You..." The girl took Shen''s hand, her voice trailed off as if in deep thought. She shook his hands and said, "You can call me Yu Yu." "Yu Yu. A beautiful name just like yourself." Shen said, his gaze completely captivated by hers. "Oh, you are such a smooth talker," a smile bloomed on her face, almost melting Shen''s heart. "Not at all, I''m just stating the truth." In the current time, the complete idiot Shen didn''t exist anymore. After his experience with Zhu Lin, he learned not to trust anybody with just the face value. Using his Absolute Vision, he tried to deduce the cultivation base of Yu Yu. Nothing, absolutely nothing. It didn''t mean the girl named, Yu Yu, was a mortal girl. It meant Shen''s proud skill, Absolute Vision, failed to see through her. It hadn''t been completely useless either. Shen could see the indigo gem on her chest glowing brightly. It must be a treasure to prevent prying eyes from her secrets. "She got all her parts checked. Beautiful, sexy, charming, daring and most importantly, mysterious. Damn, she is perfect for killing me!" Shen thought excitedly and his eyes roamed on her body. He also knew his position. Just the gem didn''t hide everything, her control over her power and cultivation also played part in this. Obviously, her base power was much higher than his. In every era, mysterious beauties attracted heroes and many caused their downfalls too. Knowing that they are the cause of their own downfall, those heroes never backed down. It just shows how attractive and fatal mysterious beauties were to men. Yu Yu already detected him trying to figure out her strength and Shen also knew this. He waited for her reaction regarding this but she didn''t seem to mind and simply shrugged it off. This caused him to add "confident" in the list of her attractive traits. "Err," Shen wondered what to call her but went ahead and asked, "By all means, if you don''t mind can I asking something?" "You can call me Yuyu and sure, ask me anything, Shen." Yuyu cooly said, she called him "Shen" as he only introduced himself with this name. "I''ll cut to the chase then. Today, when I returned I felt someone''s gaze. I have both, trust and confidence when it comes to my sense. I am suspecting that person to be you." Shen used polite words and avoided using words such as spying. He didn''t want to start a fight here. Yuyu had a thoughtful look on her face as she said, "Hmm, I never thought you would found me. It was me as you said, but don''t get me wrong. I detected foreign people in the city hence I decided to check it." "I see. Please don''t worry, I don''t mind at all." At this moment, Shen noticed he was still holding Yuyu''s hand and awkwardly pulled back. Yuyu only mischievously smiled and walked past him. Even the way she walked away had attractive charms. Definitely a head-to-toe man-eater. "Wushuang, Wugou talked about you a lot. She loves you a lot and also proud of you. Wish I had a sister like you." Yuyu took Wushuang''s hand and said earnestly. Wugou placed her hand on the shoulder of Yuyu and endearingly, "Elder Sister, what are you saying? You call me sister, how come Wushuang is a stranger to you?" "That''s right, elder sister. Wushuang is also your little sister." Wushuang happily said, having another sister and as beautiful as Yuyu, they would never reject such a thing. "Ah, I really am lucky. I have not just one sister but two," emotionally said Yuyu as she hugged Wushuang. "Now that I think about it, Miss Yuyu. Does Wushuang also have the bloodline of your clan?" inquired Shen. All matters aside, Shen had to figure out whether she was a liar or not. He didn''t know if Wugou really had such a bloodline but about Wenren Wushuang, he knows about her more than Wenren Wugou. "No, I don''t feel the bloodline of my clan in her body, but I do think she has a special physique. It must be the influence of her not having the bloodline." "I see. That explains why she has such a special physique even after being from a common birth." Shen deduced the relation to the special physique of Wushuang with Wugou''s bloodline. According to Absolute Medical Arts, such a thing was possible. Like in a clan with Yang Attributed Bloodline, someone not inheriting the bloodline and instead receiving a Nine Yang Body was possible. Of course, the chance was extremely low. Wenren Wushuang''s family must have been a branch of Yuyu''s Clan and after many generations, they were reduced to a mortal family. He wished to reveal this but Shen didn''t want to make them sad by reminding about their lost family, hence he stopped there. He asked Yuyu, "Miss Yuyu, you don''t look too disappointed." "There''s no reason to be. Finding someone with my clan''s bloodline is more than enough for me." "I see." In the world of nine continent, any type of bloodline was held very highly. Among humans, Silver Bloodline and Violet Gold Bloodline was the most popular and strongest one. According to rumors, Violet Gold Bloodline increased cultivation speed by a few times, giving them absolute advantage over any cultivators! If Yuyu said their family''s bloodline then it must be something different than those bloodline. Meeting such a person in this vast nine continent could be only luck! "Wow Shen, did you refine these pills?" While Shen was lost in thought, Yuyu and the duo sister got into conversation. When she noticed the pills, on Wushuang, she naturally inquired about them. "Hmm? Yes," naturally, Shen had no reason to hide such things. "95% purity, excellent." "Oh, you have experience in Alchemy?" "No, but I can still understand their purity." "I have only a little experience." "You are being humble." Shen shook his head as he denied her claim, "I''m just stating the truth. These pills are only of the lowest grade and I refined a lot of them to get such result." "You think anyone can achieve this result with just refining a lot? You are also talented." "Hehe, if its talent, I am unrivaled under heaven." Shen smugly said as his inner narcissism started to awaken. Now, he was not completely at fault either. Who wouldn''t want to show off in front of a beautiful girl? Add charming, sexy, and a touch of mysteriousness in her, even Saints might feel tempted. But in Shen''s case, it was his pure narcissism. But all good... or bad things must come to an end. With a merciless pinch on his waist, Wushuang returned him to the world of nine continent. She was literally eying daggers at him. If stares could kill, he would have died a few times by now. "Ehem, Miss Yuyu. I''ll see you later. I just returned to the city and have to meet with a lot of people. Many misses the handsome me." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "With your looks, I can see that happening. Please go ahead. We will continue this chat next time." "Calm, yet hot." She was the very definition of this phrase. The words uttered by her were calm and soothing but it gave any men a hot feeling. "As much as I regret to say this, we will have to do that." Shen bed his farewell and proceeded to leave. He stopped from a sudden tug on his sleeve. When he looked back, a pair of wet, hot lips latched onto his. From the wetness, it was evident, she was biting her lips. Shen couldn''t see who it was but that didn''t stop him from indulging in the kiss. As his hands roamed on her body, he knew who it was. As he expected, it was Wenren Wugou. After months of being separated from him, she naturally yearned for him. "Aren''t you forgetting to meet me?" Wugou broke the kiss and said while releasing steamy breath on his face. "I do seem to forget it, but I can make up to you," he waited no longer and kissed her. His hand didn''t remain idle either. Shen didn''t forget the mysterious beauty in the room, but he didn''t think he should stop just because of them. Now, if it was any men, they would have thought to look good and avoid doing such intimate act in front of her but Shen didn''t care. If it was the Shen from a few months ago, however, the same couldn''t be said. He might have hesitated or felt embarrassed but the current him didn''t. Rejecting the love offered by your lover to look good, only a monster or a fool would do such a thing, not a man. Besides, he chose this path and the one who broke this restrainment was Feng Wuxi. While the Absolute Duo Manual could be also partially credited. Shen stopped when he felt that kissing Wugou any longer will get the situation out of hand. While the idea of him actually doing it here, in front of two gorgeous beauties, got him excited, he decided it was time to put an end. He saw Wugou, whose eyes were already partially covered with lust, smiling at him. His hands pressing against her sexy mounds and hips. "You got better at kissing." Wugou licking her lips and savoring his saliva. "Yeah, I got better in many other things," smugly said Shen. "I will wait to find them out slowly." "Mhm," nodded Shen and gazed at Yuyu. Yuyu had a smile on her face that made hard for Shen to read her thought. Shen smiled back and left the 5th Floor. He enjoyed the women of the 4th floor, they couldn''t compare to Yuyu, Wugou or Wushuang but still feast for eyes. As he was on halfway through the 4th floor, a woman pushed him on the wall. Shen didn''t stop her and went with the flow. "Master Shen, won''t you spend the night with me?" As a woman on the 4th floor of the Night Fragrance Court, she was a beauty to behold. White skin, red lips, with a light makeup highlighting her beautiful face, she looked attractive even in the sunlight. The mounds that pressed on Shen''s chest told that she was moderately gifted even in that part. "Heh~" Shen looked at her with amusement, "Honey, while I don''t mind to spend the night with you, it''s still daytime. Guess, you will have to invite me another time?" The woman didn''t say a word and fixated her eyes on him. "Daring, huh?" Shen moved his index finger and it touched her nipple for split second, but to the woman, she felt as if she was electrified. She clamped her legs tightly and looked at Shen with astonishment. "That''s about it, I guess? See you later, Honey. I have more important business." Shen pecked on her lips and left the building while waving his hands. "Re Xiao, why are you squeezing your legs like this? Did Young Master Shen do something?" Another woman asked she had a hint of mischievousness in her voice. "Sister, I think I''m wet." "Now, now. Don''t joke sister. We are mostly numb from all of our work. Making us wet would at least take a skilled man to play for minutes if not an hour and young master didn''t even touch you." Re Xiao didn''t argue but looked at Shen''s fading figure. Re Xiao''s lack of response gave the woman a strange feeling. As if she was really telling the truth, but she found it too unbelievable and dismissed the thought. 80 Melancholy of Yu He Author''s Blabber: Well, it''s kinda sad to see such low amount of votes on the poll but I guess many of you gave up because you didn''t have a ******* account, as ErozothDraeor said in the comment. Being the shameless attention seeker I am, I created another poll where you can vote without creating an account. Poll Link: https://doodle.com/poll/sn6kvnk65b29xw32 Patre-on: http://bit.ly/PatBored After leaving the Night Fragrance Court, Shen wandered around the markets of Hundred Miles City. While he was familiar with this place, it didn''t stop him from enjoying the sights. The whole city was decorated due to New Year''s Event. Many colorful light stones were prepared at every big store for the next few nights. Myriads of memories flashed through his head as Shen walked aimlessly on the market. It was unknown whether it was his subconscious act, or he planned to come here but when his mind cleared, he found himself in front of the Yu He Inn. Just from the name of the Inn many memories of Yu He flashed in front of him. Before he could take a step inside, however, a voice called out to him, "Shen?" It was more like a suspicion, rather than calling out. Shen stopped in his tracks, the owner of the voice was ever so familiar to him. "Yu He?!" without even turning, he called out in surprise. When he turned back, he found an equally shocked Yu He. The next second, a beautiful smile bloomed on her face. Without minding her image she rushed at Shen but before she knew it, she was already on Shen''s hug. "Yu He, I missed you, a lot." Shen only said those words but Yu He didn''t utter any words and hugged him silently. Only after a minute of hugging did the duo notice their surroundings and the onlookers. Note that their relations were anything but public. Yu He was a famous figure of the Hundred Miles City. Naturally, people won''t leave out any chance of creating rumors but they knew better when it involved both the Yu Clan and Yu Villa. Still, hugging for more than a minute in public creates more than just false rumors. Yu He felt embarrassed being in the center of the crowd and entered her Inn. Shrugging, Shen followed her. While he didn''t mind rumors or any such things. It will be inconvenient for Yu He and might even make things difficult for her. When Shen and Yu He entered the Inn, many familiar faces greeted them. As much as he wanted to pretend not seeing them, he couldn''t do anything if someone called him. Being the "good" young man, he greeted the elders with respect! He started to feel annoyed at a point when he had to stop after every three steps. Finally, when they reached the stairs did Shen release a sigh of relief. Yu He walked before him uttering a word. From behind, Yu He''s back view was fully exposed for Shen to admire. Her fair and slender neck, complementing with her long black hairs that fell to her bottom was incomparably sexy. Just like herself, her fashion sense was neat and elegant. While her legs could be akin to that of water snake, her legs reached perfection, long with the bones in a straight line from thigh to her slim ankle. Unless they were Eunuch, there was no man who wouldn''t have the urge to push such women down. Now add that sexy woman is your girlfriend. Is there any man who wouldn''t push her down? But Shen didn''t. First, her reputation was at stake and second, he had the patience. "Have you seen enough? You look like a hungry beast, I am afraid you might start eating me." Yu He flirtatiously said. Shen did nothing to hide his fiery gaze, obviously Yu He would feel it. It was as if she was being raped by Shen''s eyes. "Enough? How can I see enough of your beautiful body? Just your back view is a work of art. No matter how much I see, the hungrier I feel!" It was as if Yu He had said something preposterous, Shen replied seriously! Yu He tried her best not laugh. Still, a few sniggers left her lips. At the same time the curls on her lips lifted upwards. As soon as they reached their destination, Shen slumped his body on the sofa, "Ughh... now that was so exhausting. How come your Inn is filled with customers? Shouldn''t it be the most expensive in the whole city?" Currently, they were on the topmost floor of the Yu He Inn. This floor was also reserved for Yu He to handle all the matters regarding the Inn. Including business deals, and all the paper works. Naturally, she had her own room. Also, this was the place where they almost went all the way. The room only had a table, a closet and a comfy cream-colored sofa, and a bed just big enough for one person to sleep comfortably. The walls were painted white, giving it a pure feeling. Contrary to the color of the room, Yu He wore a red dress, highlighting her beauty even more. Seeing that Yu He was about to sit beside him, he pulled her over his lap. Her lips curved slightly and she said in a teasing tone, "Young Master, could your busy self perhaps forget today''s date? Let me remind you, it''s the Chinese New Year. Almost any influential families, including even middle-class families, are here." He cleared his throat to avoid his embarrassment as he should''ve indeed figured that out. "...How was your journey?" Yu He noticed his distress and happily changed the topic. "It was much more fruitful than I thought," Shen''s arms tightly wrapped around her waist, closing the small distance they had, "but I missed you all. Next time, I''m going with everyone." "Mmm, I also wanna go with you and explore the nine continents." Yu He earnestly said while gazing in his eyes. "We will. We''ll explore the unknowns of the nine continents and uncover its treasure and secrets." without avoiding her gaze Shen calmly said. He pecked on her lips and Yu He also curled her arms on his neck. Both were only a few inches apart from each other and could feel each other''s breath and scent. "Now, tell me the specifics of your journey. I''m dying to know," She wanted to know about his journey and Shen was more than happy to tell her. Just that, it wasn''t long before moans and huffs also included inside his story and his hands didn''t remain idle on her waist. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Hey, are you even listening?" "Wh-what?! Y-yes!" "Heh, what was I saying then?" Shen said in a teasing tone, his fingers pinching on her erect nipples on top of her dress. "Anh!" Yu He''s body suddenly became rigid before relaxing and completely leaning on Shen. Her eyes remained shut and saliva dribble from her lips furiously. Now Shen didn''t want to go all the way with her here, nor did he want to ruin her dress either. First, today was the day of the new year and second, she didn''t know he returned and must''ve other appointments. Shen skillfully licked the saliva that reached down to her neck, almost reaching her plentiful bosoms. The taste of her saliva and skin, Shen found it vastly different from others. Her skin and saliva both had the scent of flowers and tasted milder to his tongue. He reached to her lips all the while kissing and licking from down to her neck and taking in as much as fragrance as possible. Yu He had the Body of Hundred Flowers, but it was still in dormant state. Even in this dormant state it was so exotic. He looked forward to the time, her body full awakened. When he reached her red lips, his tongue naturally invaded her mouth coiling with hers. Their kiss wasn''t fierce. It was more gentle and mellow but Yu He felt more sensitive than usual. She was thankful that her lips were sealed or else she would have moaned like crazy. Maybe even the walls would fail to stop those crazy moans but it didn''t do anything to stop her hands and legs. Her fingers almost dug onto Shen''s neck but only because of his strong body did they stop on his skin. Her two fleshy thighs were squeezed to the extreme. She almost looked like a lamia with no legs and a long tail. Their kiss only continued for a few minutes but none of them were out of breath for it was a gentle kiss and they had the chance to breathe properly. Yu He''s sexy face presented itself in front of him. "Your lips are the sexiest after a session of hot kiss," said Shen and he sucked on her lips as if tasting a rare delicacy. Yu He forced out her way out of his lips. "You always bully me," she said with a hint of joking sadness in her voice. "Aren''t you here for me to bully?" Shen only smirked. Yu He didn''t reply and only pouted, "Grandpa will be here soon. I have to go." "Mm, I understand... Ah, did I tell you I have a method to heal grandpa?" "Are you saying the truth?!" "When did I lie to you?" "Always," "...His injury stayed for too long and it will take time for him to completely recover. How about this, I will proceed with the treatments after all the events of the new year." "I''ll let grandpa know, he will be overjoyed!" Shen pecked on her lips and smiled, "Yes, he sure will and wait for the surprise when you cultivate." "Hmm?" Yu He sent a questioning look toward him but Shen only smiled. When Shen and Yu He left the room, they found an old man sitting on a chair. "Grandpa!" Yu He smiled and happily hugged the old man. Yu He and Shen were a bit uncomfortable but not awkward. As the most doting grandpa, he naturally knew their relationship but that did nothing to make them uncomfortable. "Good day, Grandpa Yu." Shen politely greeted. "Hoh. Little Shen, I heard you went out of the city. Did you already return?" "Yes, Grandpa Yu. I just returned today." "In that case, why not you two catch up? I''ll go and entertain those oldies." "It''s alright, Grandpa. We are already done. I won''t take any more of your precious time. We will see each other soon. Have a good day." Shen ended their conversation soon and nodded towards Yu He before leaving the Inn. "You look happy, my child." "Grandpa, please don''t tease me." "Hahaha, my child, if you want to be with him, you should pursue that path. He has a bright future if you are too late someone else will take his heart." Yu He didn''t reply and gazed at Shen''s fading figure through the window. How could she not know Shen had other women in his heart and she expected there to be more than one. At this rate, she might not be worthy enough to be by his side. She made a strong oath in her heart. To never be a hindrance for him and worthy to be by his side. 81 Mastah~? For the rest of the day, Shen wandered around the Hundred Miles City. He couldn''t find Shi Qingzhuang, nor did he find Feng Wuxi. The Feng Clan was situated on the nearest city of Hundred Miles City, Phoenix Setting City. Yet, the Feng Clan had a good amount of influence on Hundred Miles City. It was not because the Feng Clan had powerful experts but rather because of their exceptional Clan Head. After collecting information, he found whereabouts about both Shi Qingzhuang and Feng Wuxi. Every nine years there the nine nearby cities held a competition called Tournament of the Nine Cities. Thinking about it, Shen remembered Yu Ruyan mentioning it, but at that time he left in hurry and promised to talk later. Now he didn''t know what Ruyan wanted to talk about but he hoped she won''t at least mention anything like participating in the competition. Only those from 16 to 22 years old were allowed to participate in this competition and the nearby cities were all "very weak", at least from his standards. Let alone young generations, he can fight off a few clans as long as he didn''t encounter any secluded clans. And Ruyan already knew he was a Xiantian before leaving the city and after returning his strength equaled to a Martial King. Him participating in such low-level strength competition would be crushing an ant with elephants strength! Shaking those thoughts, he entered the Immortal Realm. He had small spiral of energy building inside him due to using the Duo Technique while teasing the girls and spending quality time with Wushuang. He had a fresh mind due to spending time with his girls and taking things easy. These were the times he liked most. Taking things easy once a while can clear your mind and relax your body too but for him, even during the peaceful time he must cultivate. He had the Immortal Realm and not utilizing to its best potential would be a grave sin. Thinking about the realm''s best potential Shen remembered that the Immortal Realm remained stagnant on the fourth layer. Unlocking every layer from now will only get harder and slower. He must think about alternatives for leveling up the realm. As for the Mortal Realm, he had no idea how to unlock the next layers but it didn''t seem to be connected with the Immortal Realm. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. While he was pondering, he felt a presence on top of his head. He didn''t turn his head up and exasperatedly said, "Kitty, what''s your progress on the Palace?" Kaidi jumped down from his head and changed to her humanoid form. "After entering the main door I couldn''t open any other doors. Are you sure you unlocked all doors and traps?" "I''m 100% sure. How about this, after today''s cultivating here I will join you inside. I have free time now." "Yes! Let''s go," Kaidi excitedly grabbed his arm and walked forward. "Wait, wait. Didn''t I just said after cultivating?" "Eh~ you are gonna take a long time~" "Why not take Kawa to the Mortal Realm and check the perimeters. I don''t know how to unlock the next layers. So, you might find something there." Kaidi seemed unwilling. During the three weeks of journey from Greencloud Capital to Hundred Miles City, they hardly spent any time together. Evidently, she felt lonely. "Just don''t keep me waiting, hmph!" She pouted and left Shen alone. Taking Kawa she entered Mortal Realm. After having a time of peace Shen checked everything inside the Immortal Realm. The Absolute Chaos Tree bore another fruit but it will still take a few months for it to be suitable for plucking. There was no change on the Holy Branch he kept with the Absolute Chaos Tree but it certainly looked shinier. He had yet to find any specific use for this item but he had a feeling this branch was no ordinary item. The big pond was now filled with fishes. Unlike how empty it looked after becoming bigger, now it was filled with exotic fishes and with its clear water, everything was visible to the naked eyes. It looked great but he felt the pond lacked water plant and grasses which should be solved when the next layer of the realm unlocks. At least, he expected that to happen. As for the land, most of it was filled with various colors of herbs, leaving only a limited amount of space for his beasts and himself. He already ran out of Purple Leaf Flower hence he couldn''t refine any Spirit Concentrating Pills. He had a few hundred pills refined and stored properly for his use. Besides, given another month he will have the next batch of Purple Leaf Flower ready for harvesting. Taking another pill and upgrading it, Shen started cultivating. He reached the peak of fifth grade Martial King during the three weeks of his journey. It was mostly because of the pill which increased his cultivation speed and with the energy from Dual Cultivation Technique he surpassed the breakpoint of the 56 qi strands, becoming sixth grade Martial King! He used another full day inside the Immortal Realm only focusing on cultivating. He used the rest of his time to practice Absolute Vision and Absolute Existence, which remained stagnant for a long time. Even after training the whole time, he couldn''t achieve the next layer of the techniques. It was evident that his cultivation realm didn''t reach the requirement. After using the full time of the Immortal Realm, Shen washed his sweat-drenched body and clothes on the lake and left the Immortal Realm. He didn''t find Kawa or Kaidi inside the Mortal and commanded them to meet them in front of the Heavenly Emperor Palace. He soon saw them coming out of the small mountains. Much to his surprise they followed his orders and didn''t slack off! "Alright. Let''s get in," Shen clapped his hands and went with his feeling, to create a teleportation circle below. It was the same circle Zhu Ling created that day. Before Kaidi knew what was going on, the scenery before her eyes changed and she found herself inside the palace, just behind her was the Palace gate which she was familiar with. The sudden change of scenery caught her by surprise, "W-what happened-nya?!" "Nya?" Kaidi suddenly sealed her mouth with both of her hands and blood rushed on her pale white cheeks. She looked so cute that Shen wanted to hug her tightly. Kaidi didn''t pay heed to Shen and asked her question again. This time, however, she uttered words by words, "What happened? We were just outside." "You said nya, right? You did, didn''t you?" Kaidi completely ignored Shen and walked to her left. While she was curious to know how Shen did that, obviously she didn''t want to answer him. But who was Shen? He kept pestering her! "Hey, Kitty, say it again. Say Nya~!" This went on until they encountered another gate on their path. Kaidi touched the gate pushed with all of her strength, "See, all of these doors are closed. No matter how much I push they won''t open." "Let''s see," She stood in front of the door and gazed for any abnormalities, "Open!" Without any sound, the door slid inside the wall as if nothing existed there in the first place. In fact, this place was the outer layer that surrounded the whole palace. There shouldn''t be any doors but here it was. Kaidi felt it was unfair when she saw the door "disappearing". She tried so hard and it didn''t budge little and now it disappeared just from his order. Unfortunate for her, she had yet to know what was about to come. "Strange though. Even if there was any gate here, everything should be opened as per my order," mused Shen as he looked for any abnormalities. "Maybe there''s some problem with the palace?" "No, it''s a palace and a treasure, not cheap items which will go bad after sitting around a while..." he convinced himself but still added in his mind, "yeah, even if it''s millions of years old." "Can''t we go to the treasury similar to how we entered the palace?" "Good question, let me see." It''s not as if Shen didn''t think that but wanted to check why the doors were still locked. It didn''t matter how far he was from the palace, as long as he could feel its presence his order should be carried out. The similar circle formed below them as Shen found himself in a different space but it wasn''t definitely the treasury. Before Shen could ascertain his position he noticed that Kaidi wasn''t by his side and something rushed at his direction. Before he could react a sudden force sent him back first on the floor. "Mastah~" 82 Gong Shang "Mastah~" "Oops~ Shang''er bit her tongue," a cute and loving voice entered Shen''s ear. The owner of the voice was obviously a girl and from her tone, she should be at least 14 years old. She cutely laughed and snuggled on his chest. "Master~ Shang''er missed you a lot~!" A weird feeling invaded Shen''s heart by the girl''s presence. How can anyone be inside the Heavenly Emperor Palace? Not just that how did she even enter the Mortal Realm without his permission? With tons of questions in his mind, Shen hesitantly grabbed the girl''s head and lifted it from his chest. A beautiful but a little childish face greeted him. Golden eyesmuch similar to his eyes stared at him with strong affection. Long golden hairs that he couldn''t even see the end of. Her white skin gave off a yellow glow. "Who are you? Why are you here?" A cute pout formed on her lips. "Hmph~ Shang''er is angry. How can you forget Shang''er." "I''m no lolicon but she is too cute!" Shen commented in his head and asked the girl, "Little girl, did we meet before?" "Shang''er is not a little girl! Shang''er is Shang''er!" "Ok, ok. Shang''er how did you came here? Did someone you here?" "Bah, who would bring Shang''er here? Shang''er was here from her birth." "Then how old is Shang''er now?" "Hmm, Shang''er can''t remember. Maybe one million years? Or tens of millions? Shang''er forgot to count." "...Lit-Shang''er, you can''t lie. Be honest." "Of course, Shang''er won''t lie to her creator. It saddened Shang''er when she didn''t find Master after her birth. But Shang''er knew master will find her again." "..." Shen couldn''t come up with any words for this little girl anymore. He only speechlessly looked at the girl, "Creator? Do I look like a god?! How can I even create a living being like her?" "Haha, Shang''er, you can come up with good jokes. How can I create you?" "Master didn''t create Shang''er. Master created the palace," the little girl, Shang''er, spread her arms and happily continued, "and I am the spirit of this palace." After hearing Shang''er, Shen calmly assessed the situation. Calmly. "So, Shang''er is the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor Palace and I created the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Everything looks cool." Shen "calmly" thought and said, "So, Shang''er. When did I create you?" "Shang''er can''t remember. When Shang''er formed her conscience, Master was nowhere to be found." "And it''s been millions of years after you were born? "Yes! Did Master finally remember Shang''er?!" Shang''er happily chirped. "No, not at all." "Shang''er knew Master won''t forget her! Shang''er loves Master with her heart and soul~" It seems Shang''er didn''t want to hear the words of refusal from Shen and her subconscious totally blocked the words from reaching her senses. Shen speechlessly looked at this delusional girl. She addressed herself as the spirit of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, which, convinced Shen but him being the creator? "Either she must have a loose screw or its the side effect of using Absolute Taming Card, which shouldn''t happen. Absolute Taming Card only tames something for me. Not making me the dearest person of the tamed being..." Either way, he decided to act like the creator of the palace. "Shang''er what did you do after gaining conscience?" "MMm... Shang''er can''t remember everything but she thinks she learned her name bestowed by Master. After that... after that Shang''er spent her time in the library and the garden of the palace." "Oh, what name did I give you?" "Gong Shang~ such a beautiful and fitting name. As expected of Master! Ehehehe~" "Gong Shang? Celestial Palace? Now that sounds like a name that I would give... Shang''er, it must''ve been lonely for you, being here all alone?" "Mmm. But it''s ok. Master is here for Shang''er. Shang''er won''t feel lonely anymore." Shen patted her head as he found her very likable. She had a pitiful life, after gaining her conscience she lived alone in solitude, yet remained strong without being affected by anything. "I promise I will visit you every now and then. There will be others to play with you too." "Hehe~ I don''t need anyone as long as I have Master." "...ok. Shang''er, you are creeping me out. Get up of me." "Eeh~ Master being meany~" Shang''er cutely complained but still obeyed his order. Even so, she didn''t leave by his side. When Shen stood up, she clung to his arm like a little angel unwilling to leave her master''s side. Shen finally got the chance to see the end of Shang''er''s hair. Even after reaching the ground, her hairs reached another seven meters of distance. Shiny golden hair, and calling them only long would be an understatement. Like a little fairy, Shang''er smiled at his presence. One could only marvel at her beauty. Shen caressed her cheek and Shang''er pleasantly closed her eyes to enjoy his caress. "You won''t be lonely, I promise." "Shang''er believes Master," Shang''er softly said, unlike her previous childlike behavior which portrayed her as a fairy, she looked like a true Angel who was calm and soothing. Shen gently patted her head and assessed the room. As far as his eyes could see, he saw two rows of Thrones and his current position was in the middle of these two rows. Looking back, he found another throne but this throne had a vast difference from the others. While the thrones on both rows looked comfy and extravagant, the one in the middle foremost looked beyond anything he had ever seen. Made out of unknown materials, it was wider than any other thrones. Just from one look, anyone could say that at least three people can sit there without any discomfort. The throne handle looked soft enough to make it look like as if it was made from flesh. As for the back of the throne, it was 9 meters tall and on the 5 meters mark, there was a giant-sized book drawn perfectly. Surrounding the book, countless runes and inscriptions covered the whole back of the throne. Strangely enough, it gave an aura of serenity, or rather, nature, and not looking weird at all. Shen let out a long sigh as he marveled at the beauty of this room and the throne. Whoever crafted them, used a delicate method as every throne had an air of synergy between them. "Master, Master~" Shang''er shook Shen to bring him out of his daze and she cheerfully said, "Master~ take your seat~ Shang''er wants to see Master on the throne, hehe." Shen gulped loudly. For the first time in his life, he felt nervous for sitting somewhere. He nodded lightly and headed for the throne. Every step thumped his heart strongly. He told himself that he owned this palace and sitting on the throne was his right. Alas, it did nothing to relieve his nervousness. Gradually, another feeling sprouted inside his heart. A little excited feeling as if he was conquering many, many things. He appreciated the beauty of the throne and turned around and sat down on the throne. All nervousness and excitement disappeared from his heart. He felt nothing special and realized sitting on a throne was nothing to be proud or excited about. One can''t be the Emperor just by sitting on a Throne. Shen stared blankly at the golden ceiling as another bizarre feeling took over his heart. Clearly, he sat on this Throne for the first time but a sense of dj vu struck him. As if he couldn''t be more familiar with this place. While he lost in this feeling, a strand of his soul entered the throne and the whole palace started to shine. As if a dead item being given a new life. He finally came back to reality when Shang''er hugged him again. By this time the glow already disappeared and he only felt the golden color of the palace looked brighter than usual. "Master," Shang''er called him out, her eyes were glowing as she gazed him. "Ye" Before he could reply, his lips were sealed by Shang''er. "Shang''er loves Master for giving her this life," she said sweetly. The kiss only lasted for a blink but Shen could feel that Shang''er only wish to express her gratitude. At the same time, a small shape of the Heavenly Emperor Palace formed inside his dreamscape. Shen felt bad for deceiving such a pure and petite girl (err... loli) and decided to come out clean. "Shang''er, I didn''t create you"Shang''er put her finger on top of his lips, indicating him to stop. "There''s no way Shang''er would mistake Master for someone else," she smiled happily, "ehehe." "What do you mean? When you were created I didn''t even exist." "Shang''er doesn''t know~" "Sigh~" Shen let out a long sigh, "That''s right, Shang''er. Did you see my companion? She should''ve been with me here." "Eh, Shang''er doesn''t know about any nasty cats~" Shen finally remembered that he had Kaidi with him. With Shang''er''s appearance, her presence almost slipped through his head. Although she said had no idea, her playful tone and words totally gave her away. "Shang''er, it''s an order." "Eh, Master being meany," Shang''er half-joked and half-complained but still waved her hand and a small black prison rose up from the "ground". Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Inside the prison, sat a distressed golden cat, looking for ways to get out. 83 Not a Lolicon "Master~ Shang''er doesn''t like those nasty cats. Can she kill it?" a cute smile blossomed on the beautiful face of Shang''er but her words were equally deadly. "Haha, Shang''er, that cat is my companion. Can you let her go?" "But Master, that cat is no good. Thieving cats are all leechers." Shen perspired madly. Every second, the cute and innocent image of Shang''er in his heart was being replaced by blood-stained Shang''er. "Shen, get me out of here!" said Kaidi, currently locked in her cat form. It caused Shen to wonder why didn''t she ask for his help through telepathy? "Shang''er, release her. She is a very very close friend of mine." Shang''er made an unwilling face but she didn''t wish to be hated by her Master. Grudgingly, she let the cat free from its cage. Right after Kaidi got her freedom, she returned to her humanoid form. "Hey, what was that supposed to mean?" she immediately questioned, and her mood took a turn for worse, "I was forced into that form, on top of I couldn''t use any powers, not to mention our telepathy didn''t work either." Kaidi didn''t even take a moment to appreciate the art or the beauty of her current position. Or rather, she was in a tricky mood. Suddenly she gets thrown into prison and sealed of her powers, anyone can get the picture of her mood. It can''t possibly get worse. Shen only peered at Shang''er, who felt a little embarrassed from his gaze. Her cheek reddened as a soft shade of crimson dyed her cheeks, with a timid expression, she whispered, "M-master, Shang''er is always ready, no matter the place and time she won''t resist..." "..." Shen got carried away by her flow and his hand landed on her cheeks, his face neared hers but at the crucial time his sense sharpened and a chant started spinning in his head, "I''m no lolicon, I''m no lolicon, I''m no lolicon..." "Cough cough," Shen felt embarrassed for getting carried away, if he didn''t get to his sense at the correct time, he would''ve committed a crime! But Shang''er wasn''t just any normal loli, her age surpassed the current Shen by an astronomical amount! "Shang''er, where did you learn those stuff? Little girls shouldn''t know these kinds of thing!" Shen reprimanded her. "Shang''er is not a little girl, she a fine lady!" Shang''er pushed her chest to his arm, emphasizing her "assets", which could be only described as "not a flat board". Although, Shen could see that she had some and it wasn''t completely flat, but due to her golden robe, he felt nothing. "Hmph, Shang''er learned about all of Master''s preferences from the library. There''s a lot of book about them, hehe." Shen literally facepalmed. Even after her ridiculous age, she didn''t grow at all. Neither in body nor in temperament. Yet, she had an innocent feminine charm which could be fatal sometime. "Alright, Shang''er. Tell Master why did you lock Kitty in that prison?" "Eh, that cat?" she pointed at Kaidi and said, "Shang''er doesn''t like those nasty cats, Master. They are no good. They stripped Shang''er of her source energy. Thankfully, it was only a small amount, or else they could have damaged Shang''er greatly!" "Eh, Nasty Cats? Source Energy?" Her words only served to confuse Shen. It seems she didn''t imprison Kaidi for some childish reason as Shen thought initially. "Yes, Source Energy is something Shang''er needs to strengthen herself. Shang''er named it source energy because she doesn''t know its name and it could be found anywhere"she had a haughty expression but immediately it turned gloomy"but those despicable cats, they, they leeched off my energy for strengthening themselves. Shang''er can''t bring herself to like them." Shang''er snuggled on Shen and asked him cutely, "Master~ can Shang''er kill her?" "Haha, Shang''er, you can''t. She is my friend and I promise that she will never try to do what the others did." "Promise?" "Yes, promise!" Shang''er turned toward Kaidi, who already neared the duo on the Throne and unwillingly said, "Although Shang''er doesn''t like you, she will still forgive you for Master." Kaidi''s facial muscle quivered uncontrollably. She had no idea what they were talking about but listening to Shang''er, she felt irritated. "Still, Shang''er, can''t you spare some of your Source Energy?" inquired Shen. "No, Master. Source Energy is very important for Shang''er. Thanks to that Shang''er gained her physical form. The more Shang''er has, the better. Shang''er shall tell Master just in case but she can''t absorb Source Energy. It all happens naturally." "Hmm, ok." Shen felt a little sad that they couldn''t use the Treasure Energy, now known as Source Energy, for letting Kaidi cultivate. Else, she could get stronger much faster. "What are you two talking about? And who is this little girl?" Kaidi finally stepped between their conversation and inquired as she still didn''t feel that good. "This is" "Don''t talk to Master so casually!" Shang''er had a displeased expression. Her Master was literally her God. How dare some nasty thieving cat talks with him so casually?! Kaidi finally felt threatened by Shang''er''s presence, in more than one way. Firstly, Shang''er occupied her position with Shen. Secondly, she called him "Master", which Kaidi avoided for innumerable reasons. Kaidi listed more than twenty reasons in her head and came to one conclusion, she was dangerous! "Shang''er, stay quiet. Kitty, this is Shang''er. The spirit of this palace. Shang''er meet Kitty and treat her well, ok?" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Both gazed at each other intently for three seconds and immediately turned away. "No way!" both said simultaneously as if it was practiced thousands of times. "Heh, you are already getting along," Shen smirked happily, "Shang''er take me to the treasury. That''s the main reason for my visit." "Ehh, treasury... Shang''er doesn''t think there''s something particularly." "That''s good enough. I just want to check it." "Let''s go, Master~" Shen left the Throne and stood up. Before he could say anything to Shang''er, they already appeared in a different space. "Shang''er," Shen sighed deeply, "Where''s Kitty? Bring her here." Shang''er pouted, she wanted to enjoy the time with her Master but that nasty cat had to get in her way. With a flick of her hand, Kaidi appeared behind them. Shen noticed something in particular. Shang''er didn''t create any circles during teleportation. He kept it in mind and decided to try it next time. Being dragged and pushed, Kaidi obviously didn''t feel so happy. She knew Shang''er had the upper hand here and grumbled inwardly. Shang''er placed her delicate hand on the door in front of them. A few golden runes lit up and different sounds of mechanism could be heard. Clack Clack Clack And after a brief silence, the door slid sideways without any sound. The treasury came to everyone''s view and... it was rather unimpressive. It was long and had uncountable shelves but not even 1/100th was filled. More like wiped clean, there was however a few items at the end of the treasury that caught Shen''s eyes. On top of a simple looking wooden table, laid a bracelet, a small bottle, and one simple ring. The bracelet was black in color, yet it gave a pure feeling. The azure colored bottle looked normal from a single glance, but Shen knew it was high-class pill bottle. Even storing pills in this bottle will keep them in perfect condition for millions of years. As for the ring, it was bronze in color and normal looking in every way one could see. As Shen was about to take the ring to assess it, the ring started buzzing and suddenly, it disappeared. Before Shen knew it, he felt a prickling sensation from his ring finger and he found the bronze ring on his finger. No matter how he tried to get rid of it, nothing worked. "Shang''er, what''s this ring?" "Shang''er has no idea, these items were here from the start and none could access it before Master." "Huh? Then, what about the person who owned you before?" "Master~ only you can own Shang''er~" "No joking, I know there was someone who owned the palace before." "Jeez, Master. Are you getting jealous? Anyone other than Master didn''t have the full access, in fact, they couldn''t gain the full access. That''s all Shang''er knows." "...So, according to you, these items were here from the start?" "Yes!" Shen felt things were getting more and more complicated. As if there was a whole bunch of mystery surrounding the palace. The trip inside the Secret Realm completely changed his whole viewpoint about this world. No matter how many things one explored, he felt like there would be no end to it. Shaking his head to clear his head, he decided to check the right first. [Empyrean Ring (Inactive)] "Sigh~" a reminiscing sigh left Shen''s mouth, "This brings back memories. Even the Yin-Yang Pendant also had Inactive status." Shen proceeded to check the next item, the bracelet. [Unnamed Bracelet] And that turned out less eventful than he thought. Sighing in disappointment, he considered his option of checking the pill. He lightly shook the bottle and confirmed the existence of a single pill inside the bottle. Just through the pill bottle, it became obvious that it contained a special and precious pill. What if the pill must be taken after taking out due to its frail state? And if the pill was too powerful and he failed to absorb the energy, he will possibly die or be badly injured from the backfire. He used Absolute Vision and completely failed to see anything through the bottle. But he noticed unknown runes and inscriptions placed on the bottle, from top to bottom. With another disappointing sigh, he took the bottle with him. 84 First Upgraded Item Inside the Treasury of the Heavenly Emperor Palace Shen and Kaidi looked through all the shelves. While most of them were empty, some contained pill bottles. Sadly enough, they failed to find any offensive or defensive treasures. Collecting all the pill bottles in a single place, both Shen and Kaidi, excluding Shang''er had a wistful expression on their faces. Most of the pill bottles were transparent in color, unlike the first they encountered, revealing their inside pills. The pills inside looked fine at first glance but just from a slight movement, all pills turned into powder without exception. The duo knew the meaning of this occurrence, which Shen expected due to their long duration of being refined. Still, it did nothing to feel the loss of so many unknown pills. "Kitty, absorb the Treas-Source Energy from these items." Shen took out the two out of the three initial items he found on top of the table and the ring on his finger to let her increase her strength using these items. "That weird looking bracelet and your ring don''t contain any energy at all. As for that pill bottle, I think it will be more than enough for my breakthrough!" Kaidi happily took the pill bottle and gazed it with interest. "Oh yes, why not strengthen this pill bottle too? Maybe I can reach the middle of the fourth big realm?" Shen had a pondering look on his face. The bottle had a mysterious origin and was engraved with many runes. He wondered whether those runes will have any effects because of his upgrade. Nevertheless, he decided to try his luck. There shouldn''t be any problem if he didn''t push his luck too hard. He never had any problems with his items as long as he didn''t upgrade more than the item can handle. First, he decided to check the information. [Sky Silk Bloody Jade Vase +10 A special jade vase created with Heaven ranked Jade and Bloody Jade Silkworm, for containing high-level pill for a longer duration. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Inscription Effect: Time Lock Seal] The simple looking porcelain like bottle completely blew Shen''s head. This was the first time he ever found something that was completely upgraded. Not even the Heavenly Emperor Palace which he expected to be upgraded, didn''t turn out that way but this simple bottle was. Not only was it upgraded, but it was also created with the items he never heard before but the description told enough that they were high-end material. Even the inscription on the bottle was a seal that isolated it from the restriction of time itself! This discovery filled him with uncountable questions and curiosity. At first, he thought the Absolute Upgrade was his own, and personal cheat that none had before but finding this item, he completely removed that notion. Whoever possessed the Absolute Upgrade before, wasn''t like him who upgraded anything possible and only used it when necessary. This caused him to remember he didn''t try to check whether the ring and the unknown bracelet could be upgraded or not. Going with his feeling he first tried on the ring, but he felt that he will fail this upgrade, same for the bracelet. This was the first pair of items which couldn''t be upgraded even once. Just what kind of treasures were these? Shen decided to keep the bracelet with him and wore it on his left hand, the same hand, in which he had the Empyrean Ring. Returning the Sky Silk Bloody Jade Vase, Shen calmly said, "It cannot be strengthened any further. You can start absorbing now but be careful with it, the item inside is very precious." Kaidi nodded in understanding and handled the jade vase carefully. "Since there''s nothing here, we should go back." Storing every pill bottles inside the Immortal Realm, Shen explained them and tried to teleport to their previous location. "Let''s go~" Shang''er happily walked out of the treasury, she didn''t seem to like this place that much. Watching how Shen not coming back, she innocently called him out, "Master~ come out~ we cannot go if you don''t." Shen seemed to understand the underlying meaning behind her words and returned back. The door to the treasury closed automatically. Then Shen tried the teleportation method used by Shang''er, without any circle and this time, it worked perfectly! Looking around, he failed to found Kaidi or Shang''er. Then he remembered he didn''t know how to teleport with the others. Just a moment later, Shang''er appeared beside him and clutched on his arm, "Master, so meany~ how can you leave Shang''er behind?" Patting Shang''er with his other arm, Shen embarrassedly explained, "Sorry, Shang''er. I am new to this teleporting method and have no idea how to teleport others. Can you bring back Kitty?" "Oh," Shang''er had an enlightened expression, "Master just has to imagine, it''s easy right! Master can also cover them with your spiritual power, it works either way." She patiently explained and waved his hand as if introducing someone. Just in front of her hand appeared Kaidi, with a pout on her face. She threw an envious and blaming glance at Shen. Envious, he seemed to have fun jumping from a place to another and blamed him for leaving her out of it. Shen embarrassedly rubbed the tip of his nose, "Err, I will return outside now. It should be evening by now and I still have a lot to take care of. Kitty, Shang''er. You two get along with each other, ok? If you feel lonely you can summon Kawa and the black bird too." "Master, don''t leave Shang''er." Shang''er immediately clasped on his arm and said like a pitiful child. Shen faced downward, meeting Shang''er eyes, "Shang''er, I have to go now. I will visit you every day. Promise!" Shang''er pouted, "Not enough, not enough at all!" Sighing helplessly, Shen smiled, "What might Princess Shang''er demand?" "Hehe," Shang''er happily laughed and turned sideways, her left cheek faced Shen. How can Shen not understand what this silly spirit wanted? Smiling, he pecked on her soft lips, causing her unblemished pale white cheeks to flush crimson red. It''s like her dream turning true, how can she not be embarrassed. She was happy and abashed at the same time. Enjoying the striking brilliance caused by a simple blush, Shen started viewing Shang''er in a different light. It''s true that Shang''er had a petite body and had a little childish temperament but she had her own charm, both in her attitude and feminine appeal. Shang''er had a satisfied expression, while Kaidi looked completely annoyed. Shen felt happy seeing Kaidi in such mood. Normally it''s only them teasing each other, or getting angry, but now with Shang''er, there was a little change of pace in their relation. How could he not like it? "Hmm, looks like someone is jealous here" "None." Shen was about to tease her but she cut him mercilessly. Shen stood in front of her, who had a ''I''m definitely not jealous'' type of expression on her face. "Alright, no one is jealous but someone needs a little attention." saying this, he lightly pecked on her lips. Her eyes wavered a little, his lips touched hers again but she didn''t retreat. This time, however, Shen didn''t stand back. Both of their lips pressed onto each other as they both parted slightly. Both of his hands placed on her thin light waist, Kaidi''s only free hand reached the back of his head. The sweet taste of her tongue instantly excited Shen. A hot feeling coursed inside his body but he held back and gently lost himself in her taste. Kaidi wasn''t that better off either. Intimate actions with Shen makes her feel hazy and light-headed. She likes this feeling but also hated it, she felt as if she could lose her own self. Just when she felt she will lose control, she pushed him back but Shen didn''t let go so easily. Their lips joined again but his tongue didn''t invade her mouth and she found herself enjoying the aftertaste, making her feel light-headed, nonetheless. Meanwhile, Shang''er was biting her lips in frustration and jealousy. How dare that detestable cat kisses her God, and so intimate one at that! Even she herself received one precious light kiss on her cheek, which she decided to keep as a treasure in her memory! "Shang''er, don''t bully her and show her around the palace. If I hear you bullied her, I will be angry. I will visit tomorrow." Shen nodded at Kaidi with a smile and left while waving at Shang''er. "Y-yes..." Shang''er felt her head spinning at the speed of light, Shen''s word kept echoing in her head ''I will be angry... will be angry... Angry...'' Kaidi had a smug expression on her face, obviously happy for more than one reason. One of them being Shang''er''s priceless expression. She was still made at Shang''er for keeping her captive in the prison. "J-just let Shang''er make clear, she doesn''t like you, doesn''t like you at all! However, for Master, Shang''er won''t bully you, hmph!" "Hehe," Kaidi smiled, revealing her pearly white teeth, "I''ll be in your care, little sister~" Just like that, a new hierarchy formed inside the Heavenly Emperor Palace between the cat girl and the spirit girl, completely unknown to Shen. 85 Birth of Ambition? Inside a great hall made of gold, a girl with characteristics of a cat looked at her right and left. The exquisiteness of the hall attracted her greatly. Everything was so beautiful it felt like a dream to her. Not too far away from her was a girl of similar height, who had a proud expression on her face. "Say little Shang''er, why are you so adamant with Shen being your creator? From what I know, he didn''t even see this world at that time." the girl with cat characteristics asked. "Hmph! Shang''er has no idea what you want to say, but Master is Master. There''s no mistaking in it." Shang''er proudly said, she was proud for having such a great Master as Shen, which she never doubted. "What makes you so sure?" the cat girl, Kaidi, further inquired. "Why do you want to know so badly?" "Just curious." "Although it is weak, I can feel the bloodline inside Master''s body. It was the same bloodline that''s mixed while creating me." "Just because of the bloodline?" Kaidi surprisedly cried out. It was a common knowledge that your descendant has a similar bloodline, she wanted to explain the matter to her which she didn''t know. It was out of pure goodwill. "Even" However, she was mercilessly cut off by the golden loli, "Even Shang''er knows that idiot catty, but Master''s soul cannot be passed down. Hmph, if you still want to pester Shang''er don''t blame her for ignoring you." Kaidi wasn''t completely sure what she meant by his soul cannot be passed down but she knew she could not go forward with this topic, she could only try her luck at some later time. "Little Shang''er, you said there was a big garden, show your sister that place." ... After finding the Absolute Upgrade actually existing in this world in someone else''s hand, Shen went through many questions in his head. Was it the same person who had the Absolute Strengthening Technique? It seemed viable but why didn''t he upgrade the palace? It should have been more powerful then. How much he explored this ability? He felt curious and yearned for that knowledge but despite all this, something changed inside him. Something Important. Even such a person who had both, Absolute Upgrade and Absolute Strengthening Technique couldn''t stand tall in this world and was forgotten in the flow of time. Cultivators goes against heaven by cultivating and taking the power to control their own destiny, yet such a person with these huge advantages couldn''t defy the flow of time and eventually fell. He didn''t wish to be forgotten in the flow of time and be remembered throughout all ages. This was not out of fear of dying and being forgotten. He wanted to achieve something which others couldn''t achieve in the nine continent. He wanted to shake the entirety of the nine-continent... No! The nine continents were not enough, he wanted to shake the whole world, the uncharted territory of this world, the unseen part of that existed hidden from everyone''s eyes! But all things cannot be achieved in a single sweep. Every perfect plan needs various steps, then what''s his first step to shake this world? While he was considering various options, a gentle tone reached his ears, "You finally return." "Mmm, got caught up with things..." he whipped out a bottle of Tiger Bone Liquor and lifted it up, "Wanna go for a drink?" "Drink?" Yu Ruyan''s eyelashes slightly fluttered. "Yes, although I have yet to had some, I can vouch for its great quality." "Sure, we can talk over some drink." Ruyan motioned her fingers, indicating him to follow her and headed for the rooftop. The rooftop of the villa was the same as before when Shen left the Hundred Miles City. With a simple wooden table in the middle, two same wooden chairs were kept opposite to each other. Ruyan walked gracefully and grabbed a chair to sit, but a hand from her behind touched the chair and it disappeared into thin air. She looked behind her, only to find the smiling Shen. Perplexed by his action, she sent her a questioning look, "Hmm?" Shen continued his goofing smile as he sat on the last, and only remaining chair. His action immediately made sense to Ruyan. She gave a helpless smile and sat on top of his lap, her face meeting his. "You really like this..." "Is that something you need to ask?" Shen questioned her while taking in her bodily fragrance. He didn''t however, let her answer, "It''s not just I like this, any man would die to take my place whether you believe it or not." "You are getting good at flowery words," Ruyan coyly responded. "This is just my humble but heartfelt thought, unblemished by any type of treacheries," Shen said as if he was singing a poem while taking out a pair of a classy wine glass and a bottle of wine. Pouring the pair of glass, Shen again stored the bottle. A strong tempting fragrance swept around the whole rooftop, intoxicating both Shen and Ruyan. Even though Shen himself brewed this wine, he never tasted and left it to age properly. Who would have thought that after such time his wine could release such tempting aroma? "Tigerbone Yang... Amplification Beauty Purification Wine...? It''s quite precious, why do you have this?" Even in this strong fragrance Ruyan didn''t lose herself and simply appreciated the aroma. She suspiciously glanced at Shen. She was familiar with the effects of this wine. After all, not all wines had the effects beautifying a woman and invigorating man''s yang permanently. Although the effects were low, it was definitely something sought after. Even cultivation didn''t strengthen that part of men. She naturally felt Shen expanded great means to get his hands on this bottle of wine. "Oh, you know this?" Shen responded with another question. "Yes, I had the chance to taste it a few times but this seems much better than the ones I tasted before. Now tell me how did you obtain this?" "I brewed it. It should taste much better than I thought," Shen gulped as he felt the aroma in the atmosphere made Ruyan even more enchanting. "Hah, ...this might not be enough to get either of us drunk, but let''s indulge in this heavenly taste." Shen clinked his wine glass with Ruyan''s before chugging in the glass of wine. Naturally, his action caused Ruyan to complain, "You rogue, how can you just drink such a precious wine like that?" "Isn''t it all good? I have a lot of them. I doubt whether we can even finish what I have." "Don''t argue. Even if it never ends, you must appreciate it." "Alright, Alright. I give." High-quality wine was something Shen didn''t enjoy in his previous life. Nor did he, know how classy people acted. They lived in a completely different world compared to Shen''s life. Shen filled in his glass and this time, he gently sipped and tasted the wine. Savoring every possible ounce out of it. Seeing him, Ruyan finally nodded and enjoyed her glass of wine. "Ah, I almost forgot, what did you want to talk about?" Shen realized it will be late if he brings this topic later, hence hurriedly said. "Mmm, I need you to participate in the Tournament of the Nine Cities" "Wait, stop there. While I can''t bear to disobey your wishes, isn''t it like killing a fish with a shark?" "I know your concern but we are living here for a while and it is our duty to prosper this city. If you win in this competition some sects will put their branches here, boosting the overall power of this city." Shen smirked faintly, "Then, it''s fine as long as we win, right?" "That should be right?" Ruyan tilted her head in confusion. Shen''s actions confused her greatly. "Alright, I''ll take care of it." "Mm, I''ll leave it to you then." While Yu Ruyan said that, she felt a little hot down her body. Thinking it was her own body heat, she felt embarrassed but soon she realized, the heat was not her own and a hot rod poked her pussy gate. "Shen?" she sent him a death glare. "I can''t help it. I was controlling myself until now but now it''s beyond control." Shen looked helpless and mortified. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Shen''s word made Ruyan aware of his presence more distinguishably. A scent, different from the aroma of the wine tickled her nose, making her body hot. Due to their body being stuck with each other Shen could feel the change, causing Ruyan to embarrassed and making Shen feel breath-taken. "...It might not be a bad idea to indulge in ourselves either, what do you say?" His hot breath tickled her ears, exciting her more than ever. All the lust which was bottled inside her body due to his absence awakened slowly from his inciting words and seductive teasing. While her defense was slowly lowering, her head remained clear. She softly whispered in a seductive voice, "Shen, Gelou is in the villa. She might see us." "Let her, maybe she will join us." Shen teased, pouring the wine in his mouth, he pressed his lips against hers. Ruyan yelped in surprise but soon opened her mouth, gulping down the wine from her lover. Still, one-third of the wine slipped out of their lips, trickling down Ruyan''s neck and wetting her dress. It did less to nothing to stop them, maybe only making them more vigorous. Shen slipped out of her tongue and licked her neck and went lower, tasting the wine in her skin which tasted more alluring than what he tasted a moment ago. As Shen didn''t show any signs of stopping, Ruyan''s defense already reached near nigh. Soon, Shen took her on his arms and left to the lower floor. He tried a few times to break her last defense, she refused to do it in the open. 86 To Hamsong City The morning sun twinkled in the blue sky, illuminating the dimly lit room of the Yu Villa, presenting a drop-dead gorgeous beauty, capable of destroying country and empires. The beauty laid on top of a young man as if entrusting her whole being to him. With a faint smile of happiness on her lips, her whole body was flushed red. Without a shred of clothes on their bodies, only a blanket covered them whole. The eyelashes of the beauty fluttered and slowly opened, revealing a clear pair of black eyes. Her fingers trailed on her flawless abdomen, feeling the sticky fluid that had yet to dry due to her hot skin, a finger of hers entered her vagina, causing a few drops of fluid to leak out of them. The stuffy feeling from the last night brought a brilliant smile on her lips. After her lover left for a few months, her desire for him started to grow stronger. Maybe he left to give her space and arrange her thoughts due to their first time being a little rushed and sudden, which even made her feel glad because she didn''t know how to act in front of him. While she felt glad, more than a month was enough for the beauty, who tasted the forbidden fruit, to carve for more. Naturally without her lover''s presence how could she be satisfied? With a little coaxing and slight teasing, all her sexual desire surfaced and he diligently satisfied her needs. While reminiscing the night, she recalled the things that stood out to her the most. He was more experienced than before, obviously, Mingyue Gelou didn''t dare to hide anything but she felt his libido was stronger and vigorous than before, and it was not something that could be increased by just Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Enchanting Wine. The difference was too big. She could only wonder what he used to increase his sex drive by such degree. Unfortunately, she didn''t know Shen had the unrivaled Absolute Physique. Whenever his physique reached a new level, his vitality and qi strengthened and become purer, making his yang qi also purer, strengthening his yang at the same time. She placed her head on top of his chest, feeling his rhythmic heartbeats. Her fingers twitched a little. As much as she wanted to grab his things, her embarrassment didn''t let such a thing happen. Though if it was last night, the same couldn''t have been said. When she was muddled with lust, she did things that only made her wish to find a hole to hide. As she was going through her own inner turmoil, Shen''s rhythmic breathing changed slightly. Ruyan looked up, finding Shen gazing at her through his golden pupils filled with gentle care and affection. "Did you sleep well?" he said in a soothing tone as his left hand gently brushed past her hairs. "One hour? Yes..." Ruyan flatly replied. Her reply caused Shen to go silent. He didn''t let her rest before her lust was completely satiated and by the time he satisfied her, it was already dawn. While he learned a few techniques which could do the job faster, he still hesitated to use those skills. Rather than sex techniques, those reminded him of interrogation techniques out of some fantasy adult movies, making Shen nervous to use them. However, there''s something he admitted seriously if he wished to win over any girls bodies, with this technique it''s nowhere impossible. "That''s plenty of rest, wanna go for another round??" "Dream On!" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Heh, don''t be so shy, you liked it so much and I know you want more." While distracting her with words, Shen grabbed her hand which was still inside her pussy. Visible panic surfaced on Ruyan''s face. She didn''t move her fingers in case he noticed and planned to remove it without letting him know but getting caught instantly, embarrassed her like never before. This was definitely something a perverted woman would do, she didn''t want him to think it like that. Her intentions were "pure and unaccompanied by any blemishes". She only wished to investigate her current state, not thinking such a thing could happen. "Shen, this is not how it Ahnn?!" Ruyan justified herself... or tried to but Shen didn''t care either way, he pushed his fingers without reservations, earning a startled yet muffled moan. "I never thought my Ruyan would be so nasty and perverted... This calls for punishment." Shen''s tone instantly turned solemn and three fingers inside her started moving in and out, in a rhythmic manner. "Shen-- stop... Mhh~" the cries of plea and mercy weren''t even taken into consideration as the three fingers rubbed in her insides, seemingly searching for something. In less than ten seconds Ruyan''s body jerked, Shen''s finger found her sensitive and concentrated on it, causing an exceptional amount of fluid, which was mixed with semen and love juice, to flow out. With a flip of his fingers, Shen swatted away the blanket covering their bodies. Her magnificent body entered his vision which seemed to give off a bright red glow. Without minding her exhaustion from the orgasm, he pushed her face and twin peaks on the window with the bed. This window was set up due to his desire of enjoying the starry sky of this world and made with glass. Normally, the houses and villas in the Hundred Miles City didn''t have glass windows and it was set up by Shen for his personal interest. Even now, it fully displayed its purpose to flare up Shen''s lust. This was something Shen came to notice not too long ago. He enjoyed the side view of breasts when they were pushed against the wall. The outline of the breasts did nothing but ignite his lust. "S-Shen... mmm," Ruyan called out but the sensation on her perky buttocks caused by Shen didn''t let her say anything clearly, "You idiot... Nnh~ Gelou is just there... Ahh!!!" Shortly after hot moans that even made saints boil their head rang out inside the room. Threatening to be heard any nearby peoples. ... During the afternoon that day Shen and others gathered together on the black luan to journey towards the Hamsong City, where the competition will be held. After the second session this morning, Ruyan stopped Shen from doing more and told him the competition will be starting tomorrow and they had to place their entry by tonight. Without dilly-dallying Shen gathered everyone and Left for Hamsong City. Surprising thing was both Wugou and Yu Yu could be seen among the group. They volunteered to join with Shen. Wugou wanted to gain experience from observing the fights, and Yu Yu joined the group with the excuse of staying by Wugou''s side always. Although he felt suspicious that Ruyan basically didn''t even know about her, he didn''t think it was something to be suspicious about. Shen had no complain either, rather he felt happy. Wishfully thinking his harem was growing larger without him knowing at all. Halfway through their journey, they encountered a horse carriage on their path. Shen was pleasantly surprised to find Yu He on the carriage when he checked with his spiritual energy. It took more than a day to travel from Hundred Miles City to Hamsong city. Since none from the Yu family participated, they left for the Hamsong City earlier this morning. Shen happily welcomed them on his ride but they had to politely refuse. Yu He''s grandfather, Yu Donghao, wasn''t in any condition to have a trip on top of a bird and Shen didn''t invite only Yu He either. If he did that she would definitely hate him. It was only then Yu Ruyan voiced her suggestion to protect them from the wind turmoils which Yu Yu was doing for Wugou. Yu Donghao couldn''t reject the invitation anymore and paid the coachmen few silver banknotes. While the journey from the ground took more than a day to travel, Shen reached his destination in roughly two hours in total, that too at the bird''s slowest speed, considering there were weak and injured individuals. 87 You’re Not Qualified Hamsong City, one of the most prominent city after Heavenly River City. Naturally Hundred Miles City by no way could compare with it in terms of prestige and power. When the group emerged on the road, they immediately attracted different kind of gazes from both men and women. It couldn''t be helped, after all any women from this group could make any man go crazy. They were also the adoration of many women but only the girls of the group didn''t attract all the attention. Even Shen attracted attention among the group. Among the heavenly beauties, Shen was at the front with Ruyan and just behind him was Yu Yu and others. Making him the focus which naturally attracted jealousy and wrath from everyman. Unsurprisingly enough some girls even threw him flirtatious gazes. While he couldn''t be counted as a devilishly handsome young man. He could still pass as an exceptional one! But seeing the group of beauties behind only the shameless ones dared to try and gain his attention. Obviously many people looked at the girls with boundless lust and desire, causing both Ruyan and especially Yu Yu, due to her natural disposition any men would found their eyes stuck on her body, to frown. They were especially sensitive to other''s gaze for their powerful spirit and made them fill with disgust. Both didn''t hesitate and wore a veil simultaneously. Sensing the change Shen only smiled wryly. Both Ruyan and Yu Yu seemed to be in perfect sync. He knew Ruyan didn''t like crowded space too much due to how people lecherously glances at her but he never would have thought even Yu Yu would be the same. His first impression about Yu Yu was, unrestrained and bold. So, it came with surprise seeing her wearing a veil. Wenren Wugou curiously glanced around the city in an excited manner. After arriving in the Hundred Miles City with Wenren Baichi, she never left it nor did she know about the situation of the outside world. Finally having an opportunity she enjoyed the time very much. Never in her life did she thought of experiencing such a peaceful and warm moment. In a way, opening the Night Fragrance Court was like sealing her bright future, but everything changed after she met Shen and for the second time when she met Yu Yu. The only thing she lacked to make the moment perfect was an arm, Shen''s arm! Before long they found themselves in front of an open area, devoid of any crowd. Only three middle-aged men sat there behind a table with ink and papers. Yu Ruyan walked a few steps ahead of the group and lightly said, "Hundred Miles City, two participants, Wenren Wushuang and Shen." "Wha..." What Yu Ruyan said greatly surprised Shen and the others. While traveling they already decided only Wenren Wushuang shall participate in this tournament. She was already a first-grade Xiantian and coupled with her breakthrough last night, she had no equal in this place yet Yu Ruyan suddenly added Shen in this tournament. Anyone could understand the surprise felt by this group, especially Shen. Before Shen could even begin to complain, a series of surprised gasps and excited voice sounded behind their back. "Is that Young Master Yang Lei of the Yang Clan from the Heavenly River City?!" "Ignorant! You don''t even know Young Master Yang?! Not only Young Master Yang is here, but even Young Master Gongyang Yu is also here!" "*gasp* That''s the number one beauty of the Flower Valley, Len Chai Di! I have heard she was even undisputedly crowned as the most talented woman among the 9 joint cities!" "Hmph... Young Miss Len Chai Di is good but her talent can be counted as only mediocre compared Young Master Yang and Young Master Gongyang," another person snickered. "You know shit!!" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Young Master Yang, I want your child!" "Bah, with your look?? You are not even qualified to hold his shoes! I only hope to warm Master Yang''s bed!" "Shameless sluts! Have some shame." Everyone fiercely debated among themselves but the three remained completely unperturbed. The infatuation of their fans or the hatred from their adversaries seemed to not touch them at all, as if they disdained to care about anything those worthless mortals said or thought. The eyes of both Yang Lei and Gongyang lit up when they encountered Shen''s group. A trace of surprise, confusion, and struggling could be seen in their eyes. They both stole a glance at each other and made a face as if decided something and headed for the group. "This beauty, I am Young Master of the Yang Family, Yang Lei! May I know your name?" Yang Lei cupped his fists in front of Yu Yu and proudly flaunted the name of his family. At the end though, he found himself almost getting lost in Yu Yu''s charming eyes. On the other hand, Gongyang Yu flashed an envious look and cursed his luck for being so slow, "This Young Master is known as Gongyang Yu." Gongyang Yu smiled with a haughty look at Wenren Wushuang, indicating for the latter to reveal her identity. "Young Master Gongyang..." Len Chai Di surprisedly cried out but she immediately shut her mouth when she noticed the glare from Gongyang Yu. They had an ambiguous relationship and yet, the latter party revealing interest for another woman naturally made her uncomfortable but she knew better than protesting. For her to come this far was all because of the support given by Gongyang Yu. In fact, both Yang Lei and Gongyang Yu went through a myriad of thoughts before finally striking a conversation with the beauties. Earlier when they both were entertaining themselves when a servant brought a piece of news of several kingdom toppling beauties. They obviously didn''t care much after all as the young master of two top families what did they lack? Beautiful maidens could be only their servants! But obviously, they were bland and couldn''t satisfy their inner self! Out of curiosity they joined the fun but they were immediately dumbstruck by the group! It was as if a gathering of country destroying beauties! Not only were they beauties, but their unique temperaments also made any man wish to serve them for the rest of their life! They wished nothing more than to eat the big piece of meat but such beauties... surely they had ground shaking background, or else why would such a piece of fat meat be left behind for them? But that notion immediately disappeared when they heard the group were from Hundred Miles City and not any other. The group of beauties rode a black luan? It will belong to them when those women will crawl behind them! Among the group Yu Yu, Wenren Wugou and Yu He looked the easiest to approach. Although Yu Ruyan and Yu Yu wore a veil, their beauty couldn''t be hidden by that. Just one point of Yu Yu''s body was enough to ignite lust from any men, let alone her unique disposition. On the other hand, Ruyan''s unique and mature disposition made it hard for anyone to bear ill will towards her, naturally they Gongyang found Wenren Wushuang for his first target. Yu Yu smiled, although none could see due to her veil, they could still see the happiness in her eyes. Yang Lei immediately found his soul being drawn out of his body and his vision blurred as charming voice entered his ears, "You''re not qualified." Wenren Wushuang coldly snorted as a chilling light flashed past her eyes. She hated Gongyang Yu''s arrogant behavior to the bones. Whatever the circumstances were even Cang Lang City''s strongest sect Master used polite words to talk with her, and now a country bumpkin started putting airs in front of her. While she was not being arrogant, she hated the brazen lust on his eyes. Yang Lei''s eyes looked hollow but Gongyang Yu was thoroughly infuriated! Did he not just lose a huge deal of face? His face turned red to blue and fiercely shouted, "How dare you insult me, you slut!" Before he could finish a strong force blew both Yang Lei and Gongyang Yu twenty meters away from them. While this force was not weak, it wasn''t strong either. They won''t suffer any injury at the very least. This sudden change surprised Shen. Yang Lei and Gongyang Yu approaching his group for immoral reasons already displeased him but the latter cursing Wenren Wushuang thoroughly enraged him. Just when he was about to take action, the strange force pushed both away, leaving him no chance to take action. 88 Because I don’t Like Your Face When Yang Lei gazed at Yu Yu''s eyes, he suddenly found himself in a mysterious palace. Looking around he only found this palace as a luxurious one even his one-room short fell to this by many layers! Soon many figures entered the room, their delicate frames sashayed in the room as they surrounded him instantly. Transparent clothes hugged their bodies which did nothing to hide their delicate figure causing his breath quicken. The pink exquisite buds on their twin peaks that touched his arms from time to time instantly motivated his lizard as he dived on the woman by his hand, and before he knew it he was thrown out to the ground. Shen suspiciously glanced at Yu Ruyan. Only she among the group wished to avoid any trouble if possible but still this time, he didn''t think she took any action. While she was soft and avoided unnecessary troubles, she was equally hard towards anyone who offended her, obviously, she won''t be lenient towards those who had some crooked ideas. He couldn''t find any reason for Yu Yu to act either but maybe she felt offended because of their bad intention and acted as such. Either way, he had no idea and only directed his questioning gaze. Feeling his gaze, Yu Yu only smiled at Shen, dazzling the latter. The two thrown young men were confounded by their situation. Gongyang Yu glared at the group until he felt his eyes were popping out of the sockets. Yang Lei, who finally got out of his daze madly searched around his surroundings, his face flushed red and it lacked the anger which could be seen on Gongyang Yu''s eyes but intense lust could be seen in the pair of his eyes. No matter how hard he looked, he couldn''t find the women who were dancing and tempting him just now. Those lithe figures, milky white skin, soft but giant peaks, alluring voices and sweet fragrance that tugged his heartstrings... where, where were they? No matter how much he looked he failed to find them. Instantly his gaze fell on Gongyang Yu, that''s right, this bastard must have stolen his women! He always lusted after any meats he expressed interest into but he will take care of that bastard later, first, he must acquire the women in front of him. Without idling any further, he rushed forward as a malicious grin crept on his face. No one dares to mess with him, the young master of the Yang Family. He offered toast but they rejected, he could only make things difficult for them. Not wishing to be left behind, Gongyang Yu also followed behind Yang Lei. Tonight, he must savor the delicate bodies of these women. Due to their turning around Shen and Ruyan was behind their group, he immediately charged ahead and met with their attacks. Swiftly sending a palm attack on Yang Lei''s stomach, he fiercely punched on Gongyang Yu''s chin, sending both flying a hundred meters away. A trail of blood could be seen as Yang Lei flew through the air, coughing out a huge amount of blood he looked pale as a certain clarity returned to his eyes. Gongyang Yu, on the other hand, wasn''t that lucky, his jaw bone fractured, immediately a blood-curdling scream rang through the whole road district. The onlookers who were waiting to see a good scene were left dumbstruck. From the time they interacted, it was only about ten breadths of time and they couldn''t even see who or when attacked Yang Lei or Gongyang Yu. Most of all, no one imagined Yang Lei and Gongyang Yu to suffer loss, they were talents known by nearby cities! And even if they lacked strength just the power behind their back was enormous. As if to affirm their speculation two old men jumped out of the crowd and checked the condition of the two injured young man. Their face changed at once. "Young man, your moves are vicious," shouted one of the old man, a certain hint of anger in his voice. "Oh, I think I was being merciful. Neither did I cripple them, nor did I pluck out their eyes. Shouldn''t you be grateful?" Shen smirked darkly, coupled with his golden eyes gave him a savage look. The two old men shivered unknowingly. They were Xiantion cultivators and peak of powers in this backwater of Greencloud continent but this young man, who looks no different from a mortal, caused them to fear, the fear of uncertainty and dread. They couldn''t see through him at all. The pair of old men were respectively grade two Xiantian and grade three Xiatian. They swept their vision behind Shen. Their gaze sharpened and a solemn look appeared on them. Two women in the group were below Xiantian, but what caused their breath to stuck on their throat was a seemingly 19-20 years old grade two Xiantian girl. As for the two veiled women, they couldn''t even feel the depths of their power. They both gulped in fear. At their age, there were very few things that could frighten them. This time... did they not dig their own grave? What their young masters were even thinking of trying to court such frightening women?! Their intestines turned green out of regret, but there was no pill for regret and they couldn''t turn back time. "Good, very good! Our family will definitely look into this matter!" The duo old men wanted nothing more than running away but they couldn''t back down either. Their family was well-known and if they had to take a step-back for such a simple matter, won''t they lose a great deal of their face? "Heh, who said you can leave?" Shen lazily remarked as he stretched his body. The old man from Yang family immediately froze, "Don''t take things too far junior!" "It''s for me to decide when things are going too far or not!" Shen dismissively said, "Bring those shits out. If they do a good job begging for mercy, I might... although I am unwilling, I might let them go in one piece." "Junior, you dare!" both old men from Yang and Gongyang family shouted out aloud. Shen lightly yawned, "Yeah, yeah. I heard that phrase a lot, you old bones like that, huh? Anyway this young master will let you know something and that is, this young master is a very impatient person. Don''t make me wait too long~" The two old men staggered involuntarily, never did they thought just when they were willing to take a step back, this young man would strike so viciously. Wasn''t this young man intentionally making it harder for them? Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. While they didn''t think the young man was stronger than them, the power of his group undoubtedly surpassed them. Not to mention they were unclear of his background. This situation was truly digging one''s one grave. "This little brother, you have already attacked them viciously... why not we both take a step back and let things go?" the old man from the Yang family, the third grade Xiantian, stepped forward and tried to pursue Shen. "Alright, I''ll count till three if those brats don''t offer their apology by then, don''t complain to me for being ruthless." Shen impatiently said, obviously he wasn''t going to let them go so easily. "One..." "Two..." As Shen started counting both old protectors flinched. Glancing at each other, they knew nothing could be solved peacefully. They were proud Xiantian cultivators, the peak existence of their city, they couldn''t just back away while being humiliated. They couldn''t see through the two veiled women which made them feel danger but that was the same with the young man in front of them and there''s no way he had Xiantian base cultivation. If that was true, they might as well commit suicide. Immediately both of them moved, from the crowds perspective the two old men disappeared but before they knew it... Boom! Boom! Two booming sound resounded and the two old men could be seen laying there, unconscious. The unremarkable young man, who was acting quite arrogantly and exchanged words with the two respected cultivators, disappeared from his position and appeared behind Gongyang Yu, his feet on top of the latter''s back, forcing him into a kneeling position. Yang Lei stared wide-eyed at the young man, even until now they both failed to understand what was going on. He rushed to force the women to obey him but he was sent flying by something unknown, their protectors came to defend them and till now, their fate remained unknown. He had a faint feeling that seemingly mortal looking young man, whom they didn''t even spare a glance from the start, was related to everything that happened and was about to happen with them. "Now, tell me, what did you call her?" a piercing icy voice reached both Gongyang Yu and Yang Lei''s ear while the former felt his back tearing due to the immense force from the leg. Gongyang Yu involuntarily shivered as a foul stench filled the air, causing Shen to frown, "You shit, did I tell you to take a piss here? You better start talking or you can say goodbye to cultivation." "P-pease, I... I''n corry... ack!" due to his jawbone breaking, Gongyang Yu could hardly utter any words. Shen tossed him aside with another kick and before he could turn to Yang Lei, the latter already got on his feet and respectfully cupped his fists, "Big Brother, this Yang Lei had eyes but failed to see your greatness. Unknowing I offended big brother, please forgive me." Although Yang Lei was internally injured, it was not by a huge margin where he couldn''t even stand. His bearing was noble while he was apologizing, completely different from Gongyang Yu. Not only did he save his face but also apologized at the same time... but, "Who''s your big brother," with a swift kick he was sent flying ten meters away, "and you''re begging mercy to the wrong person." Yang Lei rolled on the ground a few times before he got on the half-kneeling position. Coughing out another mouthful of blood, he turned toward Yu Yu and said with a smile, "Miss, please forgive this little brother if he offended you in any way." Yu Yu giggled happily when she heard his apology, even in his condition he was trying his best to save his face but at this point, she wondered whether he even had any face or not. Yang Lei felt another kick coming toward him and instantly shouted, "Wait! Stop! Why are still hitting me? I apologized didn''t I?" "Hmm?" Shen wondered what he was going to say but didn''t expect it to be this, "...Because I don''t like your face?" With this Shen sent Yang Lei flying another ten meters. 89 Punishment for Offense Nonchalantly brushing off his hands, Shen returned to his group as if he had done a very insignificant thing. However those who knew the people defeated by him had their jaws dropping on the ground. From the start he only used one punch to defeat a single cultivator. Whether they were a peak Houtian or Xiantion, they were trash in front of him anyways. After taking care of the two arrogant young masters of the Yang and Gongyang family, Shen and his group searched for an inn to pass the night. Among the group, quite a few people had complicated thoughts in their head, including the old and experienced Yu Donghao. Yu Donghao had heard numerous rumors of Shen''s exceptional strength and power but this was his first time experiencing it and even he wondered whether he could withstand his single punch or not. No, there was no chance. At his peak strength, he was only a grade one Xiantian and he defeated grade two and three Xiantian as if they were vegetables! "Shen, was it okay to injure them so seriously? I have heard the Yang and Gongyang family were a peak existence of the Heavenly River City..." Wenren Wugou anxiously remarked. Even if she had no idea about the outside world, what she didn''t lack was information. As the owner of the top brothel of the city, she had large amount information at her disposal. "It''s all good. More like it would''ve been a problem if we didn''t. If you show them mercy, they wouldn''t thank you rather they would think you are weak. In this world showing mercy will only harm you than good. Besides they were pissing me off." Shen lightly squeezed Wenren Wugou''s palm, he knew she had little to no idea of this world''s cruelty and not too long ago, she didn''t even wish to cultivate. "Don''t worry, Big Sister. Wushuang won''t let any harm fall on you!" Wenren Wushuang immediately hugged Wugou''s other arm and proudly said. Wenren Wushuang was feeling extremely happy. Shen standing up for her already brimmed her heart to fill with sweetness. Obviously she could handle both Gongyang Yu and Yang Lei herself but Shen interfering in her steads caused strange happiness to bloom in her heart. Even though she wished to hug him and thank him, but restrain herself out of shame. Yu He had a face that looked like she already decided on something and nothing could stop her. Yu Ruyan only sighed and glanced at Yu Yu, "Charm techniques?" she murmured under breath as if asking herself. Hearing her, Yu Yu turned to Yu Ruyan and smiled without any reply. When Yang Lei stared at Yu Yu''s eyes, the former fell into trance and almost lost his sanity. This didn''t go unnoticed by Shen or Yu Ruyan, and if she didn''t push Yang Lei at that time, he would have lost his sanity and became a madman without any conscience. "WHO DARESSS!!!!!" A booming shout filled with extreme anger and grievances resounded through the 1/7th of the Samsong City causing everyone to look out of the window while those near the shout held the ears as tight as they could and ran without any designated direction. Many mortals had their eardrums damaged and blood rolled down their ears. While many among the crowd ran, there were some cultivators who chuckled as they waited to see how things turn out. More than anything, they wanted to see the show that Yang and Gongyang family will show them. "Hehehe, things are about to get interesting," said an aged voice. A young man gracefully shook his head, "I beg to differ, Master. Those are just random cultivators, how can they even stand against the families like Yang and Gongyang family." "Heh, what makes you say so? I didn''t think you hold those families so highly." "It''s not that I hold those families highly, it''s just that group is too weak to fight against them. Besides, I have already cut all my ties with the Hua Clan. They are nothing but significant in front of the current me." Shockingly, this young man revealed his identity as someone from the Hua Clan of the Heavenly River City but his cultivation was obviously too high for someone from this backwater of Greencloud Continent. After all he exuded the aura of a peak Martial King at the age of 22! "Aii... Hua Yun, you are too short-sighted, too short-sighted. Although I took you as my disciple, I couldn''t change your vision." The disciple didn''t mind his master as he changed the topic, "Master, why are we stopping here? Shouldn''t we investigate that pink pillar?" "Haha, Yun''er, there''s no problem in taking a break... hahaha," Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. The old man laughed heartily as he disappeared in the dark alley. The young man followed his master still wondering how he was so short-sighted. ... Inside a plain room of the Hamsong City, a beautiful girl sat with a somber expression. If one looked carefully, they would find her shivering and gulping out of fear. Clack! The sound of the door opening surprised her, almost causing her to jump. A middle-aged man entered the room. The girl recognized instantly and got on her knees, "Patriarch Yang!" the identity of the man was shockingly Heavenly River City''s Yang Clan Head, Yang Chao. "Len girl, tell me honestly what happened there and I won''t make things difficult for you." The girl was Len Chai Di who accompanied Yang Lei and Gongyang Yu not long ago and disappeared without a trace. "This Len doesn''t dare, it went like this..." Len Chai Di described everything she knew in detail not even daring to let out a detail. After all, even if she was a disciple of the Flower Valley, she didn''t worth much in front of Yang Chao. After all disappearance of a few disciples at once wasn''t that uncommon. Although there''s some investigation, those were nothing character like Yang Chao would care about. Listening everything Len Chai Di had to say, Yang Chao''s brows frowned tightly, "You want to say everything was caused by a single boy? Two Xiantian cultivators were injured severely. You want me to believe this shit??" "I don''t dare, Patriarch Yang. I don''t dare..." "Patriarch," suddenly a man entered the room and whispered some words in Yang Chao''s ear. Yang Chao face changed once again as he issued an order to the man, "Go and bring me everything of their backgrounds!" "Yes, Patriarch." The man immediately left the room, leaving them alone once again. "Len girl, you can go for now but let me remind you. If this incident were to spread from you, I''ll personally deal with you." "Many thanks, Patriarch. Many thanks." Len Chai Di scurried away from the room as if her life was on the line leaving the Patriarch in deep thought. "Where did this monster come from..." ... Inside a certain inn Shen currently glared at Ruyan, his gaze contained anger. "Now care telling me why you added me in this worthless tournament? I thought we decided to let only Wushuang enter in this." Shen flatly said and gazed directly into Yu Ruyan''s eyes, who was sitting on the corner of the bed. "I have no intention of replying," Ruyan responded in a similar manner. "Oh, you have to. I demand an explanation as your husband." Shen said with a haughty expression as if he already won. "How old are you?" Ruyan asked but she answered herself, "16" "41..." "...Don''t spout obvious lies!" Ruyan got up and ruffled Shen''s head, "You are 16, and I''m the older one here. You will do what I tell you to." Shen used the chance to wrap his hands around her waist, "So what? You will still listen to your lord husband." "Hmph," Yu Ruyan coldly snorted, "You are even weaker than me, why would I listen to you?" "Oh, you sure? I will let you experience hell when I get stronger than you," Shen lightly placed his hand on top of her white rabbits and squeezed tightly, "but now, I will punish you for your current offense." 90 You All Can Come At Once Late morning of the next day, the day when the long waited competition begins. Everyone including mortals and cultivators crowded in front of the city combat ring. While cultivators joined to gain experience and become more knowledgeable of different styles and techniques, the mortals didn''t want to be left out of the fun. It''s not every day one can see such a spectacle. Not to mention while they may witness the birth of some legendary characters as well. And currently such a character stood in front of the ring, looking pissed. Behind him stood a mature woman wearing a simple veil. From her noble disposition and mannerisms, anyone knew better than to mess around with her. Obviously, it was none other Shen and Yu Ruyan. Last night he had to cut his session with Yu Ruyan short due to the sudden appearance of a few presences. It took no brainer to figure out who they were. Obviously, the Yang and Gongyang Family. This caused him to feel excited. Finally, he would get some fun but they ran faster than wind after noticing Shen. The Yang and Gongyang family totally pissed him off but he couldn''t really do anything, at least not now. To make things worse Yu He and her grandfather, Yu Donghao, separated from the group with the excuse of a business meeting. On top of that Yu Yu took Wenren Wugou and Wenren Wushuang with her, to tour the city, leaving only him and Yu Ruyan alone. Now he might''ve appreciated it if it was night or they were in a rather cozy place but at this moment, he would like accompany of the beauties who left him... "Hey hey, did you hear, the Yang family''s young master was beaten badly by a no name young man?" Suddenly, some interesting whispers reached his ear, momentarily taking his focus. "Heh, you know nothing. Even Gongyang Yu of the Gongyang family was viciously injured. I even heard, every bone of his body was broken... including his jaws!" replied a man who had a wretched look on his face. "Ouch! that must''ve heart," jokingly sympathized a young man. "Is that true? I heard many rumors but I don''t dare believe them. I mean the Yang family by now would''ve severed his arms and tie him on the city walls." "Heh, I''ll tell you some inside information. Not only the Yang and Gongyang family did not touch the young man. They even apologized and willingly handed over precious grade medical herbs. Apparently, the young man has an earth-shattering background." The same wretched looking man explained his inside information while looking proud. Shen only chuckled at those exaggerated rumors but he didn''t think there was any need to correct them. Although he broke Gongyang Yu''s jaw and some bones but the numbers were sorely lacking to be called ''every bone.'' While thinking rumors are powerful in any world his gaze was attracted by the sudden appearance of a man on top of the ring. The man looked in his 50s but his voice was filled with vitality and life. "This old man here is known as Song Yamu, an elder of the Song Family of the City Lord''s Villa. I''ll act as the judge during this tournament," the old man paused to see the reaction of the majority of the populace as if satisfied with the result he continued, "Most of you should be already clear about the rules, I''ll only point out the most important one. While accidents might happen during the exchange of pointers, you cannot deal any vicious damage or intentionally attack in any type of life-threatening manner... The first prize for the winner is 200 grams of 500 years old Lingzhi! The second and third place will be also rewarded accordingly" The old man didn''t wait for anyone''s question and moved to the side of the ring, "Now, the competition begins." As soon as the old man declared the beginning of the competition two young men immediately jumped on the ring. It seems they were both caught off-guarded by the sudden appearance of the other party but soon they regained their composure. They both greeted each other with a martial salute and introduced themselves. "Chong Tang from the Chong family of the Hamsu City. 20 years old" "Xu Chin of the Xu family, 21 years old, from Hamsong City. Please guide me well." Although it might look like a completely arranged competition, in reality, it''s not. The judge won''t force anyone to fight, neither will they arrange two parties. Either someone can go on the ring and call out the name of the person they wish to challenge or wait for someone to willingly come up and ''exchange pointers'' with them. Just that both parties must be a participant of the tournament. Both parties didn''t waste any longer and launched at each other but just from the first exchange, the result was clear as day. Chong Tong was sorely lacking compared to Xu Chin. Maybe due to their one year age gap they had a difference in skill but in a competition such a thing didn''t matter. One can only blame their incompetence for loss or defeat. The match was decided in three exchanges. All three being the Xu Chin''s win. Naturally this pleased the older generations of the Hamsong City. The better the result of their city, the greater their pride but only pride didn''t involve in this tournament. This tournament also separated the resource areas of these nine cities! Naturally one can understand why this competition was held so highly. Chong Tang, the winner of the round, got off the ring and meditated to recover his strength. Depending on the winner''s choice they can continue to battle or again choose to battle after recovery. Meaning one can fight again as long as they were not defeated. The next few rounds went without much hype. Either the differences between the opponents were too high or they were from humble origins and failed to show any profound techniques, dwindling the liveliness of the tournament greatly. At that time, a female cultivator from humble origin showed profound mastery on her sword styles and footsteps, making the once dead tournament lively once again. At that time, a buff guy climbed on top of the ring, with his body frame twice the size of the norm, he looked no different from a giant, but he was by no way taller than normal humans either. With a little darkish skin on his body, he stood out among the crowd from the start and the heavy sword on his back exuded an imposing aura. Overall, he looked rather cute than imposing yet the strength of his muscles were no joke. "Nie Ping, Core disciple of the Hundred Steps Sword Sect, still 22. Please guide me well." His masculine voice definitely matched his imposing stature. Sweeping his gaze around the ring as if searching for his suitable opponent, he pointed at Shen. "You, I challenge you." Now it came to Shen with no surprise. When he saw the man on the ring, he knew he would be challenged. For a simple reason, a few gazes were lingering on him from the time he entered the ring area. With his strong mental power and instincts, he discovered every single one. Shen slowly walked on top of the ring with a cunning smile pasted on his lips. He silently gazed at the stage located just 50 meters west from the ring. The city lords and the powerhouses of the nine cities sat there on three rows. He flashed a bright smile at Yang and Gongyang Patriarch before moving his gaze. It surprised him when he found Yu He and Yu Donghao chatting with an old looking woman. But without a doubt, that woman was a powerful expert, even more, powerful than the current him. He even wondered why such a person was in this place. Shaking those distracting thoughts, he brought his attention towards the man. Strictly speaking just from the facial expressions, the man looked no less than 25. Of course, the elders can check the bone age if they feel the participants'' falsified their age or their age surpassed the limit but such things could be easily passed with few silvers. With a strange smile on his face, he introduced himself, "Shen, 19 years old, Hundred Miles City." Instantly Ruyan''s facial expression turned dark. Shen hardly suppressed his laughter as he thought about her current expression. Although he couldn''t see her due to his back facing towards her, it didn''t stop him from guessing the priceless expression. But if he said he was 16 years old, almost no one would believe him. His fast growth caused him to look no less than 18-19 years old grown man. So in a way, it was more than just teasing Yu Ruyan. And no one other than Ruyan should know about his real age, including the girls but unknown to Shen, there was another woman who had a similar dark face like Ruyan. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Frown and look of ridicule appeared among the cultivators of the other cities. However, the ridicule was not directed toward Shen directly but rather because he came from Hundred Miles City. The Hundred Miles City might look grand from the small villages and other smaller cities, among the nine cities they were the lowest and gained the least amount of resource. Anyone can understand the reason behind their abnormal reaction. Though this didn''t bother Shen a single bit. He flashed a wild grin, "If you want to injure me, you should be prepared." His words provoked the man to grin darkly. Boom! Without further ado, the man, Nie Ping, displayed his explosive strength and rapidly rushed at Shen. The ground beneath his foot boomed loudly as he swiftly whacked at Shen with the heavy sword which was hanging on his back just a moment ago. Shen rapidly dodged and sometimes tried to counter but every time he failed miserably. His clothes were even sliced from many parts and he looked pitiful but there were excited shouts among the crowd. "That''s right, push him. Throw him out of the ring!" "No, beat him!" "Make him surrender!" Shen reached the end of the ring and had no place to back down. "Haha, prepare to admit defeat!" Nie Ping shouted in a victorious tone. He could already see his victory and obtain the promised reward from both Yang and Gongyang family. A smirk crept on Shen''s cheek causing Nie Ping to suddenly have slight discomfort in his heart but he can already see the benefits offered by the two giant families. But suddenly a cracking sound reached his ears and his vision slightly blurred before he lost his fading conscious. "..." "..." "..." The sudden anticlimactic situation caused the crowd to become dead silent. Even breathing of sound could be hardly perceived by anyone. It didn''t, however, remain silent for long as the crowd immediately cheered out loudly but again it was stopped by Shen''s sudden calm declaration, "Now, I challenge every one of the remaining participants. You can all come at me at once, or take your sweet time coming one by one." 91 Compensation for Inflicting Trauma Facing the stupefied gaze of the mass, Shen remained unperturbed. With calmness overtaking his other expressions he waited for his next opponent, or opponents, leaving the crowd in daze whether they were dreaming or not. The seemingly young man who seemed like a helpless chick below the butcher''s knife instantly turned into an impenetrable tower which people can only look up to. Below his feet were dozens of cultivators who rushed at him this time. His first round gave everyone an impression that he barely won and had to pay a certain price to exert such an astonishing strength but seeing the spectacle before their eyes, they immediately understood what was ''playing pig to eat the tiger'' means. With minimal efforts he blasted his opponents outside of the ring or made them faint on the spot. Simply describing the process of ''slapping the flies away''. Now the remaining number of participants could be counted by the fingers of a single hand. But they were all talented individuals of their respected origins. Shen counted again and found the number to be lower than his initial thought. There were only three participants, four including Wenren Wushuang who briskly appeared unbeknownst to him. The shocked elder briefly thought about what to do before ordering a disciple to clean the ring, who was equally if not more shocked than the elder himself. The poor disciple had his whole view of the world changed and finally understood what it truly means to be a frog in the well. This thought didn''t appear only on the dumbstruck disciple''s head but almost everyone at present had the same thought. Shen glanced at the three participants meaningfully. None of them looked afraid as if they knew no fear. After the ring was cleared the only single female cultivator, excluding Wenren Wushuang, jumped on the ring. Shen recognized this girl. She was the same cultivator who displayed extraordinary skill in movements and sword techniques but he didn''t know her name since he didn''t take notice of the battle beforehand. "Leng Youlan, Earthen Peak City." Noticing Shen''s questioning gaze the girl, Long Youlan, knew he didn''t remember her and introduced herself once again. And as a girl, she didn''t reveal her age but such an occurrence was common. Even during a tournament, the girls ignored the rules of stating their age. Even so it didn''t mean she was above 22 years old. From Shen''s perspective, the girl was only 18-20 years old. With a sharp pair of eyes and straight nose coupled with her graceful figure, she represented the slim sword on her hand itself. "Earthen Peak City?" Shen reminisced a bit. Earthen Peak City, it was the second lowest city among the nine cities. He visited this city a few times to investigate the unusual Earthen Peak Mountain situated near the city but after countless tries, he met with failure. "You can come at me whenever you''re ready." Leng Yulan didn''t seem to waste any more time either and swiftly rushed at him. Suddenly her approaching figure disappeared and Shen felt a cold feeling directing at his shoulder from behind. It might be because of her strange martial arts, even he failed to perceive her for a second. Still, was it so easy to injure a Martial King? Shen leaned his shoulder sideways and immediately sent a powerful palm attack towards her stomach. Leng Yulan hurriedly placed the sword before to block the palm but she was sent ten meters backward from the force, flying. A visible frown appeared on Leng Yulan''s face, expressing her frustration. She didn''t think her attack would be avoided so easily let alone also counter attack so skillfully. A visible trail of blood leaked out from a corner of her mouth. "Oh~ that''s a good sword." Shen lightly commented. Although in this competition he didn''t use strength higher than a normal Houtian cultivator, the force behind that palm attack was by no means low either yet the sword looked completely fine. The next action, however, surprised Shen in a different way. Leng Yulan performed another martial salute and unwillingly said, "Brother Shen is truly unfathomable, I''ve realized how lacking I am." Leng Yulan smiled wryly and left the ring. Her actions caused Shen to frown. The little amount of goodwill he had towards her also disappeared. They were not fighting any life-to-death battle where one side would die. It was merely an exchange of pointers. As for the internal injury she received it was nothing that will hinder her from the battle. "Hey, if you are afraid of getting hurt you will never pass through the boundary." Leng Yulan froze on her steps, her expression unreadable. After pausing for a few moments she lightly nodded and stood in a corner. Shen''s next opponents were the two remaining men, who seemed to be brothers but was also defeated swiftly. His next opponent and also the last, Wenren Wushuang and him exchanged moves for ten rounds. Of course, he never liked the idea of hurting his women and was on defensive the whole time. Wenren Wushuang seemed to caught onto his intention and pestered him until he was about to flare up. But still, she managed to limit her strength below the Xiantian realm. So with a happy expression she left the ring. While Song Yamu started saying something Shen''s attention was caught by something entirely. No, it was not Leng Yulan neither the priceless expressions of the Yang and Gongyang Family Patriarch. It was the direction of the Hundred Miles City''s City Lord. The last time Shen checked before his first round, he only found the city lord Shi Dingtian but after he was done. He found a new face. No, not one but two. It was Shi Qingzhuang whom he was searching for a while now. With a little pout on her cold face, she looked extremely adorable. She directly gazed into his eyes as if to see through him. And by her side he found Lingshuang. Only now did he realize he didn''t see her after last night. Shen scratched the side of his neck awkwardly. Although he searched for her after arriving, it was certainly true that they had yet to meet and Shi Qingzhuang had all rights to be mad. Fortunately or not she looked only dissatisfied and not angry which shouldn''t be hard to handle... At this time the judge of the competition declared Shen as the victor and another round will start now to decide the second and third position. Shen grandly made his way out of the ring. Only then did he get the chance to appreciate the priceless expressions of the Yang and Gongyang family. They lost greatly this time. Not only their city''s resource has been taken, but their descendants were also harmed greatly this time and they didn''t even count the loss of their face. Without further information, they didn''t dare to harm him. In fact they were deeply afraid of his possibly extraordinary background. Although he showed the strength of a peak Houtian, they were suspecting him to be a Xiantian. One Protector from each of their family was injured last night but they couldn''t be sure who attacked them since the attacker was extremely fast. Either way, they expected it to be the young man''s guard since he shouldn''t be a monster to reach the middle of the Xiantian realm. With this, they decided to lay low and not fan the flames to bring their own destruction. It was the sincere thought of both Patriarchs but Gongyang family patriarch was already flaring in anger. His son was brutally wounded and needed at least one year to heal even with the full support of a well-known Alchemist. It was only Yang Chao, Yang family patriarch''s threat and manipulation of words calmed him down. As they were thinking how great their decision was to maintain coolness even after such audacity against their family. Shen approached the stage while smirking evilly. Both patriarch visibly tensed and looked at their surrounding. Searching for any kind of presence which could possibly threaten them. Contrary to their expectation and happiness Shen didn''t even spare them any glance and such an act was not insult but a heavenly gift to them. Politely greeting Hundred Miles City''s City Lord, Shen turned to Shi Qingzhuang causing a deep blush to spread on the latter''s cheek. Shi Dingtian sighed. His granddaughter was cold and aloof to everyone even including her own family but whenever Shen was around she turned meek and gentle, much like a virtuous wife. He saw it many times but even now her sudden transformation surprises him greatly. Shi Qingzhuang turned to her grandfather as if to seek his permission... If she makes a face like that what did he have to say? He could only helplessly nod, "Go. You were already waiting for him for a month now, hahaha." Shi Qingzhuang''s blush deepened as she panicked after her grandfather revealed her secret in front of the public, no less in front of the person she loves... this was totally attacking her frail heart! Mustering the little strength she had in her legs, she left her seat and walked past him. Shen glared at Lingshuang and dragged her with him. As if he remembered something Shen stopped and turned to the Yang and Gongyang family Patriarchs. Prior to this he never met them nor knew their faces but the hostility he felt in the morning and their current expression told him all. Flashing a warm smile as if he was talking with his friend Shen spoke, "Greetings Yang family Patriarch, Gongyang family Patriarch. I hope you have already prepared compensation for all the troubles you have caused us." Suddenly his face became despondent. "My sister here suffered a huge trauma last night. She should have been fighting against me on the ring but here she is, watching from afar, not even daring to go close. You will surely pay for this, right?" Both Patriarchs currently had a single but similar thought, how the hell is she suffering from TRAUMA?! The said person who was supposedly suffering trauma was giggling by Shen''s side but what could they do? They could only swallow it down. Like receiving their elder''s order they respectfully nodded. Satisfied Shen was about to leave but an old voice of a woman interrupted him, "Young man, do you have grievances with the said family?" Shen turned to the voice only to find the old woman who was with Yu He. Cupping his fists he tactfully responded, "Hmm, I won''t say grievance. It''s more like misunderstanding," glancing towards the said patriarchs Shen continued, "isn''t that right?" Yang Chao frantically nodded his head, "Yes, yes. Little brother is absolutely right." Inwardly he cursed why this old bone for intervening in this matter. Her background was no joke. Even the whole Heavenly River City won''t dare to offend her, let alone creating a problem. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. The old woman nodded in understanding and again continued her discussion with Yu He. They seemed to discuss something important so Shen decided to leave them without disrupting their conversation. 92 Bad Uncle? Good Brother? Shen approached Yu Ruyan with Shi Qingzhuang and Lingshuang behind him. He looked around the crowd but failed to find the figures he was looking for. Helpless, he called out to the only visible person, "Ruyan, it should be enough for this boring competition. Let''s go back." Shen felt the competition a bit lacking. He already expected something like this but Yang Lei and Gongyang Yu not participating plummeted his mood further. Only if the had the courage to join the tournament, he would''ve destroyed their courage until they had to hide behind their mother... The crowd gawked at him in amazement. This young monster disregarded the competition they hold so highly into nothing. He even said its boring out in public. This... wasn''t he afraid of mortal punishment? Not only that even the women around him caused them to turn green from envy! "There are things I still have to do. Although you won the competition, it only holds the bargaining chips. The old man Dingtian won''t be able to get many benefits. I''ll need to step up here..." Ruyan explained as she glanced at Shi Qingzhuang, "Why not you go and explore the city in the meantime? Lingshuang, come with me, I''ll need some help." "Eh? I also want to go with big brother..." Lingshuang weakly protested but was shut up by a fierce glare from Ruyan. How could Shen and Shi Qingzhuang not understand Ruyan''s hidden meaning? He already explored the nearby cities and checked out everything that looked or sounded special. While it might be better to check again with his Absolute Vision, Shen thought it was unnecessary to do so. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Alright, let''s do as you said. Let''s meet at the Inn at night and... I can''t find Miss Yu Yu or Wugou. Keep an eye out for them." Shen said after thinking a bit, he was not worried about Wugou due to Yu Yu being with her but in her case, he still felt a bit restless. Ruyan nodded in understanding and suddenly added, "Be careful. The atmosphere is a bit tense for the last few days. Due to that pink pillar of light, many strong powerhouses are currently heading toward this direction." Shen took a little bit to understand what Ruyan said. It seems things were more serious than what he made out to be. He only thought the pillar of light would only attract some nearby cultivators as it was little deep inside the Giant Beast Mountains but it looked like he had to think again. He, along with Shi Qingzhuang, slipped out of the crowd. Wenren Wushuang had to stay behind to receive the reward while Shen passed his reward to her, not willing to waste any time on this. Shen had some plan for the 200 grams of Lingzhi. He wanted to plant it inside the Immortal Realm, and if it was not possible for its poor condition, he regrettably had to use it on Alchemy. After all, 500-years-old Lingzhi hardly amounted to anything, especially if its only normal Lingzhi and not Blood Lingzhi. It was still useful to cultivators below Xiantian Realm while early Xiantian cultivators would only use it to heal some serious injuries. Meaning its worthless for the current him. Leaving the group behind, Shen looked around only to realize he had no idea where to go. He helplessly asked the only accompany he had with him, "Where do you wanna go? I... don''t remember anything special about Hamsong City." Surprised by his sudden question, Shi Qingzhuang remained silent for a few moments before saying, "I don''t know much either but I heard there was new inn here which is getting pretty popular lately." Only now did Shen realize he asked the wrong person. He hardly remained inside the Hundred Miles City before, on the other hand, Shi Qingzhuang possibly didn''t even leave the said city. Since he didn''t have breakfast either, he readily accepted her proposal. As the duo searched for the inn they were not even completely sure of, they were also clueless about a certain pair of eyes that lingered on their direction for moments before drifting off. After ten minutes of walking, Shen and Shi Qingzhuang found themselves in a crowded market. Although many people moved to the arena, not everyone had such free time. Such as this market. Since it was pretty hard to find anything in this crowded area, he decided to find a helper. Fortunately, there was a little girl selling flowers, making it easy for him to find the helper. Even though he could just ask a random passerby, he would like to avoid doing so for... various reasons! Shen walked to the girl and smiled as brilliantly as possible, "Little girl, do you happened to know the popular inn around this area?" The little girl didn''t have any change of expressions on her face. With eyes that said are you blind? She lifted her index finger and pointed at her left, "You mean that?" Following the direction pointed by finger, Shen indeed found a lavish looking inn. But from his position, it could be barely seen as it was inside another road. Clearing his throat awkwardly, Shen tried to change the topic, "Little girl, we are new here and don''t know many things here. Do you wanna join us?" "Uncle, my grandma said not to listen to strangers. Grandma will hate Chu''er if I eat anything from strangers. You are one of those bad uncles, right?" the girl, Chu''er responded in her crispy tone. Her childish voice was pleasant for anyone to hear but it caused Shen''s lips and nose to twitch violently. The little girl in front of him looked not more than 10-11 years old but her crispy childish voice made one think she was around 8-9 years old. On the other hand, Shen was only 16 this year. He was about 5-6 years older than the girl, yet she called him uncle... this, this girl was vicious in a different way. Pssh A soft but suppressed giggle rang from his back, Shi Qingzhuang couldn''t hold her laughter anymore so she used her hand to hide her teethes. Shen felt his cheek burning out of shame while feeling also a bit happy in heart. "Little girl, this big brother is not much older than you. How can you call me a bad uncle? I am not a bad uncle and not a bad big brother either!" Shen tried to reason with the girl but it turned out to be a bad idea. "Eh, liar. If you weren''t a bad uncle wouldn''t you have already bought flowers for your wife?" the girl looked innocent but Shen noticed the glint in her innocent eyes. Only now did he realize although this girl might look little, she already matured inwardly and was as cunning as a fox. If she was cultivated by a strong family, she might turn out to be a terrifying existence. Of course, that''s if she had a talent for cultivation. Alas, such a thing was not meant to be. Not everyone in this world had the chance to cultivate. Even the trashiest cultivation technique amounts something a poor family cannot buy after years of saving. Shen felt he was being scammed by this little girl. He wanted to cry but no tear would come out. "Alright, little girl. Give me your best flowers for this big brother''s wife." If someone noticed Shi Qingzhuang, they would find her staring at the ground, her beautiful cold face flushed red as she muttered under her breath, "At least he claims me to be his wife." For the last few months, Shi Qingzhuang felt as if Shen lost interest in her. She even heard some rumors of him having an ambiguous relationship with the owner of Yu He Inn. She knew she won''t be able to keep him to her alone nor did she ever try to but if he lost interest over her completely, she didn''t know what could she do. She vowed that if he really just played around with her, she would fight with him to death. But his appearance already melted all the dissatisfaction and irritation. He even approached her with the eyes that clearly expressed enough for her to understand how much he missed her. She already forgot about how she planned to plummet him and ground him to paste. If anyone asked her about her vow, she would obviously deem that person as an idiot while wondering what they were talking about. Now she started to contemplate how much he changed in this ''long'' time. He must''ve experienced many things to change him so much that he looks like an entirely different person. Not to mention the color of his turned to enchanting golden color. She wanted to lose herself in his eyes. As she day-dreamed those silly things, Shen found the little girl pushing him all the flowers in her hand as she crisply chirped while smiling brightly, "Only 5 copper taels." Shen controlled his facial expression as his corner of lips threatened to twitch once again. Counting carefully he found there to be 21 flowers, they were all rosy red in color and extremely fresh, full of vitality. Shen took out a string and piece of pure white silk clothing. Warping the cloth around the flower branches, he tied it with the string. Creating a beautiful bouquet wrapped in white clothing on the spot. Although it was cheap, it was extremely soft to touch she should like it, wondered Shen. The little girl was gobsmacked by Shen''s action. Obviously, she knew the price of silk clothing was extremely high but if she was able to afford it, she could sell those flower bouquets at even more price! Just the profit caused her eyes to burn with passionate flame. Satisfied with his handy work, Shen gave the girl five taels before gently pushing the bouquet in front of Shi Qingzhuang who was lost in her wild fantasy. When Qingzhuang''s eyes focused on the flower bouquet she had only one thought. Beautiful. Extremely beautiful! The red tulips wrapped by contrasting pure white silk garment looked simply gorgeous! Her fingers subconsciously wrapped around the bouquet as Shen''s word entered her ears, "Shall we go?" Shen asked with a smile, feeling happy in her happiness. "A-ah? Yes." Qingzhuang returned to reality and nodded her head. As the duo took a few steps forward, the little girl from behind called out to them, "Hey, unc-big brother... I said five copper, not silver." She opened her tiny palm, revealing five silver of taels on it. Shen wanted to retort saying he was not her uncle but decided against it. She shouldn''t be calling him uncle again. He smiled a bit since he noticed the girl looking hesitant to call out at first but in the end still decided to. As poor as she was, she didn''t lose herself to greed. His smile deepened as he folded her palm. Placing his index finger before her lips vertically he lightly said, "Didn''t you say you have a grandma? Go buy her something nice. Big brother can''t give you food but he can surely pay for your work, right? Look, Big Sister looks so happy because of your flowers, it''s a little bit extra for her happiness." The girl had tears in her as if she wanted to cry but her next words made Shen speechless, because she said, "So you are not a bad uncle after all?" "...girl, I''m a good and nice big brother, remember it." Shen got back to Shi Qingzhuang and entered the inn while waving back at the little girl. The girl also happily waved back while smiling sweetly and ran back to the stores to buy silk clothing and food for her grandma. The inn Shen and Shi Qingzhuang walked into was called Hamsong City Inn. This inn was directly supported by Hamsong City Lord. Recently the city master invited some nearby prestigious chef and from then the inn got pretty popular. While it couldn''t be as popular as Yu He Inn due to their special black fishes, they could be still counted as the second one. From the interior Shen guessed it to be almost twice the size of Yu He Inn. But it couldn''t be compared the luxurious dishes served on Yu He Inn. When Shen and Shi Qingzhuang entered the inn, a beautiful woman approached them. It was a pity, however, although she had a beautiful face her body was extremely average. With a professional smile pasted on her face, she asked, "Young Master, what would you like today? Meal or..." sending a sideway glance towards the beautiful girl, Shi Qingzhuang, she continued, "a bedroom?" Shen looked a bit thoughtful, "You also provide bedroom. Hmm, although its a bit tempting, for now take us to a reserved room and bring all the delicious tasting foods." "Please follow me," the waitress led them to the third floor of the inn and gave them a nice room with beautiful window view. "Please wait a moment will serve your dishes soon." She exited the room with a light bow. It was only at this time she noticed the beautiful flower bouquet which caused her eyes to brighten. She only said words of praise before leaving. Shi Qingzhuang remained silent for a long time while Shen appreciated her beauty, in silence of course. As time passed by Qingzhuang face burned fiercely while her face almost lowered to the point burying in her own breasts. "How was your journey? Did you train properly?" not willing to let the silence continue further, she blurted out albeit a bit awkwardly. Shi Qingzhuang, at this moment, realized, they rarely talked about anything other than training. Shen didn''t expect her to ask something suddenly. Normally she was always quite and would only speak when it was necessary, "Eh? Mmm, I didn''t achieve much success with my sword techniques. I think I am just a step-way away from finding the secrets but my strength increased considerably. Hehe, it was really a good decision to go out and have a trip. You should''ve come with me, its lot more fun than being alone!" Shi Qingzhuang looked thoughtful slightly. She felt her world felt empty and colorless without his presence but at the same time, she didn''t wish to be a burden to him. While it sounds dreamlike to always travel with him, fight by his side, and even support him; she was afraid Shen might feel burdened by her... At the moment the door opened interrupting her thoughts. The waitress along with another two girls who served dishes after dishes on the table, filling it in minutes. Shi Qingzhuang looked with wide eyes. This, they were only two people and the dish served were enough to fill seven, if not ten hungry people''s belly. "Young Master, would you like some liquor? I would recommend our inn''s most famous Zhong Cui''er, you would be extremely satisfied with it." The waitress politely bowed as she inquired. Liquor for breakfast? Shen found it funny. She was obviously trying to sell some expensive stuff to him but he had some interest towards liquor and wines so he didn''t reject, "I better be satisfied." The waitress''s body shook a bit, she clapped her hand twice and a girl passed her bottle of liquor from outside, "This our inn''s best liquor Zhong Cui''er. If you feel dissatisfied with it, you don''t have to pay for it." "Alright, you can leave now." Shen waved his hand casually as he looked over the dishes. The waitress gave a slight bow before leaving the room. Aih, I am not back, not at all. Although things resolved for now, let''s hope its permanent. It''s a bit long chapter, I think so too nods nods As promised, I''ll be working on the new novels along with this one but, I won''t promise about the release rate. Although I have been writing for a while now, it looks like my writing speed didn''t improve that much (All Hail Distraction; it''s a cheat, in opposite way) And the new novel won''t be Fanfic (Long Live Summon). Before you go all out against me and ask why did I even put up the poll then... Well, I found out things were a little complicated than I thought and before I figure things out I am not going to start it. And it will contain boxes (Tables) so, I might not possibly post it on Webnovel since I don''t wanna make an alternative to tables, you know. It''s more troublesome than you might think. And seriously, Fanfics are harder compared to Originals. Especially if one wants to create one without plotholes. So, for the time being, I''ll put it on hold. At least until I am clear about the plots. If anyone read the whole novel and won''t mind clearing my confusion you are more than welcome to discuss on Discord. Discord Permanent Link: https://discord.gg/RKwBhuV (Umm, it''s mostly empty and yet to moderate things. I''ll do them... eventually *cracks knuckles in determination*) And I thank all the readers, for still sticking with me. Well, this type of notice basically means the novel went to... (let''s omit the rest.) I should remove the short notice; ah, I realized again my author''s note can be another chapter. I thought the chapter was long but realized the note might be longer in comparison. *sweats furiously* 93 Girl, Call Me Hubby! As Shen and Shi Qingzhuang was already done having breakfast, the dishes, which was enough to fill seven or eight people, were completely emptied by the duo. Mostly by Shen himself. Only now did Shen realize he planned to visit the beautiful chef of the Earthly Paradise but due to the sudden danger of the Skysword Sect, he had to leave fast and it completely slipped his mind. ''Forget it, if I find the appropriate time I''ll do it. Otherwise, there''s no need to go there specifically. Cooking isn''t my main path...'' Shen thought as he buried this idea to the back of his mind. He saw Shi Qingzhuang in front of him looking hesitant so he smiled gently, "Qingzhuang, do you want to say something? You don''t have to hesitate, I will answer anything possible." Shi Qingzhuang felt ashamed for being seen through so easily but she still asked, "Do you plan to go outside this year again?" "Yes, more like I''ll leave in three months at most and one month at least." Shen didn''t hesitate a bit while responding. He only used Hundred Miles City as his starting point of cultivation and at that time though, that was only an excuse. He came to this city because he wanted Shi Qingzhuang, Yu He, Mingyue Gelou and Wenren Sisters. It''s not that he didn''t have some weird ideas about Qing Yi, Qing Shui''s mother but it turned out to be impossible. Especially since she knew him from his childhood. If it wasn''t for him realizing that most of the beauties were older than him and leaving the city soon after, he would really have no hope to gain Yu He and Feng Wuxi''s affection. Feng Wuxi''s affection was completely unexpected to Shen. In fact, he didn''t even remember her in his memories but he felt he had a chance with her and left no tactics to pursue her. Now he had no reason to stay in Hundred Miles City anymore and it will only hinder his progress. Especially after going to the journey inside the secret realm alone, he realized, that type of adventure suited his cultivation more rather than closed-door cultivations. Hearing Shen''s reply Shi Qingzhuang turned silent. Apparent signs of sadness could be seen on her face. Maybe she was trying to suppress it, but tear filled her eyes as Shen started to panic slightly, "W-wait, Qingzhuang what happened? Although I am going, it''s not as if I''m going alone! When I go I will take you girls with me, I am just moving to Greencloud City!" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Girls?" the sadness from Shi Qingzhuang''s face suddenly disappeared and was replaced by an extremely focused look. Shen was baffled by her sudden change. Even he won''t be able to change his expression and state of mind this fast! "Figure of speech, just a" "You''re lying! You think I haven''t heard rumors of your relation with Yu He Inn Mistress and Wenren Wushuang of the Night Fragrance Court!" her voice and expression took 180-degree turn and she had an extremely stern face. Shen was really afraid now, not because she was inquiring about his harem but because of her sudden change. He knew how much she committed to himself but he still couldn''t be sure of her decision. It was truly the situation you would express as ''digging one''s own grave''. "They are" Shi Qingzhuang didn''t let him speak but continued but now her voice became calm and cold, "So, they are true after all? How many girls you have a relation with? You can''t take such thing so lightly. Just getting" Shen truly didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He heard in his previous life, even presidents are sheep in front of their wife but, he couldn''t help but feel this situation was really not a good feeling. She was just going on and on without letting him speak a bit. Sighing slightly, Shen stored the table inside the Immortal Realm. The distance between them was hindering him. Shen didn''t feel he was great at explaining his feelings but he definitely won''t suck to convey them. From her voice, it was painfully obvious that she felt insecure and to Shen it only looked like a child throwing tantrum. Maybe she opened herself completely to him, hence she acted like this. Otherwise, he never saw her being talking so much. Shi Qingzhuang was stunned by seeing the table disappearing. She had no idea how Shen did that. She read about Interspatial Silk Sachet before but at this time, she didn''t even have any clues in her head. Sitting beside her, he took her hand on his and said in a gentle and soothing voice, "I admit that I''m a bit womanizer, er... maybe more than a bit and I''ll have a lot of women in the future but I will never abandon anyone. I''m not taking anyone''s feeling lightly either and I''m not playing with you either. Heh, try running away from me, I''ll catch you even if you run to the world''s end." Shi Qingzhuang went silent. She was kinda relieved and also at a loss at the same time. This, which man calls himself a womanizer? Isn''t it basically asking for a beating? But when he said with such gentle voice she couldn''t help but feel her heart moved. She reckoned even if Shen was deceiving her she couldn''t hate this young man, at least not after hearing this. "Girl, call me hubby." Lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard whispers near her ears. "Hubby?" unfocused, she muttered out loud. Only then did she realize, she was tricked into calling him hubby! "Yes, Zhuang''er?" Shen said with an almost unerasable smug look on his face. Shi Qingzhuang had the sudden urge to beat him, then and there. But with a sudden knock on the door they both separated and Shen took out the table on its original place. "Come in," Shen said, storing the wine bottle inside the realm once again. Although he won''t get drunk, he didn''t like the idea of drinking in the morning, especially when there was no special occasion. The waitress cleaned the table with the help of the other two girls as she presented the bill. Shen took a glance on the bill as he paid with a little extra tip. The bill for wine was separated from the food, they clearly conveyed their intention that he didn''t have to pay for it if he wished. Shen didn''t act petty and paid for it. He only warned her so that she won''t try anything funny. Shen stretched his body after leaving the inn. The morning sunny weather was already replaced by snowfall. He asked as he turned around, "Hey, do you" But his mouth lacked any words after he turned to Shi Qingzhuang. In the beautiful white snowfall, a red colored dress hugged her slim body. Her long hairs gracefully dropped below her shoulders. In her hands, the white bouquet wrapping red flowers created a beautiful contrast on her hands. She looked akin to a snow princess, especially with her smile that even paled the beauty of this white snow. Shen felt a strange calmness spreading his body as well as his spirit. The Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique circulated around his body automatically as another five strand formed in no time. Combined with his previous cultivation he had a total of 44 strands of surrounding his body! By the time he came to his senses, Shi Qingzhuang was already standing in front of him, giving him a questioning glance. Shen didn''t know what happened just now but he realized one thing. He wanted her to keep smiling, he wanted to her to be happy, forever and ever. "Let''s go," Shen found the little girl they bought the flowers from, and he walked over. Patting the girls head from behind, he asked curiously, "Little girl, what are you doing?" "Ah?!" the little girl jumped up in fright, seeing its the familiar older brother she patted her chest, "Just when I thought you were a good brother, you turned out to be a bad uncle. Grandma told me many times, I shouldn''t trust anyone easily. I almost got tricked once again." Shen ignored the ''bad uncle'' part and asked again, "Why aren''t you going back yet? You will catch a cold, girl." "Uncle, can''t you see I''m going back? I went to buy soup for grandma," she showed the bag on her hands and pouted cutely. "Oh, but why only milk and soup?" Shen found it weird, seeing only milk and soup. Shouldn''t she buy something tastier? "Grandma is sleeping for a few days, she can''t eat anything. I can only feed her soup and milk," The little looked sad saying this, she indeed wanted to buy tastier looking meats but her dear grandma couldn''t eat them in her current state. Hearing the little girl, Shen''s heart suddenly clenched tightly. 94 Uncle, Please Stop! Shen tried to ignore the clenching feeling in his heart as much as possible. He might not feel a thing killing hundreds of his enemies but hearing the girl saying such a thing in her innocent voice shook his heart. Shi Qingzhuang didn''t look any better than Shen. She also realized what Shen thought and it was pretty obvious after hearing the little girl. Shen bent down before the girl and asked as gently as possible, "Haha, little girl, will you take big brother with you? Big brother wants to see grandma too." "No! Your not a big brother. You are an uncle. A bad uncle. Grandma doesn''t like bad uncles. She won''t see bad uncles!" The little girl complained but anyone could see she was happy. No one wanted to see her grandma before. She wanted to brag about her good and kind grandma to everyone but no one cared about her. Now that this big brother cared about her most precious relative, it was as if he had won the adoration of this little girl. She cutely pouted and looking a tad bit unwilling, "But if you really insist grandma might not hate it..." "Haha, yeah. I really insist." Shen tried to laugh at the girl''s cheerful words but he really found him unable to. Shi Qingzhuang also patted the girl''s head as they were both led by her very soon. It didn''t take long for Shen to arrive before a rundown hut. On the way, he asked the little girl a lot of things and she happily told Shen everything. From what he understood, the parents of the little girls were normal mercenaries who would fight wild beasts and ferocious beasts on the forest for a living. Around four months ago, her parents died and they were forced on this shack. Of course, the girl didn''t know such a thing and she only knew her parents went to fight some baddies and will return ''one day''. After the death of her parents, their relatives didn''t accept the little girl and the old lady. The old lady was already at her late eighties, combined with the sadness of losing her son and daughter-in-law, she finally couldn''t hold herself anymore and passed on. Maybe even the last four months she was holding herself for the sake of her granddaughter. When the little girlwho addressed herself as Ju Ju opened the door as an intense rotting smell rushed into their nose. They both frowned and Shen was confirmed his wild guess silently. It was something he hoped wasn''t true but not something he could change. "Eih, don''t mind the smell. Grandma is sleeping for a long time, she is reeking of sweat. Mmm, I will wash her and she will smell wonderful again, hehehe" the little girl, Ju Ju laughed happily as she tidied the ''room'' before she took out a bowl, intending to feed soup to her ''sleeping'' grandma. As Ju Ju was trying to feed her grandma, Shen stopped her. She sent a questioning look towards Shen. He didn''t say anything and turned the body of the old lady. Flies hovered on the air and created weird noises. The smell suddenly intensified. Looking at the old laynow a dead bodyShen estimated she died at least five to seven days ago. Human on the world of nine continent had higher vitality from his previous world but this lady was already weak and considering how much time passed, it was already fortunate her body didn''t deteriorate completely. Still there were signs of rotten skins. Seeing the girl who still giving him inquiring glance, Shen frowned. He didn''t know how to break it to this girl. She was definitely more understanding than girls of her age and even a normal 11-12 years old child would know this old lady was no longer alive. Children in this world matured faster than the children from his past world. It may be due to their struggle from childhood or the cruelness that made them mature faster. He thought multiple ways but in the end decided to bring this up front, without any trick but he still couldn''t say frankly, "Juju, your grandma isn''t here anymore. She won''t wake up again." "Uncle, please stop! My grandma is right here and she will surely wake up. She is just sleeping." Shen realized she took his words literally and almost facepalmed. He sucked in a heavy breath. "Juju, your grandma is dead. You already know it, don''t you. You shouldn''t pain her any longer." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Tears flowed down the little girl''s cheek, her expression looked unwilling and fearful. She murmured "You''re lying, you''re lying" loudly, she even hit him with her dainty arms. But she already knew the answer. That''s right, the little girl who was more intelligent than her peers wasn''t oblivious to such a simple thing. She already knew her parents won''t return anymore and her only relatives were her grandmother. When she died, even if Ju Ju didn''t understand immediately, she learned about it soon enough but her subconscious mind completely ignored such a thing. Human, in their desperate times can do a lot of desperate things. The little girl, who couldn''t bear the pain of her last relative leaving her alone and decided to ignore the fact that she was no longer with her. And Shen''s word only pushed her a little to realize this fact. She couldn''t run away from it anymore. She fell weaklessly on the ground and hugged her grandmother''s body, crying her chest out. Shen didn''t try to stop her from crying nor did he let Shi Qingzhuang do it. He felt she should cry, she was still just a little girl. If she cried contently maybe she would be able to return to her cheerful life once again. It was only when she couldn''t cry loudly anymore and her voice choked, did Shen let Shi Qingzhuang take care of the little girl. Later that day, Shen called a few men to respectfully give the old lady a proper burial. Everything was done before the eyes of the little girl. She didn''t sleep ever after crying herself to exhaustion but persisted to remain awake the whole time. By the time everything was taken care of, it was already night and the little girl fell asleep on Shi Qingzhuang''s arms. "Shen, what do you want to do with this girl?" Shi Qingzhuang nervously asked she was afraid that Shen will decide to leave the girl on her own hut. Shen felt the answer to her question was extremely easy, at the same time extremely hard. He couldn''t bring himself to leave the girl, nor will he do that. But what will he say to Yu Ruyan and the girls? He couldn''t just say, I got interested in the girl and took her in. They would surely bash him while cursing him as a lolicon even before hearing his explanation! But again... he couldn''t leave the girl alone. She had no relative either. He decided he will nurture her and grow her up to be a prodigy. Bashing from the girls? As a man he decided to have a harem, he thought it was something he must face one day. What if he experienced it a few years before? He would count it as practice! 95 Random Beauty Picking Skill Troll At night when Shen returned with Shi Qingzhuang and the little girl, Ju Ju, almost no one, including Lingshuang and Mingyue Gelouwho adored him the mostdidn''t even spare him a glance and hugged the girls and took care of her extensively. This, where was his position as the husband of these girls? Shen looked in amazement, unable to understand how this happened. They didn''t even know the girl and already loved her so much... Could it be the little girl, Ju Ju had some secret charm that attracted beautiful girls to her? He even went as far as considering how to lure some beauties using her. His face almost revealed his lewd thoughts as he was about to let out a droll. Returning to his sense Shen got rid of his ridiculous thought. Shi Qingzhuang was also a beauty but she remained unperturbed when she first met her. She only felt this girl was cute but not overexaggerated like this. Only after hearing them for half an hour did he realize what was going on. Someone seemed to see when they were following the little girl, Ju Ju, to their hut. They saw everything that happened there and told Yu Ruyan and the others. And that person seemed to be Yu Yu. Shen shivered. That woman was indeed as dangerous as he thought. Although he did let down his guard a little bit, it was not to the point he won''t notice someone spying on him. Yet, he felt nothing this time. He realized even if this woman were to sneak in his bed and **** him, he might not realize it. Of course, it was just a thought he was having to amuse himself as a lewd expression appeared on his face. Seeing his lewd look, both Wushuang and Qingzhuang felt irritated. It was as if he was asking for a beating. Both pushed him out of the room and locked the door. This time, Shen was totally dumbfounded. Wasn''t he supposed to enjoy blissful sexual life after returning to the Hundred Miles City? Why was he getting chased out then? In the first place, where was his dear lover, Feng Wuxi? She was supposed to be Shen''s second partner, not Mingyue Gelou or Su Rou and Zhu Qing either; most importantly encountering Su Rou in Skysword Sect, suddenly eating Zhu Qing was completely out of his calculation. He even wondered if he would be able to give Zhu Qing favorable impression. In fact, if Shen didn''t make a promise that he will make Yu Ruyan his first woman which he was unwilling to break then Feng Wuxi would''ve been his first and Yu He probably the second. And if he really pushed his luck, he might''ve been able to get his way with Shi Qingzhuang. He didn''t consider Lingshuang in this list. Not because he didn''t want to lay his fingers on his ''dear sister'', rather because he thought she was still young. Shi Qingzhuang didn''t have monstrous growth like Shen and was only at her teens. As good and loving she was towards him as a sister; she was equally fierce whenever his wolfy paws tried to take advantage of her. Shen was not minding towards her action at all. In fact, he even started to think if she didn''t act fierce towards him it would be unusual. Anyway, she was already his, even if it was hundreds or thousands of years, she will still be his. So, he didn''t mind when he ''eats'' her. Wine tastes the best after aging, and won''t it be wonderful if the wine serves itself in front of you? Shen smirked as he left the inn and didn''t enter the other room. It was still snowing outside and thick layers of snow gathered around the ground. Even in the night the beauty of snowfall didn''t diminish by a bit. He let the cold pierce his body, after all with his current natural physique it would be weird if normal coldness could pierce his body. Since no one wanted him, he won''t stay in the inn! He thought of a strange idea to entertain himself. He never did this in his previous or current life. Looking around the beautiful figures his eyes lit up. He approached a woman with slim, above average figure. Coughing, he planned to invite the women to dinner, "Excuse me, do you..." But his words trailed off and a dumbfounded expression surfaced on his face. Because the sight in front him already blinded him. The woman had an extremely tall but a squeezed face, coupled with the few black teethes that could be seen from her lips gap, anyone would be blinded... "Ah, sorry. Wrong person..." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. It was only at this time did he realize, his randomly picking beauties skill was on minus. He could almost swear he saw a screen flashing before his eyes, "Random Beauty Picking Skill (Lv.-9)". But looking around carefully he didn''t see anything and quickly ran away from the ''heavenly beauty''. At this time, a familiar voice reached his ears but he was having a hard time to remember the person due to his mind still buzzing from the beautiful scene flashing before his eyes. "Oh, look it''s the 20 years old, winner of the competition, Shen!" the voice emphasized the word ''20 years old'', "I can''t believe my luck is so good, to meet the talented, 20 years old, young master." Shen felt the voice getting closer, so the turned to his right. Recognizing at the owner of the voice, Shen had the desire to run off. He didn''t expect to see her here out of all places! The woman didn''t hesitate a bit and pulled his ear tightly, "Brat, when did you become 20 years old?" She fiercely reprimanded Shen. "*cough* Aunt Qing, long time no see, hahaha," Shen nervously laughed, not minding her hands grabbing his ears at all. She was someone whom he knew from his ''childhood'', she was Qing Shui''s mother, Qing Yi. He knew these people will look at him like a kid no matter how much he tried, so, he didn''t mind her action. It was more of her showing affection towards him but he would like it if her actions were a bit flirtatious. Because her action now looked like an elder reprimanding younger generation. Qing Yi unwillingly let go of his ear, "Long time? Smelly brat, you are avoiding me intentionally. Don''t think I don''t know." Shen sweated. He didn''t think he would be caught by her. That ''beauty'' from a moment ago was indeed devastating, rendering his senses useless. Shen, in fact, was avoiding Qing Yi. She was one of the very few people who knew his real age and he didn''t want people to take him as a kid after all. Though it didn''t matter know since he was already an adult. "Blasphemy! How can that be possible?! I can never do such a horrible act such as avoiding my beautiful aunt! How about this to clear your misunderstanding, I will treat you to a luxurious dinner?" Shen exaggerated, drawing attention from the crowd. Noticing it he closed the distance between them and invited her to dinner. He even wanted to say if she didn''t feel satisfied with the dinner, he was willing to warm her bed. Although he will ''lose'' a bit, anything was possible for her! Qing Yi laughed happily, "Brat are you hitting on me? You''re a hundred years earlier but since you said you will treat me, you can''t back now." Shen obviously won''t back down, "As a man of his word, I can only keep my words." As for her ''hundred years earlier'' remark, Shen scoffed at it inwardly, "You are the one who''s hundred years earlier." Qing Yi then guided him to a restaurant. Not it was Shen''s turn to be astonished. He thought Qing Yi would take him to the luxurious Hamsong City Inn or other famous ones but she guided him to the downtown area of the Hamsong City. The exterior of the restaurant was extremely shabby. But Shen didn''t let it deceive him. Normally local or knowledgeable experts would hang around such areas. And as soon as he entered the restaurant, his eyes lit up. Author''s Note: Ehem, the chapters are kinda short from my original target. So, I''ll try to update two chappies tomorrow, no promise. Current ******* Members: SenilePenile (Ally) 96 Child, You Made Me Infatuated! What appeared before Shen wasn''t a luxurious restaurant or anything lavish. Like how it looked from outside, it gave the same old and rusty feeling. But somehow the interior also exuded an ancient feeling as if it was standing here for thousands of years. The people inside were all at least peak grade Houtian cultivators while some brought their younger generation in this place. This place was obviously a popular place among people of higher status. Even so, the inn wasn''t decorated lavishly at all. It was dimly lit, not too bright, not too dark. The wonderful fragrance of exotic dishes drifted to his nose. These are definitely good quality dishes, thought Shen. He could smell the herbs within almost every dishes. Even Peak Houtian realm masters would gain benefits from these. However, this didn''t attract his attention at all. There was a pair of an old and young duo with powerful cultivation. He couldn''t even see through the old man and young man had the power of Martial King Realm but he didn''t mind them. As long as they didn''t bother him, he would treat them as airs. His focus was drawn by the Second Grade Xiantian cultivator. Although the person hid it well, it was nothing before his eyes. Most of all, he was searching for this person for a while now. She sat there elegantly as a sky-blue dress hugged her curvaceous body figure tightly, display her body outline for everyone to appreciate. A light seductive smile hung on her face that made her look extremely charming. Noticing the duo her smiled turned bigger and a rare look of surprise appeared on her face. "Clan Head Feng, sorry I''m late. Just encountered this little rogue on the way." Qing Yi smiled with a look of apology towards Feng Clan Head, Feng Wuxi. Shen also smiled craftily, "Hello, Feng Clan Head. Please don''t mind my presence. I''m only here to treat you two beauties." "You brat..." Qing Yi became speechless. Even before a respectable Clan Leader like Feng Wuxi this brat didn''t show any respect and on top of that, he was also trying to flirt. She really wanted to discipline this mischievous child. She thought Feng Wuxi would be displeased because of Shen but to her surprise, Feng Wuxi laughed gently yet happily. "Oh, that''s such a good fortune. I have heard Young Master Shen went to experience the world once again but didn''t realize he already returned. Since you are willing to treat us we obviously won''t reject." Shen humbly smiled hearing her. Won''t reject? Shen laughed inwardly. The price of the dishes in this restaurant was at least thrice of Hamsong City Inn but Shen felt it was worth it. Those dishes tasted far more superior. Not only that, the herbs used in the dishes perfectly harmonized with the taste without disrupting the flavor at all. Shen completely immersed himself in the dishes as both Feng Wuxi and Qing Yi discussed their business. It seems that Feng Wuxi was trying to make the clan independent without relying on her. Someone intelligent like her understood that staying in a remote city after breaking through to Xiantian realm would only hinder her growth and Shen already gave her hints that they won''t stay here for a long time. Qing Clan and Feng Clad had contracts for many years and Wuxi hoped that they can maintain it for the coming years as well. Shen would only pay attention to it from time to time but didn''t interfere at all. As if he didn''t care about such boring things. He enjoyed his food happily... before a slender leg decided to poke him below the table. Shen''s back immediately straightened. His eyes turned towards Feng Wuxi, who looked completely normal. She didn''t even spare him a glance and looked extremely focused with Qing Yi''s discussion. Shen also pretended he felt nothing, just that, he started circulating Absolute Duo Technique. Feng Wuxi shivered suddenly as her mind went blank, and when she was about to withdraw her leg, Shen''s toes firmly locked on hers as he coolly went back to enjoy his dishes. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. By the time he satisfied his tummy, which was really satisfying due to certain someone, Qing Yi looked at him like she saw a little monster. He alone ate equal to five or six people''s worth of dish. Shen also felt he ate too much. Though every time he eats, it becomes too much... While he could easily skip meals for one week without any problem, he feels not eating and enjoying life would be a sin. Maybe his point of view looks shallow and cultivators are supposed to detach every mortal desire, but he felt sacrificing a part from his life would mean his path of cultivation isn''t the correct one. If he had to sacrifice something that would mean he gave up on something. That would make his path imperfect. Cultivators goes against Heaven and takes their fate on their own hand. He refused to believe someone would go against the Heaven only to give up on the pleasures of life. Shen burped in satisfaction and as expected Qing Yi sighed in exasperation. He acted without minding anyone''s presence. She didn''t know where to start from and where to end. In the end, she could only shake her head in defeat. It was already too late to change his behavior. Qing Yi prepared her wallet, the bill was far more than what she imagined initially and didn''t wish to embarrass this brat anymore. He might be smelly, he did take care of her son, Qing Shui, on many occasion. But who knew, before she could pay Shen already paid the pill along with handsome tips. "Alright, Aunt Qing, It was a good time having dinner with you. Although I would like to accompany you to your dream, I would have to go know... I''ll probably visit Qing Shui if I have time. Please take care." Before Qing Yi and Feng Wuxi could even open their mouth, they found Shen''s figure already got hazy in the distance. Both only smiled wryly at each other. They weren''t some lion or tiger why was so impatient to run away. "Well then, Miss Qing Yi, I shall take my leave here. I hope we can maintain our business relationship even in my absence," said Feng Wuxi, she looked a bit different with slight heavy breathing. Qing Yi felt a bit worried about Feng Wuxi but in the end decided not to say anything, "Likewise, its good to do business with Feng Clan." Both nodded at each other and separated in front of the rundown restaurant. Wuxi headed towards the opposite direction Shen went and Qing Yi returned through the same path as Shen. "Bastard..." Feng Wuxi murmured as she walked quite slowly. Still wondering what Shen did while their discussion. She felt naked in front of him without any cloth, and her body was explored from every inch to inch. The feeling was too arousing and humiliating in public for her to forget anytime soon. She only wished to teach him a lesson but didn''t think he would strike back so viciously. She really wanted to touch and relieve herself from this unbearable arousal but she couldn''t help herself in this situation. Biting her lips she continued to preserve. A bit further away and she would reach her small villa. At this moment, a rough hand squeezed her firm yet elastic ass tightly. Wuxi froze, even now she couldn''t feel the existence person who grabbed her precious place. From the rough texture of the hand, she could feel it was a man and the deep, old voice confirmed her guess. "Child, you made me infatuated!" 97 Complicated Feng Wuxi was horrified. Her heart thumped loudly. She already felt weak due to Shen''s strange method, now even an old man sneaked behind her without even being detected. The hand on her ass kneaded her plump flesh in an unrestrained manner as they stretched beautifully, proving their extraordinary elasticity. Feng Wuxi had especially sensitive ass and due to Shen messing with her just a few moments ago, she was tingling all over the body. The sudden vulgar act almost blanked her mind, then it turned into fury. She wanted to turn around but the other rough and bony hand grabbed her jawlines, not letting her turn back. "Old dog, get your filthy hands off me!" Her voice was low but the suppressed rage could be heard from it. Her rage gave one impression of her fighting thousands of soldiers on a battlefield. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "He-he-he," the old voice laughed in a wretched manner, "Hottie, not many women in this world can make me horny but you my child, your charm infatuated me. I''ll only feel better after using your body to my heart''s content. How about this, I''ll give you the chance to be my first slave. Hahaha, seeing you crawling between my crotch would surely satisfy my vanity!" "Old sick, die!!" Feng Wuxi''s anger already reached its peak and the unrestrained movements took it further. She punched towards her back with all of her might without holding back a bit of her power. But- "Aii~ girl, you are hundred years early to compete with me!" Her fist met a palm and the energy contained in her body burst forth before being completely neutralized... It was as if she hit a soft wall and all the force was transferred to the back of the palm as it continued moving forward as if Feng Wuxi didn''t hit a palm but air. It was only then did Feng Wuxi realized, this old man was not just some dirty old pervert. She couldn''t detect the presence of the old man because he hid it well, not because her senses were greatly affected. He was a master and a powerful one at that. Considering how easily he blocked her punch, this perverted old man must be at least a grade six Xiantian expert! He might possibly be someone of the higher realm! "Girl struggle. The more you struggle the more pleasure you will bring to this old man!" The old man''s hand was like a firm boulder, pressing upon Feng Wuxi without letting her move away. She finally let go of all reservation and threw her palm to her back as blue colored energy swirled from her body. Dome Destroying Palm! It was a technique she learned after breaking through to the Xiantian realm. This palm technique unleashed a palm strike with 150% of her full strength and at the same time a strong wave of energy blasted out from her body. If her first attack was like a bull charging at his enemy, then this move was advanced, hiding incredible power and using it at its maximum capability. Using this wave of energy she wanted to get rid of that dirty hand and then consider her options but who would''ve thought before the strike could move a few millimeters, it was broken by a "Pa!" sound. The strong wave of energy only looked like a breeze to the old man. A strong aura forced into Feng Wuxi''s body and suppressed her cultivation base. Feng Wuxi''s heart fell to despair. She could already guess the power of this old man was beyond her imagination and understood her fate was now sealed. The old man pushed her to the alleyway and his hands roamed on top of her clothes. "Oe, old man. You seem to be having some troubles. Want us, Fiery Sun Brothers, to give you a hand?" A deep and hoarse voice sounded from behind but Wuxi didn''t heed towards them at all. They won''t help her nor did they have the ability to. She started to think about Shen, her little lover. She was already disgraced enough and didn''t think she had the right to face him anymore. Her Qi of Xiantian was already sealed but she won''t let to be defiled by anyone. Her body was only for her little lover. She prepared her heart and At this moment, the voice behind her suddenly changed and it thunderously roared, "Bastards, this old man here is flirting with his lover can''t you give him some peace?!" He was here to enjoy some delicacy but flies wanted a part, making him furious. Feng Wuxi felt the voice was familiar as the pressure on her body suddenly disappeared and even the hands on her body were retracted back. Boom! A golden light flashed across the area before everything turned quiet. The buff looking Fiery Sun Brothers were thrown 30 meters away and every one of them had little or big injuries but all of them were unconscious. The old man turned around and was instantly greeted with a punch on his left chest. The strength wasn''t strong but the fist on his chest was quivering. "Idiot," Feng Wuxi punched once again before jumping on him. When she turned around, she finally saw the face of the ''old man'' who looked on his early twenties. Black hair, golden eyes, a beautiful shaped nose, and the same hateful smug expression. It was none other than Shen. His palm still looked bony as if devoid of any blood but the skin still remained white. The person was unlike the ugly old pervert she imagined. It was still a pervert but a young one. Shen fell on the snow with Feng Wuxi on top. He could feel the anxious beating of Feng Wuxi''s heart. His brows creased suddenly. Why would she be so anxious? Thinking carefully, he made a rough guess but didn''t dare to confirm it. From the start, Shen controlled his blood to make his hand look bony, similar to how an old man would look and feel. For his voice, he mimicked the voice of Wenren Baichi, dead teacher of Wenren Wushuang and Wugou whom they killed with their joint force. Although it was not perfect, Shen thought the voice should be at least 60-70% similar. And he used exaggerated lines which only the villains in anime would say. He just wanted to fulfill his desire to be a villain while giving Feng Wuxi all sorts of hint and he even thought Wuxi realized his identity from the start. As for her attacks, he took it as her checking his strength and he also got to see how diligent she was in her cultivation. Note that she didn''t have any precious cultivation resources, her meridians were severely clogged, on top of that, she even had a clan to manage, being able to progress to the peak of second grade of the Xiantian realm showcased her exceptional talent. But how could he know after his mischievous punishment, Feng Wuxi, this foxy and cunning woman, would fall to such a distressed state and won''t be able to differentiate between his acting and reality. If his guess was correct, Shen felt he did something unforgivable. "Wuxi... Wuxi, what''s wrong?" they stayed in that position for a full five minutes before Shen finally asked. "Idiot, next time you do something like this, I''ll kill you." She threatened but her voice was as quiet as a mosquito. Although she calmed down from the initial shock, it still bothered her. As if to calm down her anxious and uncomfortable feelings, her lips sought out his. Although his appearance changed a lot, he looked more handsome, mature and determined contrary to his previous self from months ago yet his taste remained the same. The familiar taste, which only got more tempting, calmed her heart and mind as the distracting thoughts drifted away. Time passed but the two already lost the track until giggling and laughing sounds of kids sounded from distance. Feng Wuxi finally regained her sense''s and quickly got up. She let out a sigh of relief noticing that none of her clothes left her body, unlike how it did whenever she was with him. "I have a villa here, I will go back." Feng Wuxi said, glaring at him hatefully. She moved at once indicating she was not done with this matter and didn''t want him to follow. Shen didn''t mind her at all, he thought he deserved that after what he did... It was supposed to be a joke which became complicated due to misunderstanding. But he still followed her, her action of telling him already meant she wanted him to follow, yet she showed she didn''t want him to... Shen shook his head inwardly and complained: "So complicated..." 98 Prepare You to Ea "Er... Wuxi, I know I''m wrong but don''t you think er... not letting me inside is still..." Shen said awkwardly while standing before the door of the villa. While he followed behind her, she didn''t let him inside. Which easily forced Shen in a tricky situation. Although it''s nighttime, and the neighborhood was also quiet and peaceful, it didn''t mean it was desolate. Some people would surely wander around. If Feng Wuxi keeps him standing outside, he might get in some embarrassing circumstances. "I know I''m wrong, at least give me a chance to explain?" Shen just wanted one chance, he knew Feng Wuxi didn''t need any explanation. She understood him very well and knew he had no malice intention behind his action. It was only pure teasing. "How about this? Forgive me this time and I''ll hear any of your wish... of course, as long as I can fulfill it." But his hopeful words only met with silence... ... After two hours. Shen didn''t go back. He sat leisurely before the door. The door opened. Wuxi looked at him with a straight face, "Come in... and I''ll hold on to your words." But Shen smiled. He knew she didn''t move from her spot for two hours either. It was almost like they were staring at each other''s eyes through the door. "Mhm," he gently affirmed and swiftly hugged her soft body. Nuzzling against the back of her head, he took in as much of her dreamy fragrance as possible. He missed this figure a lot during his journey. In Hundred Miles City, there had been none who spoiled Shen as much as her. If it was possible, she would have become his shadow and always spoil him. Of course, she spoiled him as a lover, not a kid. Also, one of the very few reasons he got attached to Hundred Miles City so easily. "Mm, I missed your scent." Shen smiled in satisfaction as he murmured near her ears. Blowing his warm breath in the process. "Rascal..." Wuxi only scoffed at him but her words became gentler and soft. "I promise I''ll never do it again, not just you. I will never do it with anyone. It''s just I thought you recognized its me... but I admit I''m in the wrong here, really sorry!" Shen explained as he intimately pulled her closer and sincerely apologized. "Why did you even act like that in the first place?" Wuxi asked softly. Her voice contained a hint of blame and complain as if she was a frail girl cutely whining in her lover''s embrace, blaming him for his mischief. Shen hesitated for a moment. He gazed at her eyes and decided to be honest, "W-well. I was trying to play a bit of villain part..." Feng Wuxi looked perplexed for a moment. Then she looked like she was having a hard time to suppress something. Shen had a terrible feeling. She looked angry to him. Well, even he would feel angry if anyone did something bad to him just for curiosity and fun. He closed his eyes and prepared to hear Wuxi getting angry but "Hah-Hahaha, really!" a melodious sound of laughter reached his ears. "You told me once that you liked to play villain and even bullied Young Masters, but didn''t think it was so serious, hahaha!" It surprised Shen. Not one but for many reasons. Feng Wuxi always had a calm and mature demeanor. She gave her opposite sex a silent but exotic attraction. Seeing her laughing with no restraint, while revealing her pearly white teeth, made him once again realize a beauty hid in many layers of mysteries. And he revealed one of Wuxi''s hidden beauties. Something he was unaware of. Her shoulders shook wildly as she laughed loudly in her pleasant voice. She was extremely charming at this moment. Shen wanted to see her laughing with her heart open like this, while he also wanted to pounce on her. But if he did, he wasn''t sure when he would hear this pleasing laughter again. So, he gulped loudly and suppressed his lust while enjoying the bright view and pleasant laughter. Feng Wuxi had tears in the corner of her eyes and hands on her stomach. She couldn''t handle this much laughing and had a stomachache. She opened her mouth to say something, but couldn''t. A wet tongue slipped past the gap of her opened mouth and a pair of lips sealed hers. The familiar taste with the unique feeling almost drowned Shen. But he restrained himself. "Wuxi, I want to eat you!" Shen declared. Feng Wuxi had a blank look for a moment before turning her head to the side, "Err... I''m not prepared..." Ehh... This surprised Shen; he never thought Wuxi would ever say something like that. A smirk suddenly crept on his face, "It''s alright, if you are not prepared. Else, what reason would I have to be here?" "Eh, prepare me?" Feng Wuxi had a total confused expression. She couldn''t make heads and tails of his words. "Yes," Shen suddenly grabbed her ass with a hand and her breast with another, "Prepare you to eat." "Rascal, let me go! I''m still not done with what you did to me!" Feng Wuxi coquettishly protested, but her actions showed she was serious. Shen didn''t want to back down, so Feng Wuxi had to push his misbehaved hands. Still, Shen''s hand didn''t budge from her ass and breasts, "Why should I? I have waited for a long time." Wuxi blushed lightly and hesitated, "It''s not my safe day..." her voice was as soft as wind breeze, melting Shen''s heart. "Eh, isn''t it good? I can impregnate buhoo..." Shen wanted to tease her, but she punched on his gut, causing Shen''s face to bury inside Wuxi''s breasts. "Be serious. I can''t say everyone that a child is the father of my baby." Wuxi calmly reasoned. Shen protested strongly, "Hey, I''m a full-grown" "Yeah. 16 years this year," Wuxi interrupted while turning away. "adult..." It was time for Shen to be shocked again, "So you knew?" Reluctantly removing the hand on her breast, he wiped the cold sweat on his face. "It was quite surprising, you know. I have known about your age for more than a year now. I don''t mind it but the same can''t be said for others. And I have the respectable position of Feng Clan''s Clan Head. I have to maintain my image as one." Feng Wuxi explained, but Shen''s smile only brightened. "Heh, you don''t mind having sex with a 16-year-old boy?" Shen chortled. "Shen, don''t spout rubbish. And where do you see a 16 year old boy? You look nothing like a boy." "See, there''s no problem then. No one will know." "You are a whole younger generation than me. That''s the problem, ahh!" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Shen massaged her ass while playing with her breast. Kissing and sucking her neck, he left a few love marks, "Why not leave these thoughts behind and experience a young generation cock?" Even Shen cringed at his words, but what said was said. He couldn''t change them. He could only act. Feng Wuxi only rolled her eyes and thought, "Young generation cock? You say as if I experienced some old coc..." Feng Wuxi felt shame taking over her when she repeated those embarrassing words in her mind. She lost greatly this time. He took too many advantages of her and would probably eat her tonight. Of course, what Shen said was just a figure of speech. He knew Feng Wuxi very well, at least he thought he did. Sliding his hands around her body, like a pro chef peeling an apple with great expertise, he skillfully stripped her of the sky-blue dress. Revealing her almost glowing skin with a pink hue. As Shen started feeling Feng Wuxi''s smooth skin and pecking her neck and shoulders, a pair of hands slowly disrobed him. Shen smirked, "Sweetheart, you gave up too fast. Were you trying to play hard?" "Playing hard, my ass! You will force on me either way, as an elder I''m guiding you to the correct path." Wuxi smacked on his chest and took an elderly pose but with her bare skin, and only with a bra and panties, she looked rather unique. "Hey, you are making it sound like I''m the bad guy here... well, considering what I did, I guess I am. But still you don''t have to sound so cruel. And guiding to the correct path, hello sweetheart, you mean I need you to show you the correct path, right?" After Wuxi removed Shen''s robe, it only left him with his pants. He carried her in his arms while correcting her. He would sometimes kiss her or pinch her buttocks to tease but she remained calm the whole time. Gazing at him with affectionate eyes. As he opened the door of a room, Wuxi suddenly stopped him and whispered, "Not this one, let''s go to the master room on the second floor." Shen was getting slightly impatient. He wanted to get inside the Mortal Realm and throw her on the grass plain before eating her using proper seasoning. But the last bit of his reasoning told him not to. If he entered the Mortal Realm now, he won''t be able to do the deed with Feng Wuxi. Not to mention that he has to explain how and what happened, where they were and so on. Let alone the pair of ''hungry'' lolis, who probably won''t let him stay alone. Bit reluctant, Shen still took big steps toward the stairs. Although it''s a villa, the size was small, unlike how Shen initially thought. But below the stairs, Shen couldn''t take it anymore. Combined with his lust and Feng Wuxi''s love filled gaze, which basically begged for attention, was too hard for him to resist. Still in arms, he gave her a deep kiss as he threw her bra and panties inside the Immortal Realm. Not long after even his pant was thrown there. Feng Wuxi already changed her position, her legs wrapped around his waist as her buttocks leaned on his spear that was facing the heaven! If it hadn''t been for Wuxi being unsure and afraid of embarrassing herself, she wanted to unwrap her legs and see if she could sit straight. Indeed, Shen''s spear had enough hardness to support the weight of a whole person, but it would be unrealistic for the small guy to support a whole person''s weight. After all, to support a human being, it needed something more than hardness. Shen and Feng Wuxi madly kissed each other''s neck, lips, and shoulders, not willing to let go. From afar it looked as if they wanted to merge together. Shen''s feet didn''t stop either as they slowly made their way to the master room. His one hand lifted Wuxi''s right breast as he gently sucked on the nipple, which caused Feng Wuxi to bite her lower lip. As the intensity grew, she started to let out soft moans and her waist moved back and forth, ever so slightly. It was a faint movement but easily discernible to the sensitive Shen. Plus, she was directly sitting on his spear it would be weird for him to not notice. Fortunately, they were already inside the room and Shen didn''t have to make her wait any longer. Shen laid her on the bed, her hairs scattered in all directions. She looked like a moon surrounded by the dark sky. Shen left a series of peckS on her forehead, lips, neck, breast, pink nipples, stomach, and her clit. She was already wet and her love juice flowed out like a fountain. He felt his throat parched and immediately took a satisfying sip. Surprised, Feng Wuxi contracted her legs. Shen was about to say something but Wuxi already replied with a "no!". As if she knew what he wanted to say. He tried many roundabout ways, but Feng Wuxi had an iron wall and refused to let Shen have a proper peek on her dripping wet pussy. Shen reluctantly moved his head. Drinking the water of the mystical fountain had to wait for another time. Seeing how Feng Wuxi was being a bully and taking away his enjoyments, Shen made a punishment list for her. He didn''t dare to do anything now, but that didn''t mean he gave up. When in Lion''s territory one must obey its rule. Similarly, since he was in an ''unfavorable'' position, he decided not to retaliate. Still, he couldn''t directly go for the main event. It was Feng Wuxi''s first time. He used the Unnamed Message Technique, which he named God''s Hand, he didn''t feel any significant amount of shame for stealing the name from countless stories from his previous life. It''s just this name suited the technique, "God''s Hand". When Shen used God''s Hand a mystical change took place. The fog that surrounded his arms while using this technique suddenly fused with his arm. From outside there was no change, but Shen could feel the effect of the technique almost doubled. Plus, he now had control over the effects to make the stimulation milder or stronger! This was a heavenly upgrade! Bending down, Shen kneaded her breasts while kissing. One of his hands slowly crept down to her clit and stimulated her. The sudden change of sensitivity caused Feng Wuxi to blank out for a moment and before she realized Shen''s hand had already reached her pussy. She squeezed her legs but it couldn''t stop his hands. Unbelievable amount of pleasure attacked her mind before a rush of lovejuice filled Shen''s hand. Shen laughed in happiness. He didn''t expect the change in God''s Hand. Unlike how he thought initially, this technique had many things store for him. "Sweetheart, now you are finally prepared for the main dish!" Shen smirked as he licked his finger filled with her love juice. 99 7 Days Shen licked his hand clean as the musky aroma made him dizzy. While Feng Wuxi basked in the afterglow, Shen lifted her leg, revealing a dripping wet pussy. Even a minute ago she resisted so fiercely not willing to let him see this place; now she even failed to form proper thoughts. Tracing his fingers on the thin patch of wet silky black hairs, Shen flicked his fingers on her clit. Her entrance expanded and contracted in anticipation. Shen smiled in satisfaction as he pointed his penis at the entrance. As he slowly pushed the tip inside, Feng Wuxi jolted awake. Her eyes immediately feel on his charming smile. She looked at him with resentment. "You, you went ahead without even warning me." "Hehe, I wanted to make it less painful for you," Shen grinned. "Fuu... Still, it''s not a big deal as I thought. It doesn''t even hurt. I guess cultivating to Xiantian level have its perks here, too." "What are you saying? It''s only the tip." "..." It was Feng Wuxi''s turn to be speechless. "You felt the size before right? I''m going in." "W-wait. I''m already feeling full, if you go in..." Feng Wuxi gulped at the unexpected ''information'', but Shen didn''t pay heed to her as pushed his waist forward. Stopping with just the tip is a horrifying test of patience and no man can stop after coming this far. But Shen still kept his calm. Rather rushing forward in one go, he slowly pushed inside. Soon he encountered a slight restriction and as he broke through it slowly, cries of pain left Feng Wuxi''s lips. It was the proof of her first time. Beads of tears formed on the corner of her eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Rascal, it''s too thick," Feng Wuxi complained. "It''s long too." Shen slightly whispered as he felt the wall of her womb touching the tip. Feng Wuxi quivered for a moment and opened her tightly shut eyes. Letting out a deep breath she muttered, "This hurts a lot more than I thought," she let out another deep breath and continued, "Did Sister Ruyan also went through this pain?" Shen leaned forward and kissed her lips, "Hmm, yes, I think in her case the pain was stronger. Don''t worry, you will feel good soon enough." Shen comforted her and used God''s Hand as he slowly caressed cheek, waist and stomach, trying to make her sensitive so she would get distracted from the pain and enjoy it more. "Is this one of those you can''t evade no matter how strong you get?" Feng Wuxi wondered as she winced from Shen''s movement. Shen bent down and intertwined with her tongue in response. As Feng Wuxi got used to the pain, his movement became faster. Gradually a sound different from the one before leaked from Feng Wuxi. Shen caressed her body and sucked her nipples while fondling his breasts with great care. Even though he held back his speed, he took great care of her body, which helped her to ease the pain faster. "...faster... move, faster!" Feng Wuxi locked her hands around Shen''s neck and pulled herself before moving her waist wildly. Shen looked blankly at her for a moment. He was being extra careful to minimize her pain, but it seemed she got used to it long ago. And now, she carved for pleasure. Still, it was to Shen, and he marveled at the miraculous of God''s Hand. Although surprised, it was only for a moment. Shen immediately matched her tempo and took the lead. Saliva dripped from the corner of Feng Wuxi''s mouth as her mind started to blank out. Shen kissed her and exchanged saliva. Suddenly, Feng Wuxi tightened around Shen''s shaft. Shen got the signal pushed Wuxi on the pillow once again. As they madly kissed each other, Shen increased his speed incomparable from a few moments ago. He let out a grunt of pleasure and thrust it as deep as he could get it. Cum oozed out continuously and her body convulsed as her pussy walls tightened even more around his shaft. The flowing cum filling her womb was more than enough to let her reach the climax she was suppressing desperately. As the grunts of pleasure let Shen''s lips, he kept coming. Even with his thick penis being stuffed inside her, the cum oozed out bringing another type of pleasure to Feng Wuxi, making her cum few times in succession. Shen supported his weight on Feng Wuxi''s body. Her breasts, which were thoroughly sandwiched between them, only felt good for both. Shen let out a hot breath of air in her ear, "How was it? It felt good right?" He asked with a satisfied and smug tone. "Hah~ It hurt more than I thought," Wuxi complained in a not-so-complaining voice, "but it felt more good than I thought it would, ha~ if this is how it will feel every time, I might get addicted to it." "Sweetheart, this is nothing. I''ll show you Heaven." Shen smirked before Feng Wuxi felt the slightly limp penis becoming vigorous once again. "Mmuh, isn''t this a bit too big?... I heard the average size is only 12-14cm and why is it so thick, I can feel my insides tearing apart." "Don''t complain too much. I may be big and thick, and I take pride in it. Why are you squeezing so tightly?" "..." Feng Wuxi''s insides suddenly squeezed even more as if she wanted to pull him inside her womb. Because of their climax just a minute ago, both were still sensitive. Shen felt like a dam broke and he shot inside her once again, "Wuxi, I''m coming again!" Wuxi wasn''t in any better situation either. When she felt his hot semen gushing out of her tightly wrapped pussy walls, she came once again but the pleasure didn''t end there. As Shen let out a huge amount which seemed endless, she felt the pleasure getting higher and intense. At a point, she only saw the world of white. Her back arched and toes dug into the soft bed. Another groan left Shen''s lips as he opened his tightly shut eyes. An unimaginable scene took place in front of him. Feng Wuxi fainted with a lewd expression and saliva dripped from her mouth endlessly, it was a scene he never imagined to see! As much as it turned him on from the spectacular view, he couldn''t continue at this moment when she fainted. Shen slightly tilted his body to the right and let Feng Wuxi''s head rest on his shoulder. Planting a light kiss on her forehead, Shen drifted in the world of dream. ... That same night a pair of shy but brave eyes searched for Shen in the inn. But sadly he was nowhere to be found. The person retreated to their room with a hint of blame and grief. ... A young man could be seen humming above the rooftop of a delicate villa. His mind drifted to the things that happened last week. After that night, Feng Wuxi took advantage of the promise and monopolized Shen for a week, entirely for herself. Shen had to instruct others to return by themselves and fulfilled his promise. Of course, he didn''t go back himself nor did he give them a proper reason. He only sent a letter saying he would be busy for a week. If they learned the reason, he could imagine the glare and pouty expression of Wenren Wushuang and Wenren Wugou. As for the thoughts and reactions of others, Shen couldn''t help but feel a chill behind his back. Shen began to feel grateful that he took Wenren Wushuang with him during the journey. Since she was aware of his relationship with Mingyue Gelou and Su Rou, she was more tolerant now, else, Shen knew she would''ve been his mortal enemy to the path of a proper harem. And after diligently spending 2 hours daily inside the Immortal Realm, he also broke through to the 7th layer of Martial King Realm. "Shen, let''s go, I''m done preparing." Feng Wuxi called out as she left the Villa. From a week ago her appearance changed, her face reflected a glossy light. Her cultivation also progressed smoothly. Shen took the chance to treat her, removing all clogs of her meridian. Just from estimation, her cultivation speed increased over ten times. And with Shen''s passive dual cultivation, her cultivation reached the 6th layer of the Xiantian Realm. Breaking through whopping 4 small layers consecutively in a week! Shen summoned the Black Bird, "Alright, let''s go. It''s my coming age of ceremony after all" 100 Mystery of Birth During the 10th day of the Chinese new year, Shen underwent the coming of age ceremony. The ceremony was of paramount importance in the world of the nine continents. Only after the ceremony would they be legally considered adults. Marriage, having children, setting up a family and starting your own career, all that could only be condoned after one had gone through the coming of age ceremony. While Shen didn''t think he must follow the rules of the nine continents. Since it didn''t hurt, he was more welcoming to it. The things to note during the ceremony were very simple; one had to bow to the heavens, the earth, and their ancestors before it was concluded. Alongside Shen, there was also Lingshuang undergoing the ceremony with him. Now Shen encountered another hurdle. After leaving the Duanmu Clan, he decisively forgo the name of the Duanmu Clan. He was not someone originally from Duanmu Clan nor did he have any sense of belonging there. If he kept using the name of Duanmu Clan, they would surely come to take advantage of him someday. And following him, even Lingshuang did the same. But She never thought so complicatedly. Her sense of motivation lied at her brother. Since her brother didn''t like the name, she didn''t either. And now, he will have to take a family name. He could take on Yu Ruyan''s surname, ''Yu'', or something entirely different. Normally when someone doesn''t give his or her family name while introducing themselves, people might easily mistake it as if they are trying to hide their origin. Or sometimes, they might even feel offended. Even during Shen''s journey, many people thought the same. Although most didn''t take offense, they thought Shen was hiding his origin. While it was because he didn''t have a family name. But it wasn''t something he had to do immediately so thought he would take a cool family name. While he considered taking Ruyan''s family name, he shook his head soon after. Ruyan wasn''t his mother. She was his lover and wife. If he took her name it would seem like he married into Yu family... That was just an excuse though, it was because he wanted a cool family name. He was more worried about Yu Ruyan. After he returned from Hamsong City and completed his coming age of ceremony, she looked distracted and bothered by something. As much as he wanted to inquire, he couldn''t ignore Lingshuang, who was extremely excited since they finally became ''adult'' and wanted him to take her to a sky tour. "No, brother, are you not being mean? Why would you run away when I just want to fly on your bird?" Lingshuang cutely complained as the bird flew without any destination. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Shen received a powerful attack, "Ru, run away? ShuangShuang, you must be imagining things. I can never run away from you." "Liar! You definitely made an unwilling face when I proposed the idea, humph!" Lingshuang cutely snorted as she turned away. Since she was on the back of the bird, she felt nervous to stand up. So she could only turn her face and not her body. Shen composed himself and denied, "Definitely not. It''s just I was thinking something carefully." "Hmph! So, were you planning to sneak in Night Fragrance Court or ambushing a helpless damsel? I am the only one who''s happy about turning to an adult. Your head is always filled with dirty things. Pervert!" A smirk suddenly formed on Shen''s face, "Oho, certainly my head is filled with dirty things. After all, I''m an adult. And I was an adult even before today. You remember, right?" Shen suddenly pushed Lingshuang''s shoulders and her body laid flat. Shen grinned, "So, do you want to be a real adult?" Lingshuang suddenly remembered the event between Shen and Yu Ruyan, where they madly made out with each other. Even now she dreams of that now and then. Of course, the other party with Shen in her dream wasn''t Yu Ruyan, it was her own self. "Do-don''t think I will let you eat me..." Lingshuang stayed strong and glared at him. "Let me eat you? Hehe, where did you learn that?" "I won''t fall for that, boo" Lingshuang cutely stuck out her pink tongue and suddenly she felt a warm sensation, different from the cold atmosphere, wrapping around her tongue and a fierce suction sucked in her tongue. Lingshuang''s eyes opened wide, and she found another pair of eyes very close to hers. She understood what exactly took place when she had her guard down. A warm fleshy prison had captured her small tongue. She wanted to retract her tongue immediately, but it was helpless. Sharp ends lightly touched her tongue. She glared to let her go but only a threatening gaze returned. Lingshuang knew Shen wouldn''t bite her, but she couldn''t be sure. And as she was trying to struggle out, her mind focused towards her tongue and lips. It was fascinating. It was her first kiss. Although unique, it''s still counted as a kiss. Shen had taken great advantage of her a lot, but this was his first time trying to kiss and kissing Lingshuang. He lightly bit on her tongue and pulled the part remaining her mouth out. Lingshuang''s mind blanked for a moment, she never knew such an attack was possible. But the force parted her lips and took her tongue out. Shen sucked in her petite tongue and his lips finally pressed on hers. Not long after Lingshuang tongue responded with his. And just when he loosened his grip, he was pushed away. Shen looked at Lingshuang with surprise. She looked angry with a blush which reached the end of her ears. He didn''t think she would use such a method to push him away. First, she reciprocated to his kiss and when he let his guard down; she pushed him away. It was a brilliant and exceptional idea. He never considered Lingshuang using such crafty method. Forgetting she was on top of the flying bird, Lingshuang hurled herself above Shen, "You! You are always unreasonable! Doing whatever you wish. Never considering how I feel. Worst, you even had relations with sister Ruyan when I had no idea. Those women in Hamsong City, I''m sure they all gathered there for you. Truly hateful, I thought I had the most advantage and now I have none." Shen had his mouth opened wide. He had no idea about Lingshuang''s insecurities. She was someone close to him from childhood. Excluding his last journey, he never went far where they would be separated for more than a week. If they left the country, it would always be together, including Yu Ruyan, who was overly protective of both Shen and Lingshuang. From his view, Lingshuang had no reason to feel insecure. He always cared for her and loved her. If there was anyone who was irreplaceable in his heart. She would surely be one of them. Even if he had more women, her position won''t change a bit. But he realized after breaking through the Xiantian realm he changed. Although he didn''t notice at first but many things changed in less than a year, and slowly but surely, he was recognizing how huge the change was. But the others noticed his change before him and that gave birth of various feeling in them. "Who said you have no advantage? Don''t you have the full access?" Shen spread his arms as he said in a relaxed manner. Lingshuang became irritated. She was familiar with his laid-back attitude and she hated it the most. She punched him in frustration and slumped on top of his body and asked in a soft voice, "Full access? What do you mean?" "You''re already mine, dear. Although I can''t say I''m fully yours, you have me now, no?" "You are the worst brother. And the way you say it gives me an unsettling feeling I know I can''t have you all for me, but I can do anything now, right? Don''t move." "Alright, Princess, your wish is my command." "Pfft... you won''t take advantage of me, right?" "Princess, feel free to take advantage of me. Although I might lose a lot, I can only bear it oww, that hurts, what was that for?" "Shut up!" "..." ... Shen sat on the rooftop of Yu Villa. In front of him sat Ruyan, who had a very serious expression. "So, basically, you are saying Lingshuang isn''t my birth sister, and you didn''t find me but I just suddenly appeared?" Shen tried to process what Yu Ruyan said and tried to make it simple. Yu Ruyan let out another sigh. Lately, she had fallen in a dilemma. Shen''s past. She didn''t know whether she should tell him or not. After much deliberation, she told him; he had the right to know. Not that she knew much either, but it might help him to figure out his past. "Ah... No, don''t interrupt me this time and listen carefully..." To simplify what she said: Lingshuang''s birth parents were Yu Ruyan''s friend. They died in an incident against demonic beasts. While they didn''t survive, they protected their child, Lingshuang, until the rescue appeared. And their rescue was Yu Ruyan''s Late Husband and herself, but they were too late to save the father and mother couple. Her late husband was also gravely injured by the demonic beasts, which played a big part in his death. Only Seven survived that event, including Yu Ruyan, her late husband and the baby Lingshuang. While returning, she found a golden ball of light flying in the middle of the forest. Upon cautiously approaching the light, she realized it was a human baby boy floating in the sky. The baby had golden hair and as the glowing lights slowly dimmed down his hair turned black. She received the mystical boy and brought him back with Lingshuang. And that boy was Shen. Yu Ruyan had no idea about Shen''s real background, this was the best she knew at the moment. That''s why she wasn''t that surprised when showed signs of mysteriousness from his childhood. She suspected something from the start, but before she realized, she already fell for him 101 Firecloud Blacksmith Store For the next week, Shen mulled over what Yu Ruyan said. He heard everything possible from her but those hardly helped him to figure out anything. He went through all the details he could remember about this world, especially the upper level continents and tried to figure out if he was someone from those families. His memory from last life wasn''t clear. He could still remember many things. Besides everything he remembered about this world came from a novel. He could only remember a limited amount of information from a novel, and he always wrote them down. Yet nothing helped him in figuring out his origin. Nor did they give him a clue. Yu Ruyan wanted to advise him many times, but she stopped. If she told him to stop, he might take it more seriously behind her back. She only hoped he would understand and won''t be distressed about it anymore. It took Shen another half a month to realize, thinking about something when he had limited information was foolish. And it also limited his growth. He might have a family somewhere in this world but since they sent him away, they must have their own troubles. He wondered if his family had a powerful background. Whether they were having some internal troubles to send their successor away. He even made a wild guess that they were wiped out and the fate of the family fell on his own hand... Shrugging, he opened the door after almost a month while muttering, "That''s why I never loved family arcs. They are too idiotic" "Uncle, you are finally out!" The little girl, JuJu, greeted him. Shen raised his brow. He almost forgot about this little girl. Seeing her here, he instantly understood Yu Ruyan brought the girl with her. That was something even Shen himself had planned to do. It would have been all good, if the girl knew her place and not call him an uncle. "Little girl. you mean big brother, right?" "Uncle, you mean Ju Ju, right?" "Hoho, little girl. You shouldn''t argue against your elders." "Hoho, uncle. You shouldn''t engage in worthless chatter with your juniors." "...little girl, you don''t seem to know your place." "...uncle..." the little girl couldn''t bring out any comeback anymore. In one way or another, Shen had given her another home. She was in a losing position here. She looked at Shen with her teary, upturned eyes. "I-I guess it doesn''t matter..." JuJu''s attack was a fatal one. Enough to even force Shen back. She might be young but a crafty one. He got the chills just by thinking about what she could do five or six years later. Then he asked her a few questions before letting her go. JuJu came to Yu Villa with Yu Ruyan and others. It didn''t seem like she started cultivating any techniques and Shen didn''t recommend her cultivating right now either. It''s not that she didn''t reach her optimal age for cultivation. From five-six years almost anyone could cultivate. But Shen wanted her to get used to life here and also enjoy her childhood a little more. After he moves to Greencloud City, he will take his sweet time to train her. Yu Ruyan seemed to have some similar ideas. Giving her a pear-shaped fruit, which was unbelievably sweet, Shen disappeared. Only JuJu could be seen mumbling happily as she bit on the fruit, "Perverted uncle, hehe..." If Shen heard her, he would demand back the good intentions he had for her. Fortunately or not, he was already too far to hear her mumbling. In the villa courtyard, Shen found Mingyue Gelou cultivating One Nurturing Will. He calmed down habitually and lost himself in her movements. It was a familiar scene of the years he spent with Yu Ruyan, Lingshuang and Mingyue Gelou. Whenever they practiced sword dance, he would always be there to watch over them. After half-an-hour Mingyue Gelou finally stopped and noticed Shen. Pleasantly surprised, she asked while wiping her sweaty body, "Eh, Shen? You are out from seclusion?" Yu Ruyan didn''t want others to know about his past or worry about him, so she told others Shen retreated to seclusion. It wasn''t false but not true either. Shen smiled as he placed his hands on her sweaty waist, "Hmm, yeah. You are cultivating diligently. Where''s Ruyan and ShuangShuang?" Gelou didn''t resist as her cheeks flushed red and naturally responded, "Sister Ruyan is training Lingshuang. I think she took her to fight demonic beasts. Do you need anything?" "Hmm..." Shen put on a pondering expression. "What if I need you?" he said as he licked the beads of sweat forming on her neck. Gelou''s blush deepened but she protested weakly, "It''s still day..." Shen found her expression too cute, which tickled his ego to tease her more but decided not to do so. Shen whispered in her ears as if a devil whispering. "Haha, I am just joking. I''ll have you at night then. Rest now, I might be late." Mingyue Gelou only nodded weakly and didn''t ask anything. When he said he will have her, she felt shame taking over her. Shen once again kissed her forehead and left the villa behind. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Firecloud Blacksmith store, the best blacksmith store in Hundred Miles City. No matter the time and event, it was always filled with customers. Shen came here for two reasons. First, to buy a mold for making needles and second to search for someone. The store hall was extremely spacious. The temperature inside was also warmer than outside. Since it was cold outside, it wouldn''t be weird if someone entered the store to keep their body warm. ''They wouldn''t do that right?'' Shen wondered. The spacious main hall had a plethora of weapons ready for sale. There were rows of weapons such as sabers, spears, swords, halberds, hatchets, battle-axes, hooks, tridents, whips, truncheons, hammers, claws, rods, lances, cudgels, throwing stars, bows, crossbows, pikes, and shields...! He glanced at them as a voice interrupted his thoughts. "Hello, how can I help you esteemed customer." Shen heard a natural and melodic voice. Shen turned his head. A plain-looking woman in her forties greeted him. She wore plain clothes, which made her look even more amiable. "Hello, I need a mold that can create an instrument that''s as thin as a strand of hair." Shen described what he needed and checked his surroundings once again. "Oh, you have found the right shop. On this street, there are no more than three blacksmith stores, but this shop is the only one that can meet your needs. I hope that we have what you are looking for. Please come with me." The woman smiled as she replied. Her smile looked natural rather than the professional smile Shen was used to. Shen smiled as he followed behind the woman and walked towards the inner room, which was normal since he was looking for a mold and not a finished weapon. They crossed a gray iron door and entered one of many rooms on the north side of the shop. The room was not too big, about five meters deep, three meters wide, and five meters tall. "Here are some of the smaller molds and containers that we have created. Oh, and over there are the needle molds that you were looking for." The woman pointed at tens of black unidentifiable objects that were sitting in an inconspicuous corner, which were as thick as an arm, and had many small holes in them. "These should do it..." Shen remarked while holding a mold that fit his demands. He was a bit skeptical whether he would be able to control the Primordial Genesis Flame or not. So, he took nine more molds. He was not short on cash and having a few extras wouldn''t hurt him. While if he didn''t have enough, he had to come again. "How much are these?" Shen asked after picking a total of ten molds. "It''s twelve taels of silver per mold. Since you took ten, you can pay one hundred and ten taels of silver." The woman said with a fresh smile. Satisfied, Shen paid for the molds and the woman led him outside. When Shen reached the main hall, he glanced at his left and right. Failed to find the familiar figure, Shen asked the woman in front of him, "Um, is Huoyun Liu-Li not here?" "Oh, you are acquainted with Liu-Li?" The woman said with surprise. Shen, on the other hand, became uncomfortable. He asked with almost non-existent hope, but this woman looked as if she had a close relationship with Huoyun Liu-Li. "Ah, yes, you can say that..." The woman didn''t mind Shen''s suspicious behavior and said thoughtlessly, "Liu-Li returned to her master last week. Do you need her for something? I can relay it to her when she comes back later." "Oh, it''s alright. I''ll see again. Thanks for the help." Shen nodded towards her and left the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. 102 Qing Shui In the 1,000,000 Li Mountains, a young boy of 15 years could be seen engaged in a fierce battle against a powerful Desolate Beast. Desolate Beast, they are only one step away from Demonic Beast, which was comparable to a Xiantian Cultivator. And to kill a beast, there was a need for three cultivators of the same level. That is to say, to kill a Desolate Beast, at least three Houtian cultivators, more specifically Martial Commanders are needed. Yet, the young boy confronted the desolate beast alone, without any fear or hesitation. More surprisingly, even though there were multiple injuries on the boy, he didn''t lose out to the beast! The boy sent the wolf, twice the size of his own, flying with a single kick. The Silver-Fanged Giant Wolf immediately jumped up and glared at the boy cautiously. The frail-looking boy wasn''t as weak as he looked. The injury suffered by the wolf was the best proof. Their battle already reached its climax. Both sides already exhausted their energy. The young boy could hardly keep one of his eyes opened. Both understood their condition. Whoever failed to kill their opponent in the next move will die. The wolf charged at the boy, and the boy did the same. SHuuk But before the wolf got into the ten-meter perimeter of the boy, it suddenly fell flat on the ground. A hole could be seen revealing the sky from the wolf''s left eye to the back of its head. The boy looked at his fingers, droplets of blood trickled out of it and his face revealed a charming smile. Hidden Weapons Technique! When the wolf and the boy charged at each other, the wolf didn''t expect a sudden long-range hidden attack from the boy. Unexpectedly, before it noticed the blurring light, the wolf''s world turned black. The boy completely used the power of Hidden Weapons Technique and finished his enemy in a single sweep. Plopping down, the boy let out a sigh of relief and tended to his wounds. At that time... A sound of whistling sounded behind him, followed by a round of applause. "Marvelous! You''ve gotten a lot better!" said a mature sounding voice. The boy''s body tensed. He was too caught up with the beast and did not notice anyone approaching. This was the 1,000,000 Li Mountain Range. There were countless dangers, relaxing meant throwing away your life. If there were some beast laying an ambush, it would have been the perfect opportunity to finish him off. But such things couldn''t be helped. Even if he reincarnated, he was young and lacked experience. Focusing on the figure, the boy''s eyes looked carefully, and he suddenly exclaimed with surprise, "You, you are!" "Haha, Qing Shui brat, did you miss me" the man asked happily as he stood on a tree branch but just then, something shocking entered his ears. "Um, who are you?" the boyQing Shui, brother of Yan QingQing and son of Qing Yiasked while backing away. The man''s leg slipped on the branch and he fell from the tree, but fortunately, he had great control of his body. Instead of falling head-first, he landed on the ground firmly. Disappearing from his position, he twisted Qing Shui''s ear while grumbling, "Huh, kid you forgot your brother so soon. Talk about being ungrateful." "Ah, brother Shen, I''m sorry. It hurts. Please let go, I said sorry!" Qing Shui begged for mercy as he exaggerated his painful expression. "Hmph, since you are injured I''ll let you go this time." Shen unwillingly let him go. He didn''t think Qing Shui would throw a joke but still, since he was injured, Shen let him go. He took out a pill and gave it to him, "Here, take this pill. It will heal your injury faster." A sweet aroma filled the air. Qing Shui instantly knew this was a precious pill. Without standing on ceremony, he instantly snatched the pill, afraid, Shen will go back on his words and gulped at once. A warm feeling spread his body, and he calmed down a little. Now that Shen was here, he could relax without any worry. "Still, brother Shen. I couldn''t recognize you at all. Did you eat some beauty pill?" Qing Shui mumbled as he wrapped the cut on his thigh with a piece of cloth. He groaned in pain many times but from his action, he didn''t seem totally inexperienced either. "It''s a beauty fruit. What, you are interested? I don''t have one even if you beg me. Anyway, you will die if you eat something like that." There was no beauty pill or fruit. It was the Absolute Chaos Fruit that changed his body feature. What Shen said wasn''t an exaggeration. Normal people couldn''t absorb the property of the fruit and they might even die. "Cheh, I will find one myself. You will see beauties on my left and right." Qing Shui laughed lewdly. Shen only smirked. Holding beauties on left and right? He experienced that long ago and he must say, it was an awesome experience. "Yeah, let me see when you have beauties on your left and right. But I''m afraid looks won''t get you beauties. You will need strength for that." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Ah, now that you say that, brother Shen. I think I reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. No matter how much I try, I can''t surpass that." Qing Shui said worriedly. Over the years, Shen helped him multiple times. Whether it was cultivating or practicing techniques, they came up with a solution. Similarly, he hoped they could also come up with a solution this time. However, Shen''s reply disappointed him. "This, Qing Shui, you will have to help yourself." Looking at Qing Shui surprise, Shen paused for a moment and continued once again, "What you are experiencing is probably the bottleneck of Houtian Realm to Xiantian Realm. Normally people receive a bout of enlightenment to breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm. But those with extremely high-talent can breakthrough even without enlightenment. I''ll advise you to strengthen your foundation before you try to breakthrough." "This..." Even Qing Shui himself knew he reached the peak of Houtian Realm. He didn''t think himself talented. If it was not for the Heaven-Earth Divine Necklace, which five-folded his cultivation speed, it would have taken another few years to reach the peak of the Houtian Realm. He didn''t know what other secrets this treasure held, but just the effects of increasing his cultivation already filled him with gratefulness. He also experienced the feeling of enlightenment twice, but those were years ago. And he didn''t breakthrough to Xiantian Realm then either. One cannot seek for a bout of enlightenment but only encounter. He was very aware of this fact. Which was why he felt more depressed. Shen immediately got into lecture mode, "Why are you so desperate to breakthrough so suddenly? You are still young, and you should take things easy while you can. I took over a year to breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm. I even surpassed my breakthrough for three months. Do you understand why I surpassed my cultivat" "Wait!? Brother Shen did you just say you broke through to the Xiantian Realm after one year? Does that mean you are a Xiantian Realm cultivator?! A twenty years old Xiantian cultivator?!" Qing Shui knew how hard it was to achieve breakthrough after reaching the peak of Houtian Realm. Even his grandfather, the strongest person in the Qing Village, remained at the peak of Houtian Realm for years without the hope of any breakthrough. Now he met with a Xiantian cultivator who was less than twenty years old and his brother. It felt like a dream to him. He was shocked and felt like this was all a dream. "Well, yeah. I broke through not too long ago," Shen responded as a matter of factly and added in his mind, ''Yeah, not too long, only 8 months and I''m a Martial King now.'' Qing Shui eyed Shen with admiration. He even forgot the injuries of his body. He resolved to concentrate on building his foundation for Xiantian Realm, but he couldn''t help but request curiously, "Brother Shen, can you show me the Qi of Xiantian?" "Sure," There was no reason to reject as a silvery Qi gushed out of Shen''s hand. The Qi was silent but sharp and reflected a metallic light. Qing Shui expected an overbearing pressure, but he was surprised to find not even a bit of pressure came out of the Qi. A look of awe appeared in his eyes. Shen smirked knowing what he was thinking. Obviously, he didn''t bring out his Absolute Qi and only showed the metal element to him. Taking back his hand, he asked, "Now, do you plan to go deeper into the mountains or go out?" "Ah? Yes. I plan to head out. I''ve been here for a month already." "Good, let''s go then." Shen smirked once again and summoned out the black bird and got on top of it. Part of it was to show off, and the rest was because he didn''t want to go up and down on the mountain path. Qing Shui''s jaw dropped on the ground. This... Was this the power of a Xiantian Cultivator? It''s a flying mount! Any cultivators would dream of one! "What, are you going to stare or come?" With this, he didn''t hesitate anymore jumped on top of the bird. Shen ordered the black bird to fly towards the Qing Village in a straight line. If it was not for the Yin-Yang pendant, he might not have any connection with him. Since he took the Yin-Yang Pendant, which gave him the Absolute Jade Immortal & Mortal Realm, Shen decided to help him as much as possible. Shen knew even though Qing Shui didn''t get the Yin-Yang Pendant; he got something different to increase his cultivation speed. Not exactly sure what though, but now he could see with his Absolute Vision. The necklace on Qing Shui''s neck was a special item that increased cultivation speed. Furthermore, the necklace had nine seals placed on it. Shen could only sigh in admiration at Qing Shui''s thickness of plot armor. Just because he didn''t get the Yin-Yang Pendant, he got another cheat item. He wasn''t sure how much it compared to the Yin-Yang Pendant, but looking at the number and strength of the seals, it should be one-step lower than Yin-Yang Pendant before it was upgraded with his Absolute Upgrade. He was reluctant to help him at first but such a thing didn''t matter anymore. After all, Qing Shui will soon call him "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law!" dearly. 103 Heart of A Maiden 1/2 It didn''t take long for Shen and Qing Shui to return to Qing Village. The west of the Qing Village comprised mountains and the Greenwood Forest. Further ahead of the Greenwood Forest was the 1,000,000 Li Mountains. Qing Shui entered these dangerous mountains to temper himself and use the pressure to advance in his cultivation. While returning, Shen and Qing Shui hunted a fewDirewolf and Golden Tusked Boar. The mountain boars had slight rough texture but if cooked in high-temperature, it tasted fantastic. Though these were gifts for Qing Clan, Shen collected two to make something out of them later. When they returned to Qing Manor, Shen was pleasantly surprised to find Qing Yi. And Qing Shui''s grandfather, Qing Luo, also happily welcomed him. Shen cupped his fists and greeted Qing Luo, "Grandpa Luo, it''s nice to see you in good health." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Qing Luo was an open-minded man. Shen always liked him because even when everyone recognized Qing Shui as useless and cripple, he treated his grandchild no less than the others. He even looked after him more especially. Such people were almost non-existent in the world of cultivation where strength means everything. "Brat, are you cursing me to die?" Qing Luo''s towering figure stood tall and mighty. Although he was old and grandfather of many because of his cultivation base, he appeared to be a middle-aged man. Shen smirked, "How can that be possible? If I wanted to curse, that would be you marrying again." "Hahaha, brat you never change. Come, tell me where did you go this time?" "You will be out of your mind if you heard where I went." "Brat, don''t brag. Just say it, we will know then." "Hmph, I entered Skysword Sect and an elder of the sect personally took me in. Hmm hmm, isn''t that great?" "What, Skysword Sect?!" Qing Luo, who just sat on the chair, stood straight. Skysword Sect. Countless cultivators of Cang Lang County dreamed to enter the sect. In Cang Lang County, Skysword Tower had the highest influence! It was no wonder even the old and experienced Head of the Qing Clan would feel so surprised. But thinking again, Shen had that woman behind his back. It wouldn''t be too surprising for him to enter Skysword Sect. Qing Luo cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment. "What''s so great about entering Skysword Sect?... Ah, which elder took you in?" he said dismissively but too bad, his next question already revealed his surprise and expectation. Shen laughed as he replied in an amused manner, "It''s the elder of the Misty Peak." "Misty Peak? I haven''t heard of it but that''s normal. Did you meet the sect leader, Skysword Immortal?" "Yeah, I did." Shen had the urge to say, ''In fact, he calls me brother,'' but he suppressed it with sheer willpower. Qing Luo looked at Shen with an envious gaze. Skysword Immortal, those who didn''t know his legend in the Cang Lang County could be counted with one''s finger of one hand! "Eh, who is Skysword Immortal?" And it seemed there was such a person. It was none other than Qing Shui, who left all the Direwolves and Boars behind. "Oh, Qing Shui. You are always cultivating by yourself so you don''t know. Skysword Immortal is the most talented being in the whole Cang Lang County. From a commoner, he rose to being one of the strongest figures. He is also Skysword Sect''s Sect Leader. Naturally, he is an influential figure and all the cultivators'' respects and idolizes him."Qing Luo explained Qing Shui with patience. He knew this grandchild of his was a little different from others. He always cultivated by himself so remained ignorant about many things. "Hmm, is the Skysword Sect powerful?" Qing Shui dubiously asked. "Of course, they are. Even their protectors are rumored to be Xiantian cultivators." Qing Luo responded lightly, but anyone could feel the melancholy hidden in his voice. "How is that possible? Isn''t breaking through to Xiantian realm extremely hard?" Qing asked once again as he glanced towards Shen. "Indeed. Many cultivators in this world stopped at the door of Xiantian realm, but in the vast world, there''s many who took that step and entered the path of Xiantian. In Cang Lang County their numbers might not be that high, but they are not non-existent either." Qing Luo was indeed experienced. He explained everything to Qing Shui while making sure his confidence didn''t shake. Amazement filled Qing Shui''s eyes and Shen added, "Why not join Skysword Sect after you leave the Qing Village? Only another year left for your coming age of ceremony... Forget it, I''ll let you decide but you will always have a spot open for you." Qing Luo was pleasantly surprised, "Shui''er, quick thank your brother, this is a great opportunity!" Qing Shui hesitated a little but still followed his grandpa''s order, "Many thanks brother Shen." Qing Shui felt between him and Shen; there was no need to thank each other. They were like brothers and could share any secrets. If there was anything he couldn''t talk to him, that would be his reincarnation and the Heaven-Earth Divine Necklace. He checked it once before, but there wasn''t anyone who noticed the extraordinary effect of this necklace. They all only see it as a normal one. Unfortunately though, all the things he considered top secret were already known by Shen. Normal people might not find the extraordinary effect of the Heaven-Earth Divine Necklace but Shen, who had the Absolute Vision, which uses both the Absolute Qi and Spiritual Power. He even saw the number of seals which Qing Shui himself was unaware of! "It''s alright. There''s no need to stand in a ceremony between us. Just come find me there." Shen replied modestly. He had no plan to stay on Skysword Sect but he could put in a word for him. "Now that I''ve met with you, Grandpa Luo, I''ve to go back. The next we meet it might be a long time..." "I see. So you are going. I guess it was expected. But this is not last, right brat?" "Yes, of course. I''m sure we will meet faster than you think. Stay well, Grandpa Luo." Shen left Qing Luo''s room and searched out Qing Yi. One of his main reasons to come here was Qing Yi. "Beautiful aunt Qing, you don''t know how much my soul and body missed you. Please give me a hug to satisfy my yearning heart" Qing Yi placed her fingers before Shen''s lip and shut him up, "Smelly brat, whenever I see you only smelly words comes out of your smelly mouth." Shen wondered whether he should give a lick on her fingers, ultimately; he decided against it. "Aunt Qing, what do you have against me? Come, give me a hug. I can at least give my aunt a hug, right?" "You wish? Try and see if I don''t beat the crap out of you!" "Tch, aren''t you a woman? Why act so viciously?" "Smelly brat, you dare tease your aunt? See how I teach you a lesson!" Qing Yi grabbed the skin of his waist and twisted it fiercely. Shen wanted to take this chance and hug Qing Yi but she already expected his ''attack'' and dodged sideways. Shen could turn towards her but just looked at her with sadness. "Hmph, here I was here to gift something to my aunt, and she only pushed me away." "Oh, what do you, a smelly brat, want to gift me?" "No, I changed my mind. Now you can get it only if you willingly marry me." "Hah~ you can keep your gift. Now go and don''t disturb me." "So savage... Aunt Qing, my dear aunt, if you give me a bottle of your herb mixed pickles I''m willing to give a bottle of precious wine." "Pickles? You never liked them, why the sudden interest?" "Does that matter? I''m giving you something million times better. Just give them to me." Qing Yi weirdly glanced at him. He had nothing with him. Obviously, she thought he bluffed. "I don''t need your wine, if you want my pickles, just wait. I''ll give them to you." Shen waited for a few minutes before Qing Yi returned with two bottles of pickles. Surprisingly, she saw a bottle in his hand. She could be sure he had nothing just a few moments ago... "Here''s your gift, Aunt Qing. But don''t let any male have a taste of this, ok? Else, you will suffer," Shen mysteriously added. Seeing Shen already going, she became a little flustered, "Wait, what kind of weird stuff are you giving me?" "Eh, weird stuff? This is the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine. It has incredible effects on women, but if a man takes a sip of this stuff, they become a beast in heat. You know what happens right? Don''t even let Qing Shui have a sip of this. He might even attack you." Shen stopped in his tracks and carefully explained to her. Qing Yi heard about the famous Tiger Bone Liquor. She couldn''t believe she had such a thing in her hands, "What? You sure this is the same wine I''ve read about in the herbal books? Isn''t this precious stuff that can even help with cultivation?" "Hmm, yes. But as the wine aged for a long time, the effects are a few times stronger. So, it''s best to not let a man taste this." Shen didn''t completely lie to her. Because he used powerful demonic tigers'' bone for this liquor and also aged it in a special way inside the Immortal Realm, its effect became three times higher. And as the wine absorbed the spiritual energy inside the Immortal Realm, even Saint Realm cultivators could get drunk, of course, they had to consume higher quantity. "Even if this is the same wine, aren''t you exaggerating? Shui''er would never lust after me." Shen shook his head. He looked at his left and then right. He put his mouth near her ears. Qing Yi got embarrassed when Shen neared her. If there was any other young man, she wouldn''t feel anything but this smelly brat, even if he addresses her as Aunt, he always treats her like a young girl. Even if she didn''t want to, it weirdly fluttered her heart. This was also the reason she always called him smelly brat. Not to denounce Shen but to remind herself that she had already married and has a pair of son and daughter of his age. Without noticing the change of her mentality, Shen whispered, "There was a boy, about the same age as Qing Shui, who found a vat of sweet-smelling wine. He couldn''t stop his urge and drank a mouthful. Instantly, his body was filled with tiger-like vigor and his dong''er stood straight, tearing his clothes; it faced the mighty heaven. At that time, he already lost control of himself and the first person who came to his view, his mother, suffered her son''s lust for a full three hours! The view was a mess... It was only because I noticed the abnormal yang energy and found the scene and stopped him. Else... I don''t know how many hours would he continue his act." Qing Yi gulped. His eyes looked serious. It didn''t sound like a joke to her either. This thing in her hand was precious and also deadly. As for the ambiguous information such as, how he knew the boy''s dong''er tore his undergarments to face the heaven and going at it for a full duration of three hours straight, such things didn''t get processed in her head due to the feeling of his hot breath in her ears. Shen turned around as he left without looking back while removing her remaining concerns, "Don''t worry, I''ve already tested. Women don''t have any negative effects. Even if you get drunk, you will remain more or less clear-headed." Qing Yi''s beating heartbeat subsided as she looked the figure''s back that was slowly fading away. ... "Brother Shen! Brother Shen!" As Shen was planning to summon the black bird, he heard Qing Shui voice. While shrugging his shoulder, he waited for the boy to catch up to him. He saw a carriage from the corner of his eyes. "Hm? Was there someone visiting Qing Clan?" "Brother Shen, Grandpa said you will leave Hundred Miles City... will we meet again?" Qing Shui reached Shen and said somewhat in a sad tone. It was understandable. He considered Shen as his own brother. "We will meet for sure. You might find me in Skysword Sect... but I am not sure by the time you reach there whether I will be there or not." "Then?" "Well, isn''t there another place above the county of Cang Lang?" "Something above the Cang Lang Country?" "Huh, does your world only contain the Cang Lang County and Hundred Miles City? This world is far bigger than any other. There''re countless villages, cities, and countries. What I am talking about is the capital of Greencloud City, Capital of Greencloud Continent. But with your current mentality, I''m not sure if you can reach me before I leave for the higher continents." Qing Shui had a dumbfounded look. Then he looked as if he realized something. That''s right, he was limiting himself too much. The world doesn''t end in Qing Village nor in Cang Lang Country, neither in Greencloud Continent. There are another eight continents. He was subconsciously limiting himself. He felt something loosening in his mind. Now he felt he could even breakthrough to Xiantian Realm, but he didn''t try to. Shen repeatedly warned him to strengthen his foundation, and he will do that. Qing Shui didn''t ask any other question and only responded with firm words, "I will find you in Greencloud City!" Shen laughed and nodded. The look in Qing Shui''s eyes changed. The layer limiting his cultivation broke. If he wants he can achieve breakthrough anytime. The carriage Shen noticed a few moments ago also stopped. A familiar figure came out. Shen approached her with a smile, "What a coincidence meeting you here, Patriarch Feng." "I''m surprised. I feel like you are everywhere. When did you come out of seclusion?" While Shen went all out on figuring his family background, Feng Wuxi searched from him quite a few times. While the seven days she thought would be a blessing became a hell for her because of Shen''s unending vitality. She, who experienced the forbidden fruit, still couldn''t get rid of the urge to get more. "Just today," Shen was about to grab her hand and chat more ''openly'' but he noticed a presence inside the carriage. A middle-aged man came out. Feng Wuxi introduced him as the next clan head of the Feng Clan, and they were here to personally invite Qing Luo and Qing Yi to the ceremony. Now Shen understood he won''t get any chance, he decided to leave swiftly. Qing Shui on the other hand saw Shen with admiration. His brother seemed to have a great connection with influential characters. Not to mention, she was such a mature foxy beauty. But he knew more than to eye her. She was shrouded by a mystery and he could feel a sense of pressure from her. A Xiantian! It might be because his mental breakthrough just a few minutes ago, he could detect it. However, he did not feel such pressure from Shen. Was she a higher level Xiantian? Qing Shui could only think and not reach a conclusion. Shen suddenly remembered something and said to Feng Wuxi secretly, "Oh, hey. What do you think about him? He is the Qing Shui I talked about last time. He will be a good match for Little Xishui." Feng Wuxi frowned a little, checking out the boy. She was shocked soon after. Qing Shui was already a half-Xiantian. His talent was incomparable but too bad. Feng Xishui, her only disciple, was too cold towards the opposite gender. "I know what you are worried about. Just let them fight it out in the wilderness. I know, she will get hooked to him sooner or later." Shen gave another push and Feng Wuxi agreed. There was nothing to lose. In fact, whether or not they got along, it will be a good experience for Feng Xishui. The reason Shen recommended Xishui for Qing Shui was after the beauties taken by him, only Xishui was the most beautiful remaining. Might as well help his brother for a blissful sexual life. Feng Wuxi didn''t raise on discussion and left with a nod. Qing Shui, oblivious, looked at the two with confusion. He could be sure they discussed about him, but not the topic. "Qing Shui, go back. I''ll see you. Let''s hope soon." Qing Shui nodded at Shen, as a loud neigh sounded around the area. An Emberlion Steed galloped with fast speed and it stopped in front of Shen. Shen sweated a little. After he left his house after a month, he seemed to encounter many familiar figure. "Qingzhuang, are you also here for grandpa Qing Luo?" the person who arrived on top of the Emberlion Steed was the icy beauty, Shi QingZhuang, wearing a fiery red corset. "Guards said you looked for me." She replied with a cold voice, even her countenance was cold, which took Shen by surprise. He didn''t see her cold face for a long time. Was she angry? Did he do something wrong? He had no idea "Eh, how did you find me then?" "They said a black bird flew towards west." "So, you guessed I was here?" Shi Qingzhuang nodded. Shen jumped and sat behind her on the Emberlion Steed, "Alright, let''s leave together then." Shen waved his hand as the Emberlion Steed turned and left on the same path it came from. Qing Shui was left slack-jawed. The icy beauty on fiery red corset was just simply marvelous. The actresses from his previous world amounted to shit in front of her. He felt his head buzzing. First the mature beauty, and then the young girl, they both firmly grasped his heart. They were one in a million beauty. Yet he couldn''t lust after either of them. One was a respectful Xiantian cultivator, and the other surely had a close relationship with his brother. Just the way their bodies touched on the back of the magnificent steed told him everything. Besides, the gentle way Shen wrapped his hands on her waist. Everything was clear. Inevitably, Qing Shui became jealous, "I also want a beauty," 104 Heart of A Maiden 2/2 While Qing Shui felt jealous over Shi Qingzhuang, Shen was facing a big hurdle. Shi Qingzhuang became cold towards him. If he asked ten questions, she replied one, and every reply was precise and short. As if she treated him as an outsider. As the steed galloped with its powerful legs Shen became increasingly awkward. "Qingzhuang, did I do something wrong?" thinking for a long time, he could only say those words. Sometimes being simple and straight is best. He felt this was one of those times. "Yes," a short and precise answer. "What did I do?" he desperately wanted to this. If you can identify the sickness, only then can you find a solution. "..." she became silent. And he urged. He desperately needed to know this. One of the worst things he could do would be leaving his girls angry, "Please?" After several times of urging, she finally said, "Where did you go on the night of the competition?" "Eh, how''s this related to you being angry?" "...that doesn''t matter! J-just say where you went!" Qingzhuang got flustered. She couldn''t say, that night she searched for him to seek his warmth. She thought he would be waiting for herhis loverbut that not being the case, saddened her a lot. "Hmm, I just... well, went to take a breather?" It was true. At least before he met Feng Wuxi. "And you never returned?" Shen hesitated, he didn''t want to lie. She will know about his relationships with other girls eventually. Lying now will only make their relationship worse. Shen told her everything. By everything, he meant everything. He didn''t just stop how he met with Qing Yi and Feng Wuxi. Then how he teased her in the middle of the road and then how they spent the night. In return, he received some unexpected response from her. "Eh, so you went out to take a breather..." "no, why would you do such a thing, you are so bad, taking advantage of anyone." "Y-you had such a relationship with her..." "Eh, so the seven days with her?" "Stop you pervert, I don''t want to hear those!" "...Is, is such a thing really possible?" "How can she take that thing in her mouth... also with those mixed with it." "That''s too lewd, no vulgar, stop you perv!" "Auh, why are you telling me those... STOP!!" In the end, her pure and cold maiden heart couldn''t stay stable from the vivid and descriptive details of the impure act between Shen and Feng Wuxi and short-circuited. Her heart thumped loudly as the vivid scene of Shen''s secret part flashed before her eyes, almost pressing on her face. She even lost control of the steed. Shen took over the reins from behind, not forgetting to press his body with hers. The outside was hardly cold anymore, but it was still cold. At least it could be used as an excuse. But Shen thought too much, Qingzhuang wasn''t even focused to care for such a thing. His lower part, which was shamefully hard from recalling the hot nights with Feng Wuxi pressed on her from behind. And when he closed in, it buried on her butt further. The warmth transmitting from it made her giddy. Qingzhuang''s body limped on Shen. Her eyes moistened and breath heated. Weak all over her body, she called out to her lover, "Shen..." Shen felt the awkwardness of the situation. His body shivered with excitement because of her weak and honey-coated voice. The thing that was hardening slowly due to the friction caused by the steed''s galloping, as if it had gained an enormous boost, it hardened to its peak in an instant and threatened to pierce her entrance. The sudden change of Shi Qingzhuang confused Shen. She also seemed heavily turned on while he only described his act with Feng Wuxi. Even he who recalled the scene in his head vividly didn''t get this much excitement. He started to get worried for her, "Qingzhuang, you okay?" "I, I''m not... my body feels hot. I... Shen, I" Neigh! Neigh!! Suddenly two-horse neighed behind them, reminding the aroused couple their background. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. They were currently heading from Qing Village to Hundred Miles City. This road also connects with Phoenix Setting City, making it a busy road for merchants'' travel. While the young couple were in their own world, the steed slowed down to the point even letting a merchant carriage take over them. As the carriage passed by, the coachman threw weird glances towards them. He recognized the city lord''s granddaughter but thought nothing of her abnormal condition. There was a rumor about her relation for over a year now and the party herself didn''t look like she needed help. So, he minded his own business while throwing a line in his head, "If you want some kinky stuff do it discreetly. Young ones these days" "So, what were you saying again?" Shen smirked as he took a different path on the next fork. This road led to the same city, but it was a roundabout route. Because of the high chance of encountering Wild and Ferocious Beast merchants rarely used this road. Which made this path popular for hunters, so it wasn''t completely barren, either. Qingzhuang didn''t respond. Maybe she couldn''t hear him or pretended not to hear him. Her hot breath and tongue slowly traced his neck and sealed his lips. "Wait, Qingzhuang, we''re in the middle of..." Shen''s words failed to reach Qingzhuang, and she slowly explored his mouth. He didn''t choose this path to fool around. It was because he wanted to avoid getting caught in an awkward situation. He lightly responded with her tongue and flicked on her neck twice. Even if she felt lustful, with this move she should be clear-headed. Contrary to his expectation, Qingzhuang stopped for only a moment before continuing her act. In fact, she became more vigorous. Did it not work? No, that was impossible. The only thing possible was that she had her clarity, which greatly shocked Shen. Even if it was small, she should understand they were outside. But even his reason got tossed around when she let out his sword from his clothing, with a tug of her hand. The liberated sword directly pushed on the cave entrance only to be blocked by two layers of demonic obstruction. While it might be a mighty sword, it didn''t have the sharpness to pierce through the layer of obstructions. It was then Shen realized, Qingzhuang''s two layers of fabrics were soaking wet. Even moistening his own. Mmh~ A soft moan escaped Qingzhuang''s lips, which were still pressing on Shen''s. Her hand gently touched his penis, as if to feel the veins bulging on it. Parting her lips, she whispered some words, "This, isn''t this too thick?... huf huf... but I''m not backing away." Shen felt a bit conflicted, but he wasn''t someone to reject his lovers. Just, he was too protective and wouldn''t even hesitate to pluck someone''s eyes if they dared to peek on his lovers'' bath. Naturally, it went without saying how strongly rejected the idea to make love with her, here, where someone might see her precious expressions, which were only, and only for him. His lovers might never realize this, but after their first deed, he never forgot to collect the bedsheet. Those were his secret treasure. After he becomes a skilled weaponsmith, he planned to make something similar to a time capsule which will keep his frail treasures intact even after millions of years. Even Kaidi who observed him from time to time never realized this. It was easy to overlook some bed sheets thinking he kept them inside the realm to dispose of them later on and, indeed, they disappeared later on. As for where and when they went, Kaidi had no idea. "Let''s return first," Shen whispered and nibbled her earlobes. "Mmmh," Qingzhuang moaned again but pouted, "Can''t we do it here?... nnnh," "We can, but are you sure? You might cry if we really try that." Shen laughed as he untied her corset from behind, casing Qingzhuang to yelp. "Perv, let go." "Do you really want me to? You''re sopping wet down there..." Shen couldn''t finish his words before Qingzhuang bit his lower lip, "Don''t say it." Qingzhuang cheek flushed in mesmerizing red. Eyes filled with warmth. She took the reins from Shen and left off track. In five minutes of teasing and perverted acts, the Emberlion Steed stood in front of an empty villa. 105 God’s Hand Inside the villa, Shen loosened the red corset and stored it. Shi Qingzhuang was left with only a pair of red underwear. Shen kissed her nape and his hand traced her soft thigh. When his hand grabbed her soft butt, Shi Qingzhuang stiffened but soon relaxed. Turning her neck, she kissed his lips before pushing her tongue. Her hand traced his chest and abs. It was her first time touching him so intimately. His muscles and abs weren''t buff but firm and sturdy. Just tracing her finger on his abs made her already wet region sloppy. And slowly her hand once again grabbed his penis and gently stroked it. As if to make sure she hadn''t mistaken the girth. Shen''s one hand massaged her butt, the other slipped past her red bra. This time Shi Qingzhuang had already expected this attack and acted more naturally. She entrusted herself to him and tried to relax her furiously beating heart, which she failed miserably. Her heart beat more vigorously with Shen''s every movement. The more she tried to distract herself from those magical touches, the more engrossed she became. Even her saliva dripped down to her breast. Only when a finger went inside her vagina did she jolt awake. But before she could say anything, a strong pinch on her nipple made her fall weak on her knees. Her bra fell down and Shen carried her to the bed. She was revealed in full glory with only her undergarment on. Shi Qingzhuang hid her face with a pillow and complained weakly, "Don''t look..." "I will look, I will look for as long as I don''t get enough of it." Shen rejected her like a child as he enjoyed the beautiful scenery. The most precious was, of course, Qingzhuang''s cute, shy expression. Then came the two white rabbits with red eyes. Further below her willow-like soft belly and hips was the sacred region. Shen sniffed the musky smell as a satisfied smile formed on his face. Qingzhuang didn''t see his act because she hid her face with the pillow. Shen parted Qingzhuang''s legs, which were squeezed instinctively, and he moved between her. Qingzhuang gulped audibly. She prepared herself for the unbearable pain, but such a thing never came. Instead, a soft slimy thing licked her slit. Electrifying shock spread through her body as a sweet moan leaked her lips. Hot air blew in her embarrassing place. Only then she understood it was Shen''s breath and tongue. She didn''t tell him to stop but tried to squeeze her legs. Shen thought she was prepared and finally moved to the main course. Pressing his penis against her vulva, he rubbed it up and down to make it slippery. "Shen," Shi Qingzhuang peeked from a corner of the pillow, "can you tell me how many sisters I have?" Shen paused a little as if to guess her intention, but he let out a smile saying, "A lot!" Shi Qingzhuang was surprised but not for long as Shen pushed his waist forward. She could feel herself getting stuffed. Slight anticipation and fear flashed past her eyes. Now she regretted only feeling it with her hands; she should have taken a peek while she had the chance. Shen slowly pushed his waist, soon he felt the hard yet flexible obstruction. He bent down and slightly pushed the pillow covering her lips. He didn''t push the pillow away, and her eyes remained covered. Shen kissed her lips and coiled with her tongue. It sent chills down his spine as they shared a passionate kiss when something separated their vision. Shen further pushed ahead, tearing through the flexible obstruction. Qingzhuang''s arms tightly hugged his back, almost squeezing their bodies together. Shen pushed away the pillow with one hand, and his other reached for her abdomen. Once again he used God''s Hand to ease her pain. Contrary to Qingzhuang''s expectation, the pain she felt was bearable. Actually, because she was excited for a long period and Shen also used God''s Hand on her abdomen to relax her muscles, her pain reactor already reduced by over sixty percent. She only gritted her teeth to bear with the pain. "Huu..." Qingzhuang let out a pained breath and asked, "...are you completely inside?" "Heh," Shen smirked. He noticed she didn''t feel too much pain as he expected. Since she was taking it too easily, he pushed the remaining inside her in all go. But Qingzhuang reacted in a more interesting way than Shen expected. She squealed as her body arched backward and a warm liquid released from her urethra. At the same time, a white light flashed out of Qingzhuang''s body. This unexpected situation made Shen sluggish. She looked at Qingzhuang, wide eyed. "Qingzhuang, did you just..." "No! Mmmh~" "You did" "I didn''t ejaculate!" "This" Shen finally understood she argued with him about an entirely different thing, "Heh, it''s good if you didn''t. I will just have to make sure you do." Qingzhuang broke through to the Xiantian Realm as soon as they connected together. But unlike how Shen had thought, she didn''t enter in an enlightenment state. More like, she didn''t even realize that she broke through and he didn''t inform her either. Shen didn''t try moving slow to let Qingzhuang get used to the foreign sensations. If she could come just from putting it in, then even if it hurts, her body surely enjoyed the sensations. "Waith-... mmmh, let me rest..." Qingzhuang begged, but Shen turned a deaf ear to her. He twirled his tongue on her protesting pink-red nipples, his waist moved vigorously. Qingzhuang moaned, but she quickly suppressed them by biting on the edges of the pillow. Her fingers dug deep into the bedsheets. "You can let your voice, you know? No need to suppress your cute voice. No one''s here, only us." Shen whispered sweet words in her ears before nibbling on the beautiful lobe. "Mmmh, you, you will think I''m a bad woman... nnh," Qingzhuang said with a red face. "Eh, you aren''t?" Shen asked with an innocent face. But to make her believe, he thrust his waist with double the power and speed! "Ahh!" A squeak leaked her lips. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Shen found her reaction cute. Grabbing her hands, he brought her face-to-face and moved vigorously. Now she had nothing to suppress her voice with and sweet moans resounded in the room as her eyes never left Shen. Next he did something he thought before. God''s Hand, the technique he named from nameless massage technique, could only be used by hands, because only his hands produced this white fog. But now after the change, it was not the same anymore. After the energy formed inside his arms, he could move them around. Following the same theory, he moved the strange energy to his penis. Instantly, both Shen and Shi Qingzhuang twitched violently. They let out shouts of pleasure and came together before falling on top of each other. As the pleasure rushed to his head, Shen failed to disperse the energy from his penis and with a slight movement from Qingzhuang he let out another load inside her, making her also ejaculate once again. As soon as Shen''s head cleared, he quickly dispersed the energy before ejaculating once again. The consecutive orgasm, coupled with heightened sensitivity, Shen drifted into dreamland along with his lover, Shi Qingzhuang. 106 Lingering Charm By the time Shen woke up, it was early evening. The sun had already set. He didn''t have any further schedule before night, so he took it easy. By getting out of the gentle hug from the sleeping beauty, Shi Qingzhuang, Shen wiped himself with hot water. He did the same to Shi Qingzhuang, but to make sure she didn''t wake up, he pressed a few pressure points of her body. Shen gulped a few times as he wiped her body. Wiping a beautiful girl surely tempted his pure (?) heart, he couldn''t help but agree on this. Looks like rather than always taking a bath, he should consider wiping the bodies of his women a few times. Thinking again, it might not be a bad idea to get wiped either. Who knows, maybe there will be some hidden enjoyment... Shaking those silly thoughts, Shen glanced at the not-so-small guy who got excited too easily. After changing the bedsheet and collecting his ''treasure'', he let out another sigh before scooping out a few turtles from the pond of the Immortal Realm. But he didn''t cook inside the realm this time and used the kitchen of the small villa. He had no special reason for this, only he didn''t want to leave Qingzhuang''s side for long. Although it will be a few moments on the outside world, inside the realm it will take at least half an hour. Which he didn''t want. As the soup had reached the end of preparation, an intoxicating aroma filled the room. Shen took a sip and felt satisfied. On top of the already heavenly tasting soup, he added condiments made from Drunken Fragrance Fruit. His cooking skills have grown by leaps and bounds. The only things he lacked were high-grade ingredients. But cooking ingredients were scarce in the Greencloud Continent, on top of that he had no idea if there''s a huge quantity in the other continents either. He had to consider being self-sufficient. The world of nine continents mostly concentrated on martial arts, alchemy, blacksmithing, demon refiner, beast tamer, poison master, and formation masters. Many other professions fell behind those due to their having no connection with fighting and prowess. Cooking fell in those left behind categories. Not only they had no connection with strength after one gains certain accomplishment in cultivation, they no longer required to eat anymore. Which is why higher level cooks were rare and many cooking ingredients lacked in quality and quantity severely. Thinking all aspects, Shen decided separate a space inside the immortal realm to cultivate high-grade ingredients. While Shen got lost in his thoughts, Shi Qingzhuang woke up from the sweetest dream, ever. She saw the empty bed, and a feeling of loss crept into her head. Was it a dream? It didn''t feel like it. She felt weird. She never sleeps without a dress. Pushing those thoughts she got off the bed, covering her body with the white blanket. A tingling sensation from her nether region forced her to sit back on the bed. Now she could remember everything vividly. Without minding the pain from her lower body, her feet moved fast, as she reached the kitchen, where the nice smelling aroma came from. She found the familiar figure lost in thought. Letting go of the blanket, Qingzhuang hugged him tenderly. "Shen," she said in a soft voice. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. "Oh, you are up. You should rest on the bed, why are you here?" Shen responded with care. "Mmm," Qingzhuang let out a noise as she got cozy on his back. "A-are you hungry?" Shen was only on his underwear and Qingzhuang had nothing. Her breast perfectly outlined on his back, including the protruding buds. Naturally, the thing that should stand out, stood. He hurriedly changed the topic to shift his attention. "No." Qingzhuang tightened her hug. "Don''t be silly. It''s getting dark outside. We should hurry." "let''s stay here tonight." "But I made a promise." "...Let''s stay like this..." "...Er, It''s dangerous to stay in this position." Finally when Shen pointed out the problem did Qingzhuang realize her blunder. Her face flushed red like a tomato but she hugged him tighter. Which only served to stimulate him further. Shen reluctantly separated themselves before hugging her from the front. But his careless action caused the tent to bump on her stomach. He remained calm, thinking it will go down if relaxed his blood flow. How could things go his ways? Qingzhuang''s hand slid through the underwear, letting the beast out of its cage. "Qingzhuang, wh" Before Shen could say anything, Qingzhuang swept downward as she finally saw the thing that pierced her. "Wow, this sure is big. I can''t believe this was really inside me..." Qingzhuang said in awe. ''This is not fully erect,'' Shen wanted to say so, but he stopped. Qingzhuang touched and played with it before finally sucking on it. She had burning cheeks and nape. Maybe she felt embarrassed but not so much to stop her act. She may not be skillful but had delicate movement. It didn''t take long for Shen to be fully erect, which forced it out of her mouth. The momentary increase in size and girth surprised the hell out of her. "Th-this..." Qingzhuang looked at the raging beast, wide-eyed. She gulped a mouthful of saliva. It was unknown whether her act was out of fear or anticipation. Swoosh! With a sudden pull from above, she found herself in different scenery. Her breast and hands pushed against the kitchen window and her butt stuck out behind. A hand passed through her flat, smooth stomach and stopped on her nether region. It pushed upward, causing her butt to stick out more. The fingers parted her entrance and she felt something familiar of size rubbing her sensitive spot. Soon, the thing which she felt impossible to fit, entered her like a joke and she didn''t even feel much pain. But she felt stuffed. Her head hung low and she let out a deep breath. "Shen, we are near the city gates. Shouldn''t we separate our ways?" Shi Qingzhuang slowed down the horse, as she lightly whispered. The hints of the earlier exertions could still be seen from the sweet fragrant perspiration of her body. Shen pecked on her ear lightly as he continued hugging her waist, "No, continue forward." "Mm." Qingzhuang only replied with a nod, but anyone could see the happiness on her face. By this action, everyone will more or less know about their relation. Although some rumors spread among the common people, in the end, rumors are rumors. They never held any significant value. Now, however, with this action, they announced their relationship in public. "Hey, Qingzhuang, I''m moving from here shortly... will you come with me?" "Mm." "Won''t you ask where?" "Anywhere with you," Shen felt surprised and his heart skipped a beat. He instantly pulled the cheeks of Qingzhuang, "You sly," Of course, Shen knew Shi Qingzhuang wasn''t being sly. That''s how she truly felt. Even before she obliged his request without any question. Now that he thought back, Qingzhuang started to smile more around him because he said she looked beautiful with a smile. "Bully," As the Emberlion Steed passed by the city gates, both guards looked surprised, "Hey, that was the... Ice Princess, right?" Surely, they didn''t let anyone strange get in, but still, they couldn''t help but be sure what they saw. The other guard responded, "Y-yeah, she looked like she was smiling?" "Y, yeah, looks like I wasn''t hallucinating? It was young master Shen hugging her waist?" "Right, I met him a few times before. I heard he returned from Cang Lang Country, but this is my first time seeing him after almost a year." The other guy also nodded and both went into a tacit understanding of silence. The duo enjoyed the atmosphere as they rode on the back of the steed. The night sky had not bothered them in any way on the path and now that they entered the city, it looked even more dazzling than day time because of the different colors of Light Stones. The Light Stones were a kind of pebble, capable of emitting soft rays of light. There were many grades of Light Stones. According to the rumors the light stones of the highest grade had capability of emitting light rays that were comparable to the moonlight. Suddenly, Shen spotted a familiar figure in the crowd. It was the young master of the Situ clan, Situ Bufan. Shen wanted to ignore his existence but the latter''s reaction after spotting him was rather suspicious. Situ Bufan looked distressed and terrified. As if seeing a ghost, he hurriedly backed off and lost inside the mass of crowds. ''No, just because I''m hugging the woman you love, you shouldn''t treat me like a ghost. If you weren''t a piece of shit and so dislikable, I wouldn''t have any chance with her.'' Shen shrugged as he thought. As the two reached the city lord''s gate, it was time to separate their ways. Shen pecked on her lips in front of the guards before dismounting the Emberlions Steed. "Find me anytime, and if you have any troubles I''m always here for you... And we will leave soon, so be prepared." "Mm." Shi Qingzhuang nodded shyly and rode inside. She felt more embarrassed than what they did on the path since people were watching now. But it was a sweet feeling, so she didn''t mind. Shen entered a narrow alleyway. The whole day, he felt someone watching over many times, but it was familiar. Depending on his feeling, he knew it was Yu Yu. As for why she was doing that, he had no idea. Besides, after entering the city, he noticed many strong auras. Possibly they were for troubles, as for whether it was related to him or not, he had no idea. But if they came all the way to Hundred Miles City, it was safe to assume they were here for troubles. Since they looked calm for now, he decided to enter the Immortal Realm. In case they ran amok, nor Yu Yu or Yu Ruyan would let them do as they please. After cultivating Absolute Strengthening Technique as usual, he decided to test his newfound experience. The nameless massage technique within Absolute Duo Manual, which he felt was useless skill turned out to be a hidden gem. He even named the technique God''s Hand, since it could only be used through his hands. But after today''s ''experiment'', he had to think differently. Shen used the technique and transferred the strange energy in his different body parts. The things he noticed, aside from his hands, all places had its sensitivity heightened by a huge degree. Especially the places that contained erogenous zone. He felt there was more to it, but no matter how much he concentrated on figuring them out, he couldn''t explore the mysteries of this technique. He liked the name, God''s Hand, but no matter how he saw it after evolution, the name ''hand'' just doesn''t suit it anymore. He wanted to change the name but what if this technique went through another evolution and it turned out completely different than the name. Then he found a brilliant name. Godly Play, with this name no matter how this technique evolved, he shouldn''t need to change the name. Even if it healed the dead, the technique won''t betray the name. Even if the technique never evolved, the name will still serve its purpose. "Godly Play, why am I suddenly feeling a bit mischievous?" Shen mused as he once again resumed his cultivation. 107 Assault on Night Fragrance Cour Let''s start with A/N: Hellow hello, I''m alive... once again? There will be another chappy this week, 1/2 And sorry for the long delay on LLS Fanfiction. It will come out in two days... I think? A group of black-cloaked men, strode quietly as they headed straight for the Night Fragrance Court. They''d have taken a more hidden path if not for their lousy guide, who would most likely mess their plan even more. Alas, in this backwater city they had no right to complain. Leading the group was a young man. Unlike how one would expect from a guide, he was rather tense and sweated profusely. Nervousness and fear could be seen flashing past his eyes. Every step produced grim noise as if his life depended on them. Yet he never stopped. More like, he didn''t even dare to. After all, everything was caused by his action... not that it took any effort to push the blame on someone else. ''You forced me to do this, you piece of shit. I don''t know what kind of backing you have but now, with this force all your sluts and you will feel despair!'' The eyes of Situ Bufan burned with a blazing light of hatred. His Great-Great-GrandfatherSitu Jianyi, the only Xiantian of Situ Familydied a miserable death because he unintentionally offended these crazy cultivators. Everything started because he invited Luo Pian of the Demonic Beast Clan. He had no idea what Luo Pian and his helper, Pong Zhou, did, but he never got any contact from them. Nor did the women from the city disappeared. Later these experts from Joyous Sect came to investigate. Situ Bufan could freshly remember the sensation of his body freezing. Oddly though, they showed little to no interest in the involvement of Pong Zhou. Rather, they showed the portrait of Wenren Wushuang and asked any kind of information possible from him. As for why they wanted that bitch Wenren Wushuang he had no idea, but falling into their hands, he knew she had only one fate. That was to become a plaything for Joyous Sect. Something that immensely satisfied his crazed heart. Without a doubt, this incident would leave a scar on Shen''s Martial Path and if he could play the cards right, Shen might possibly die, which is even better, no perfect! "Respected Elders, this is the Night Fragrance Court. On the top floor both Wenren Sister''s live there. They have guards but of course, they are nothing noteworthy in front of the respected elders." Situ Bufan quietly said to the frontest cultivator of Joyous Sect. "Oh? She has a sister... why have I never heard of her?" The hooded elder said casually but the body of Situ Bufan tensed and beads of sweat formed on his body. Clearly, his hidden meaning was transmitted to Situ Bufan. He didn''t dare to look up and half-kneeled on the ground, "Elder, I won''t dare! She is quite lacking in terms of her sister. Not only does she not cultivate, but she is also a real slut who plays with any men for money... this lowly junior has no intention to hide her!" "Whatever..." The masked elder dismissively glanced at him before turning back, "I''m sure you already know the importance of this task. Although there''s no reason to be cautious we can''t take this lightly... The value of her sister isn''t light either. We will take both, Elder Sung will return to the sect as soon as we got them. As for the rest, we will search for the remaining women and if we find that scheming brat, we will kill him as well." The elder revised their plan without minding the outsider, Situ Bufan, showing how irrelevant they thought of his existence. "But elder, didn''t the successor instruct us not to harm him? If it wasn''t for him reaching a crucial point, he would have come with us..." "I know the inner workings. He suffered losses from the young man including a copy of our sect''s prime technique. It''s better to get rid of him and collect what is ours. Do not worry about the successor, everything will be fine as long as you all keep your mouth shut." "As you wish, Elder." Everyone excluding the frontmost elder bowed towards him respectfully. He was one of the most prestigious elders of the Joyous Sect, Elder Xiange. His order was only below the order of Sect Master and possibly above the successor. "Eld, Great Elder, is what you said still stands true?" Situ Bufan hesitantly uttered. "Umu, as long as our mission is a success I will give you a chance to enter our sect. Here, take this batch you can apply in our sect with it..." Of course, this batch only enables one to apply, it was unknown how many years he has to remain as the servant of the outer court disciples. Elder Xiange turned towards his subordinates, "Don''t let me see anyone with a woman just because you found them beautiful. Don''t even think about touching our targets. They are great cultivation resources for the successor, now follow me!" Normally if they were normal experts, the leader would be concerned about pointless killing and attracting attention. Their leader, Elder Xiange, on the other hand, was concerned whether they would start cultivating or not. Especially since such a thing already occurred many times. As the cultivators who cultivates dual cultivation technique, they were extremely lusty. Even in the sect, they mostly indulged themselves in beautiful women. So this goes without saying, they needed a lot of male and females for cultivating. Especially those with good cultivation base. The few experts all disappeared from their place, leaving the dazed Situ Bufan. If it wasn''t for the token on his hand, he''d have taken everything for illusion or a dream. Suddenly, the dead body of his grandfather flashed before his eyes, as his legs gave up and his body sprawled on the ground. But he recovered fast and followed suit. What he saw was only the dead bodies of guards. They were so swift the others had yet to realize. It seems like there were no killings in the inside. The woman and man inside Night Fragrance Court were mostly mortals. They couldn''t even see the experts passing by them. In no time, the elders of the Joyous Sect reached the top floor. Two women were guarding the door with a straight expression. Seeing the group of men appearing out of nowhere shocked them terribly. "Halt! State your identity," said the female guards as they blocked the gate with their long spears. "Master, they are quite valiant. We can at least play with them, right? We already ignored all the others down there. There are only five people on this floor. It shouldn''t be a problem playing with them... Don''t worry, we will make sure to destroy all evidence." said the youngest man, who was also a disciple of Elder Xiange. Elder Xiange sighed but didn''t object. He was Elder Xiange''s most favorite disciple. There were only five people on this floor, they had no reason to hold themselves anymore, "Just make sure to leave no evidence." A lascivious grin formed on his face. Another one also joined him as they slowly approached the female guards. The beautiful guards frowned as they warned once again, "We are warning you for the last time. Do not approach or we will be forced to attack." "OooOO, fierce! Now I''m more getting excited! I want to see how you will moan! Will you cry out loud or leak sweet moans?" "Heh, younger brother we can slowly find out no?" "True!" As the two men approached without any fear, the female guards thrust their spears on each respectively. As expected, the men both easily caught the spears. The younger man flung the spear away, taking advantage of her shock he grabbed her chest and pressed his lips with hers while getting hold of her body. The older man, on the other hand, tugged on the spear, causing the female guard to fall towards him. He swiftly grabbed her waist and lips, turning her body and pecking on her neck in succession. It was clear as day, the old one''s action was more graceful and refined than the younger one. "Both of you, get a room." "Hoh, I''ll join with the younger brother." "Haha, then I will go with the fellow elder." In succession, a total of six people went on each side equally as they opened the door. Still, behind Elder Xiange stood four older elders. "These imbeciles..." Elder Xiange shook his head as he also followed them. There was no one other than the experts of Joyous Sect and the now hostage female guards. He pointed at a door, "There are three girls inside that room. One Xiantian, one Martial General and a mortal. Our information is inaccurate but this also works in our favor. Don''t forget to put them to sleep." After ordering he murmured under his breath, "A young Xiantian below twenty years old even in this backwater city... Divine Body doesn''t sound as fake as it did anymore..." Elder Xiange was privy to the information others weren''t. He started feeling greedy and wanted the girl for himself. Who knew what kind of benefits he could obtain? But at the same time, he was afraid of offending the sect leader. Among the four elders, two moved forward as they broke the door with a wave of their hand but before they could properly enter through the door, a crisp noise resounded inside the room. Pa! One of the elders who already rushed inside turned into a bloody mist as a strong wind swept the mists out of the ventilation. "Third Brother!" "Gao Hu!!" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. This sudden turn of events left both the elders and guards aghast, including those who already tore a few pieces of clothing from the female guards. The despaired guards took this chance to break apart from their grasp, but before they could run away, they were once again restrained. Among the group, only Elder Xiange looked calm, but upon a closer look that was not the case. He gripped his hand so tightly that his hands turned white. After ten seconds a woman walked out and seeing the figure, even him with countless experience with various types of women couldn''t help but feel the desire of lust and possession sprouting from deep within his soul. "Who are you?" Elder Xiange asked in a calm tone but his expression wasn''t one. "Release them," Yuyu didn''t even bat her eyelids towards him as she ordered. Surprisingly, the men released the female guards, who scurried behind her back with their torn clothing. They had already given up and was ready for the worst but fate didn''t abandon them yet. Wenren Wushuang and Wenren Wugou wrapped their bodies with blankets as they also stood behind Yuyu. All men suddenly concentrated their gaze on Wenren Wushuang, this was their target but their gaze couldn''t help but move to Yuyu very soon. This woman was a true demoness. Whether her facial features or explosive body, they were totally out of this world. Wenren Wushuang and Wenren Wugou were one in a million but just the existence of this woman attracted man''s lust. Even if they were beautiful in natural-born seduction they lost to her hugely. "State your origin and reason, I only want the truth." Yuyu once again ordered she was fully in control of the situation. "We are" "Shut him up!!" The young male started talking but Elder Xiange immediately thundered out. He side-glanced the ball of lust, not daring to look at her, "Bewitching Technique... it''s my first time seeing one so strong," A small mocking smile formed on the dream-like face of Yuyu, "Oh you think too much of yourselves. Why would I have to see bewitching techniques on trash such as yourselves?" Elder Xiange frowned deeply, "We don''t know who you are, or why someone of your caliber is here. But it''d best in your favor if you can stay out of our way." Elder Xiange expressed his obvious wariness towards Yuyu, which the later clearly received. She smiled and continued, "Reveal your origin, or none of you are going back." "Everyone, get in formation." The men acted swiftly, not daring to lay their eyes on Yuyu. Following Elder Xiange''s signal three of them rushed forward as the other threw multiple knives targeting Yuyu. Yuyu frowned. This place was not suitable for fighting. If they fought recklessly this building might break apart but her worry didn''t last long. Just when she deflected the knives, the body of the rushing cultivators shot backward. Bam! Bam! Bam! "Here I was wondering where these animals came from but looks like these are just some horny pests." A young man said as he clapped his hands while looking like he touched something disgusting. "Shen!" Wenren Wugou and Wenren Wushuang both called out in unison. Suddenly, another young man popped out from their back as he shouted, "Elders, this piece of shit is behind the death of Brother Pong Zhou! I can''t tell how he did it but I can be sure it''s his play!" The one who jumped out was Situ Bufan, he was prepared to the beauties getting raped to his heart''s content but the death of an elder felt him with dread. And when he saw Shen, his mood brightened immediately. Maybe one died because they were careless, but there''s no way they would lose. He just had to make sure Shen died, then with the help of Joyous Sect, he wouldn''t be held down by this small Hundred Miles City anymore. The frown of the already frowning face of Elder Xiange''s deepened. He could be sure this young man wasn''t older than twenty. Even if he halted his growth, there was a limit to a Martial King''s ability. Especially, seeing everyone''s interaction it was sure the young man at most was only 20 years old. The strength he revealed was at least a 5th Grade Martial King. A twenty-year-old mid-grade Martial King... What kind of heaven-defying talent was that? Even if someone could reach Xiantian realm before their twenties they are hailed as a genius but this kid, in such a low-level city reached mid-level of Martial King realm. Then he remembered about the incident where Huan Jing was scammed by a youngster. He also happened to be in the same city. It didn''t take someone with great intelligence to figure out his identity. The talent of this young man undoubtedly surpassed Huan Jing. He must be killed! It was then Elder Xiange got serious about killing this youngster. They had more than one time of sour relationship with him. The woman behind Shen gave him a little bit pressure but with the help of everyone behind him, he could get rid of him. At least he thought so. "Shen, get back." Yuyu suddenly said. "I can help you know," "They are here because I killed Pong Zhou, there''s no need to involve yourself." "Um, but they came for Wushuang. I can involve myself then right?" Yuyu frowned, displeased. "As I already said the main reason they are here is Pong Zhou, I can handle my dispute." "..." Shen became speechless. Was there any reason to be so prideful? But he knew when to back off. If he still argued things might take a turn for the worse. He slowly slipped to the side, "Alright, I''ll take the pest, have fun... Wushuang, Wugou, stay inside the room. It''s dangerous here." Both Wenren Wugou and Wushuang nodded as they backed off. Shen rushed past the men and but one of the elders blocked his path. Before Shen got a chance to fight with him Yuyu appeared before him, swatting him away. She threw him a dirty lookwhich still looked charmingtelling him that she already knew what he was planning. Of course, if Shen wanted to leave casually the pride of Joyous Sect''s cultivators won''t let him do so. In other words, he can freely get involved in the fight. Being seen through so easily, Shen obediently took Situ Bufan in an empty room before venting his frustration. 108 Even Elders Can Have Fetishes Author''s Note: Err, just in case if you were wondering where''s the LLS novel, it''s pushed behind another chapter of AST. So, with the next chappy I''ll link the LLS fanfiction link. I''ll try to release the next chapter tonight but won''t make any promises. Just that, with the next AST chappy LLS will be released too. Four months ago... After Luo Pian and Pong Zhou reached the Hundred Miles City, the first thing they did was to find Situ Bufan. Of course, this was not due to their brotherhood relationship or so. This was because they needed a perfect cooperative handyman, which Situ Bufan fulfilled faithfully. The duo arrived at the city late at night but they didn''t wish to waste a single moment and immediately forced Situ Bufan to guide them to the beauties. But they were also in a dilemma which one to find first. At that time, Situ Bufan gave them advice. "Brothers, how about we go and find the easiest to the hardest? After we capture one or two, you can also relieve your stress for the night?" "Oh that''s a good idea!" "Sure, let''s do that!" And the first place they arrived was the Night Fragrance Court. The Martial King followed behind Pong Zhou silently as if he didn''t even exist. "Brothers, please wait a moment. I''ll go and create a perfect route for you to the upper level. I''m sure both bitches will be there!" "Sure sure, go Brother Bufan!" Situ Bufan ran inside the Night Fragrance Court with great vigor. If he had a tail, it would have wagged like a loyal dog. "Piece of shit, after our job here is done I''ll personally end your family jewel." "Haha, Brother Pong sure is true to his heart!" "I''m sure you were planning the same, Brother Luo." "Hah! I''ve been seen through but you are too naive Brother Pong! I will ravish that Shi Qingzhuang in front of his eyes before destroying his family jewel so that he never wishes defile any woman in his life." "Well said. How about we let the women serve him after destroying it?" "Ooooh! That''s the best thing I''ve heard!" Both Luo Pian and Pong Zhou nodded in understanding. From the time they have arrived in the Hundred Miles City, the fate of Situ Bufan was sealed. The thing they were doing must remain hidden, forever. And only a dead person could keep a secret. Or else, who knows when the rabbit might attack from their behind. If Situ Bufan at one point decided to blackmail them, it would be more troublesome. Better wipe out the weeds before they grow. Their laughing and chatting abruptly stopped, when a beauty halted her steps and gazed towards the Night Fragrance Court in a hollow manner. "This... has our race fallen to this pathetic state?" Her soul-numbing voice contained a hint of irony but either of the listening party failed to make heads or tails of the content. They were already charmed by her appearance. Her spring-like eyebrows, nose sculpted from god himself, skin white as jade and the figure, even the most innocent boy to commit crime for, everything robbed them of their breath. Not to mention even the aura of lust surrounding her body... "B, brother... I knew the offer couldn''t be so good to be true. I''m sure that Bufan kid wanted this beauty for himself. Who would''ve thought her to serve herself to us!" Both gulped audibly as Luo Pian mumbled. Pong Zhou''s body moved by itself as he suddenly grabbed the reminiscing Xing Yu''s hand, causing a slight frown of displeasure to form on her face. Even that moment looked breathtaking. Pong Zhou didn''t stop there and pushed his head towards her but pink fire suddenly appeared and engulfed Pong Zhou, Luo Pian and even the powerful Martial King didn''t receive any different fate. At the same time, a bright light of pink pillar raised hundreds of meters high into the sky. A few seconds later everything died down. The trio didn''t even leave their ashes. They died without even being able to scream but their death was peaceful. As they died without feeling any pain, even Shen would be envious of their way of death. At least it was much better than seeing your own body disappear little by little. Xing Yu frowned once again, she thought it would attract a lot of trouble since she just killed someone but it seemed no one noticed it as they were distracted by the pillar of light. But once again, numerous pair of eyes gathered on her. Her natural aura attracted a lot of attention. After suppressing her aura, she disappeared from her position. Leaving the onlookers astonished. ... In normal cases when a disciple leaves their sect, they must return with a certain amount of time. Especially if they were Inner and Core disciples. Some might not even return as they tend to die at the hands of demonic beasts but the death rate of Joyous Sect''s disciples was higher. Sometimes they overestimate themselves and let their lust drive them, raping the daughters of local overlords and dying early. But the disciple Pong Zhou was especially talented in dual cultivation. He didn''t have a special background but his talent caught the eyes of Elder Xiange. The reason Pong Zhou could enter the inner sect disciple was because of Elder Xiange''s help. But even Elder Xiange couldn''t be too partial towards him. Even though he wanted to let him enter the core rank, he simply didn''t have enough contributions towards sect. Only by entering the core rank could he cultivate with high ranking girls, who were both alluring and had higher cultivation base. There was also different dual-cultivation technique only for core rank disciples. The best Elder Xiange could do for him was to assign a Martial King to protect him. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Anyone could see how much Elder Xiange favored Pong Zhou. When the news of his disappearance reached his ears, he was extremely mortified. But something else completely took his attention. That was a portrait. Yes, only a portrait! There were several portraits Elder Xiange received and he must admit they were all exceptional beauty. But one caught his eyes not because of her beauty, rather because he recognized this portrait. He saw a different portrait, but of the same person! Furthermore, this portrait couldn''t compare with the one he had seen. The next head of the Sect found a portrait. The origin was unknown, but he treated this portrait much higher than any treasure he had. Even he, an elder was able to only get a glance at the original portrait. He took out a portrait from the drawer, this was given to him by Huan Jing, the future Sect Head, with the order of searching for her. He could still remember that look in Huan Jing''s eyes. It was not just yearning to hold a beauty, there was something more to it. He didn''t think anymore and organized a group to search for the origin of this portrait. He obviously couldn''t go without letting Huan Jing know. After all, if such a thing was to be revealed later on, even his life might be in danger. And as he expected. Huan Jing was quite agitated at this revelation. But he also reached a crucial point on the prime cultivation technique. If he fails to break through this time, it would hinder his growth in the future. Which was why he reluctantly remained back, letting a party of elders head bring back the woman. Huan Jing was strict with his order that this woman must be handled with the utmost care, no matter what happens no harm may fall on her. When Elder Xiange reached the Hundred Miles City, the destination, he was happy that this expedition would go rather safely. After all, not many things could danger them in a place like this. However, his current condition made him realize one thing, reality is cruel. Just because this was a backwater city, he let down his guard. But he realized the difference between their opposite party wasn''t something he could shorten just by being vigilant. They were just like a few saplings standing in front of a giant tree. Even the young man that suddenly appeared. He realized this was the same young man who deceived Huan Jing. From the start to finish he couldn''t tell where this young man appeared from. Only that ability was enough to annoy the hell out of him but he deflected three elders like they were nothing. He looked at his arm on the floor. It was something he cut himself to save himself from burning to death. The pink flame was weird. No matter how much it burned, it never touched any building structure, but once it touched flesh, the only way to survive was cut it out. Everyone else had already burned to death without leaving behind their ashes. He let out a smile of irony, "What are you waiting for? I know you can kill me anytime..." "Tell me, why are you after Wushuang. I''ll let you live, I don''t have any use for your pathetic life." Even now Elder Xiange couldn''t feel a hint of hatred towards this woman. She had not even a hint of expression on her cold face but even now, where he could die anytime, had a boner. "I''ll tell you if you beg me with your ass out." "Is that so? You''re a dual-cultivation practitioner. Let me give you a fitting death..." Yu Yu''s eyes glowed with pink color as she looked down on him from above before she withdrew to the room Shen was. Just then Elder Xiange found himself in a luxurious bed as eight young girls of twelve to thirteen years old crawled on top of him and engaged in various acts which these girls shouldn''t be doing at their age. Every one of them was bashful and innocent but extremely devoted. Unexpectedly, this respected elder had an interest in only little girls! Elder Xiange reeked of foul smell as his body twitched non-stop before slumping on the ground. Even in his death, he had a silly smile. A wisp of pink flame fell on his body, gradually he died in the same way as his fellow elders. Shen peeked from the room as he shivered thinking how he must be careful around this woman. He didn''t know how powerful her bewitching techniques were, but a Marital King couldn''t even put on a fight, it helped in no way to gauge her power level. After all, he already deducted she was at least a peak level Saint. Standing before Shen who was lost in thought, Yu Yu smirked. Shen felt slight shivered down to his spine and jolted awake before nervously smiling, "Haha, looks like you handled it pretty fast..." "Now, care to explain what''s happening?" "Ah, I got more or less from him," Shen pointed behind, where only a blank-eyed Situ Bufan could be seen, "but it''s hardly worth anything. I know he was the main reason they found us here but there are many things I''m missing." "You are sure it wasn''t related to you going out with Shuang? They seem to be specifically targeting her, did she show something extraordinary?" "Ahh... err, nothing I can think of..." Shen said while making a wondering expression. "But I think I know why... I just hope I''m wrong..." 109 Revealing the Mortal Realm Taking care of the aftermath was a lot easier than Shen initially thought. The experts of the Joyous Sect didn''t want to attract attention. Due to the pillar of light, many hidden experts even from far continents gathered around this region of Greencloud Continent. If there''s too much conspicuous activity they might get interested, leading to endless misfortune. On top of that, Yu Yu''s flame burned the bodies of all enemy experts without burning their items. As Shen expected, within the interspatial sachet of Elder Xiange, he found two portraits of Wenren Wushuang and one of Wenren Wugou, Yu Ruyan, Mingyue Gelou, Feng Wuxi and Yu He. There were also portraits of unknown women and they all had their unique charm. Not to mention they were not lacking in terms of beauty or figure in any way. What astounded him more was the collection of erotic books. This was his first time seeing them after arriving in this world! But... the contents forced him to immediately closed the book. Shen cursed Elder Xiange''s taste under his breath. It''s fine if you like young girls but look at your age. Plus, these books were a little bit... extreme? It was decided they would be disposed of! And Shen became somewhat sure of his guess. "Looks like the future holds endless troubles for me..." Shen mumbled while cleaning the room of the robes, clothing, and items. He also checked for any damages but contrary to the fight between powerhouses there was only a minimal amount of damage. Only the guards on the gate were killed. It caused a fierce commotion and taking care of that was troublesome enough. He had little to no experience in handling the aftermath of a fight. He handsomely compensated their families but with no working men in their family, gradually they would fall into destitute. Shen decided to put them aside momentarily. He had connection with Shi Clan but if possible, he didn''t want to owe a favor to them. Qing Yi was not within the Hundred Miles City, once she returned to the Qing Medicinal Hall, he would ask her if they could hire the women in their field of medicine. If it was Qing Clan, he didn''t need to owe any favor or thanks. By the time he was done taking care of everything, the east had already brightened. A new day has come. Wenren Wugou stuck tightly with the body of Shen as Wenren Wushuang glared at him hatefully, at the same time inquiring what''s happening. What could he do in his predicament? Wugou acted similar to a traumatized maiden but she pushed her breasts against his body, she even wrapped her legs around his, letting him feel something dangerous. The more intimate Wugou''s actions got, the more dangerous glare revealed from the eyes of Wushuang. Shen helplessly told Situ Bufan''s side of the story as the actions taken by Wugou got more and more flirtatious. He even felt a similar aura of Yu Yu from her body. In such little time she got proficient in cultivation and technique. Wenren Wushuang felt Shen''s explanation made sense and even the point, they arrived at the Night Fragrance Court first because of Situ Bufan''s advice. In the case of Situ Bufan, he was still living, that is, if his condition could be counted as living. Shen used Absolute Existence after a long time and it was a bit too much effective. After Situ Bufan spilled out everything, he became brain-dead. Even if he could stare, it was unknown whether he could see or not. But at the very least, no matter how many times his name was called, there was no reaction from him. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Shen had the plans of getting rid of Situ Clan. It was not just because of the idiotic Situ Bufan, even the patriarch and grand elder of the Situ Clan was no good news. They could stab from behind any time. But the time was a bit sensitive for him to take action. As he won the competition and Hundred Miles City gained a huge amount of territorial resources for the next nine years, the city was undergoing through a transformation. If he destroys a major clan of the city at this time without proper reason, this might be seen as monopolizing resources and also, the city''s reputation might fall rock-bottom. Wenren Wugou returned with a sullen expression to Yuyu, "Sister Yu... why didn''t my technique work on Shen? He didn''t even look uncomfortable no matter how I tried to tempt him..." Yuyu sighed, "Even I''m not sure whether my abilities would work on him or not, and how dare you complain?" "What?! Even sister Yu can''t, I have no hope... I thought I would finally drag him to bed and we would flirt intimately..." Wugou looked depressed as if her entire effort on cultivating was completely useless. Yuyu was also put in a troubled position. Wenren Wugou had the bloodline of her race. It was faint but if Wugou continued cultivating properly, she would find treasures that could strengthen her bloodline no matter what. But other than her sister, this girl had only one thing in her head. And that was Shen. It was because she motivated Wugou that if she followed her instructions, she''d have complete control over Shen''s affection. Only then did Wugou put her heart on cultivation, never letting her age and talent waver her. "That''s not true, Gou''er. I might not have a chance since he instinctively maintains a certain distance from me, but you. He never put up his mental resistance towards you and you will have a better chance to affect him with my technique." Yuyu intimately grabbed the soft hand of Wugou and explained while tracing her finger on her delicate cheek. The cheeks of Wugou flushed red as a happy smile emerged on her face, "E-eh, do you really think so?" "Of course, just follow my instruction and you will soon be able to do it." Yuyu didn''t lie to her, but it wasn''t completely true either. Wenren Wugou suddenly puffed her cheeks, "Still, how rude of him to put up guard against my sister! Let me see how I teach you a lesson," she said in a half-happy half-angry tone. "You," Yuyu looked at her in a strange light and pulled on her cheeks, "Little girl, isn''t that your fault to trust on someone else so easily? If it was someone else, they might have used you and take over your business!" "Eh, but Sister Yuyu is not such a person." Yuyu wished to facepalm hard so she decided to change the topic, "What will you do if you were deceived by a fake Shen?" "I''ll never be deceived!" an instant reply. "Is that so?" Yuyu asked as if to confirm before nudging her head lightly. Wenren Wugou found her vision blurry before everything around her changed. The flirtatious yet pure hearted woman couldn''t take in what appeared next, "S-so many Shen?!?!" Hundreds of Shen appeared out of nowhere and many of them had only lower garment on. Some even had buff-muscle, which didn''t exist on Shen and there was also plenty of frail looking Shen. The young woman couldn''t take anymore as her body went limp before her consciousness also entered in the dream world. "This..." Yuyu let out a profound sigh while rubbing her temple. ... Objectively speaking, Shen had fulfilled all his target within Hundred Miles City. Even in Cang Lang County, there weren''t many things he wanted. But there was still a few. The interspatial sachet on the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp as well as the Spirit Snake Turtle. However, with his current strength, it wasn''t feasible to tame the Spirit Snake Turtle. So the plan to tame the snake turtle and obtaining the interspatial sachet was pushed back until he had enough power. And now, he was inside the Mortal Realm... along with Yu Ruyan and Mingyue Gelou. At first, he wanted to show Yu Ruyan and wanted to get her opinion. Later he included Mingyue Gelou as a form of apology since he had to deal with Joyous Sect expert last night, hence breaking his promise with her. As expected both stared at the scenery, dumbstruck. For a few minutes, no one said a word and Shen calmly looked over them. Finally, they looked like they accepted reality. This was not any kind of teleportation but a space inside Shen''s body. At least, that''s what the description Shen gave them. "This land is quite big," Yu Ruyan thought out loud. They were below a mountain, from this place the wide expanse couldn''t be seen. But they could still deduce that much. "Yes, can you see that line of mist? That''s the limit of this space. It might be possible to expand this space later on. So far I don''t have any idea how to do so." Shen added while guiding them towards the peak of the mountain and there was another bout of silence. But this time Yu Ruyan directed her gaze at him. "Mind explaining what''s that?" "Ah, well... how should I say? I found a strange golden tablet. Later it somehow turned to this... I don''t know much about this thing either, no use asking me." shrugged Shen. Yu Ruyan sighed, she knew she wouldn''t be able to get anything out of right now. "Wow, isn''t that beautiful?" Mingyue Gelou still had a calm appearance as she seemed to take everything so easily. To her, everything was possible if it was her young master and lover. "Haha, shall we take a look? It''s really grandiose inside." Shen laughed as he placed his hands on her hip and rubbed lightly. "Hah," Yu Ruyan sighed in exasperation, "I shouldn''t be surprised that you already took a look inside!" "Relax, there''s no danger." Yu Ruyan flew towards the entrance of Heavenly Emperor Palace while Shen and Mingyue Gelou followed behind her from the ground. About Yu Ruyan''s real power, only a few selected individuals knew and one of them being Mingyue Gelou. So she wasn''t a bit surprised seeing Yu Ruyan fly. Shen was tempted to use the teleportation method but for now, he decided not to show too much. Digesting one by one would be more appropriate, especially in the case of something as big as this palace. Even he had an extremely limited amount of knowledge of this palace. For the next hour, Shen patiently explained everything to Yu Ruyan. Such as the bits he knew about the palace and limitation of people inside this realm. Mingyue Gelou didn''t pay attention to their conversations. She found contentment in doing whatever she was instructed but she still carefully listened to anything Shen informed her. What truly relieved Shen was the duo Gong Shang and Kaidi didn''t jump on him as usual. Else, he would truly have to do some explaining. He didn''t call Kaidi as she could be anywhere, possibly inside the Immortal Realm. When he secretly called Gong Shang a few times, all he met with was silence. For the time being, he decided to let it go and find her when Yu Ruyan and Mingyue Gelou returned. Unknowingly Shen found himself in a garden together with Yu Ruyan and Mingyue Gelou. This was his first time, this place looked well-organized and clean. There was a table and a few graceful chairs. In a corner, there was even a bookshelf. The garden had a variety of flowers Shen didn''t even see or heard of. Their colors were also very unique. Some of them had a mixture of different colors. A star-shaped flower had five petals and every petal had a different color. They didn''t look strange but rather created a synergy with the background flowers. Shen went up to the bookshelves touched a purple covered book, expecting it to crumble into powders. Unexpectedly, the book withstood his touch without even showing any weakness. With great surprise, Shen looked at the cover. LEGEND OF LEGENDARY SUMMONS BY TIAN LANG Shen flipped a page, unlike professional books there wasn''t much to it, so he turned to the next page. Now, here I am. Writing a book about my own life. I have read many books in my life, err... was forced to. I definitely won''t spoil you telling who it was but if you keep reading this book, my book. You will eventually know who it was. BUT, know this, this is my first time writing one. I definitely created/wrote uncountable amount of techniques but I have no idea how to write a novel or story, whatever you like to call it. So, this will be just be scribbling about my life from the very start. Huh? You can''t believe that I can write from the very start? I can''t remember my childhood? Then damn you! I have the Im-- oops! No spoiling, I''ve been told multiple times, so I''ll keep my calm, but just know this, you mortals... well, I don''t think there will be any immortals useless enough to read my books, anyway! Just know this, I remember everything from the very start... "Alright, why would there be even such an idiotic book here? Some delusional Immortal? Bah!" Shen closed the book and shoved it onto the bookshelf and thought no matter which world, there were bound to be delusional. [Ding!] [You have unlocked another boring book, Legend of Legendary Summons!] [Please do not complain if the content does not match. It is possible the point of view might change!] [Please visit the link for further info] 110 Soul Mark "So, what do you want my opinion on? As far as I can remember you always make your own decisions. Not to mention now, when you already have more than four or five lovers... You also have the strength to support them." Both Shen and Mingyue Gelou suddenly sweated profusely at Yu Ruyan''s words. Her voice contained an indiscernible hint of irony. Gulping lightly, Shen held Yu Ruyan''s body tightly with his. He felt his action in this situation was a bit inappropriate but at the same time, it was also the only thing he could do to make her prove wrong. "How can that be possible? Didn''t I always rely on you?" Yu Ruyan snorted, but she didn''t push Shen back neither did she struggle to break free. "Hmph, if you did you would''ve told me when you had something like this. From the outside and your familiarity with the palace, it seems you had this for a long time." Yu Ruyan''s action might seem a bit childish and even immature but Shen understood she only did so because it was him. All women wished to be spoiled by their lover even if they were old and had a foot on the grave. It only caused him to understand she wasn''t really angry but only worried. A place as big as this might even contain hidden danger. In fact, something as big as the Heavenly Emperor Palace should be riddled with hundreds of thousands of traps. No matter the way Shen obtained this and if it was really in the form of a tablet, the danger only increases several times drastically. She wasn''t wrong either when Shen entered the palace for the first time he did get close to death for multiple times. "But I revealed this secret to you first!" When Shen said this he felt two pair of hot eyes glaring at him from somewhere unknown. He forcefully pushed the feelings back and carefully observed Yu Ruyan. As he expected Yu Ruyan seemed visibly a little better but as Mingyue Gelou was looking at the two with a smile, she still kept her stern face. "So, what did you want to talk about?" "Eh? Yeah. I wanted to take Wushuang and Wugou with us... err, as well as Shi Qingzhuang, Wu-Feng Wuxi and Yu He..." as Shen spoke his volume got increasingly milder until it couldn''t be heard anymore. For the first time, he wondered whether it was a good idea to talk about his lover to another lover. So far, he was like a playboy having fun one after another girl but now that he was going to gather them together, just the thought suddenly frightened them. After all, all of them was mightier than the other. It wouldn''t be surprising if a fight broke out, right? Shen questioned multiple times in his head. "What''s wrong? You''re sweating suddenly." Yu Ruyan said in a worried voice but her face had a slight smile which didn''t look like a smile at the same time. "Ahaha, its nothing, nothing." Shen wiped his face and continued, "I''m a little worried about Miss Yuyu, her strength is extremely high. Maybe the peak of Martial Saint, and I don''t trust her but if I bring Wugou and Wushuang, it wouldn''t be appropriate to leave her. Not to mention whether she would be willing to separate from Wugou is an entirely different matter." "Ah, her..." Ruyan made a thoughtful expression, which suited her incomparably mature face, creating a striking scene, "So far she didn''t reveal any hostility. Her protectiveness towards Wugou even goes to the point of being called crazy. You might not know but during the months after her appearance, she already killed nine men who tried to flirt with her. In the end, Wugou decided to stop acting as a manager." "Something like that happened..." "Yes, but that doesn''t mean she can be trusted. As you said, we are unaware of her origin and intentions. From how the situation looks, it would be best to keep this place a secret until you can trust her." "As expected, huh? It''s a pity though..." "Pity?" "Yes, there are quite a few special cultivation and training grounds. The most fascinating parts would be seclusion rooms. You can cultivate for an extended period there." Yu Ruyan made an ''oh'' expression but thinking how mystical and enormous this palace or rather, the treasure was, she felt it was extremely normal for it to have such a thing. It was to point she even thought, not having those would be unbelievable and weird. As Shen said, even she thought it would be a pity to let those resources rot around. After contemplating for a long time, she finally decided to take a gamble. "Give me half a month, I''ll give you a final answer." Yu Ruyan said in a completely serious manner, leaving Shen surprised. What was she planning to do? He was curious but he didn''t ask and only nodded. Yu Ruyan seemed to have thought of something and said in a wondering tone, "Is there anything you forgot to mention about this palace or this space you call realm." Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease clickfor visiting. Shen thought carefully before choosing his words, "The only thing I can tell about this palace is, its extremely safe. I don''t know all the things inside it either but there''s a lot of interesting things here. As for this realm, the only thing I forgot to mention would be the current limit of people I can bring inside is only 15." "15? Then what if someone forces their way inside when they detect this realm?" Normal people might not notice this realm but those with higher cultivation might possibly detect it. Such a thing wasn''t an unfounded worry. Even if she failed to detect any abnormality, it wasn''t safe to say there was no way. Yu Ruyan was clear of this fact. As for how the numbers worked, she could only point it towards some existing laws of this space. "That''s not possible. None can detect this realm, let alone entering forcefully." "Shen, don''t be childish. Just because it remained undetected doesn''t mean it won''t." "Alright! Let''s think this realm was found out by someone, but they still can''t enter inside. Without the soul mark, everyone who enters this realm would only come with their body but not the soul." "Soul Mark?" "Yes, if you examine your soul sea you will find it." Yu Ruyan''s eyes looked vacant for a moment before she looked at him with surprise. This type of mark should be extremely difficult to place. Not only that, she didn''t even realize before this moment that Shen placed the mark on her soul. Note that anything related to the soul could be only interfered without any damage would be when both parties were willing. Shen seemed to see through her question as he added once again, "You might haven''t realized this but your guard against me is extremely weak." Of course, what he said wasn''t the whole truth. Even if she had zero guards against him, putting a soul mark in normal circumstances would still be difficult. Especially without even letting the other party know. He was only able to do so because at that moment Yu Ruyan reached the peak of pleasure and her soul was brimming with life. Yu Ruyan looked skeptical and even frowned a bit but she didn''t pursue this matter, "If you have that much trust I''ll drop this matter here. Alright, for now, I''ll check the outside of this palace. It''s a big place, I want to see how''s the mist blocking our path." Shen happily complied, he once checked the layer of mist that was limiting the space and it was really strange. It was thin, yet inflexible and nothing could be seen beyond that. He tried to break it by punching but his full strength didn''t even cause it to tremble, as if his strength was akin to an ant before the giant sea. Mingyue Gelou decided to check out the training resources and all the other facilities the palace has to offer. It was a job perfect for her and since she showed her willingness, Shen didn''t stop her either. He silently sent Gong Shang a mental order to help her. Although, he didn''t receive a response he wasn''t bothered by it. Both Kaidi and Gong Shang should be inside the palace and he could feel two pair of eyes looking at him with a bit of anger. 111 A Familiar Figure Revealing the Mortal Realm to Yu Ruyan and Mingyue Gelou took off a great stone from Shen''s heart. It might look as simple as just revealing your secret toy to your friend, but to Shen, it was as if he explained a doujinshi in great detail to his mother. Especially in the case of Yu Ruyan. She trusted him the most, but it was also easy to hurt her feelings. His only hope remained that he could avoid exposing the Immortal Realm to them. After all, no matter how one looked at the Immortal Realm, he got it a long time ago and the time difference will only increase from now on. But if he could really let his girls enter the Immortal Realm, he wouldn''t hide it either. He dispersed these complex feelings as he stood before the waterfall, one could only describe as huge. The source of the waterfall couldn''t be seen as it was covered by a thin layer of mist, but everything passed the thin layer without touching, creating a mystical scene as if the waterfall came out from a painting. If one looked from the ground, they would feel as if the sky was falling upon them. The water striking the bank of river looked similar to a beautiful painting. However, Shen found the surprising force with the help of Absolute Vision. Enough to make him wonder whether his current body could even withstand the pressure. Astonishingly, a large stone slab of unknown height and material remained strong below the waterfall, at the height of the river. The river similarly had more than half of its body inside the layer of mist. With a swift jump, Shen dived inside the waterfall. Instantly, the water striking his body forced on the stone slab. Shen got a proper footing but only now did he understand how solid the material was. Even while circulating the Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique through his body, he couldn''t withstand the pressure of water striking on his body. His knees on the rock, his back bent. Yet the stone slab had a smooth surface, devoid of any devoid of any cracks or crevices, much less a scratch. The water was like liquified iron, piercing through the very core of his foundation, not letting him stand straight. The blood in his body raged furiously, and his skin turned crimson red. After three breaths of time, Shen couldn''t bear the pressure anymore and had difficulty to take a proper breath. Just when his body lost control and almost fell flat on the rocky terrain, his body disappeared and reappeared on the outside world before instantly disappearing again. This time he was directly inside the pond of the Immortal Realm. The sudden disappearance of the crushing force caused his hungry lungs to gasp for air, only to draw in large amounts of water. Causing him to throw in a coughing fit. With a heaving heart, Shen found his footing in the pond. Vapor surrounded his body as they drifted upwards. The water around him boiled fiercely. Almost as if someone had dumped large amounts of molten iron in the pond. Shen let out deep breaths. Like a raging fire, every breath drew a wild arc in the misty vapor. After a full hour, his body finally regained its original color. No longer looking similar to that of a cooked fish. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Getting off the pond, Shen finally realized that his clothes had already reduced to rags. While changing, a sudden realization hit him. He underestimated the waterfall greatly. He couldn''t see the exact height of the waterfall, due to most of it being inside the layer of mist. He readily decided its height but the original height should be ten, even twenty times greater than what he could see. Just the sight of that large and great waterfall filled him with goosebumps, and also, a bit of expectation. After all, even the exceptionally rare and incomparable scenery would be a kind of fulfillment. While he could also cultivate his body even in the higher layers. In that three breaths of time, the tremendous pressure stimulated his body''s potential, boosting the speed of producing absolute blood hugely! The only downside left him depressed. Just three breaths of time had limited effect and it took a full hour to cool down his raging blood. Not to mention there might be some accidents, unlike this time. And this was considering he was at the outer layer of the waterfall where the force was the weakest. With a thoughtful sigh, he left the Immortal Realm. Thankfully he didn''t use the realm to the limit of time, else, his fate would''ve been unknown at this point. Also, because he tried to directly shift himself from the Mortal Realm to the Immortal Realm, but as he couldn''t enter the Immortal Realm from the Mortal Realm directly. He took him extra time and almost got crushed by the water force. The sky had already darkened outside. Either of Yu Ruyan or Mingyue Gelou had yet to leave the Mortal Realm. Although they seemed to accept it quite readily, their action easily revealed how much apprehension they held towards the realm and palace. Not that he failed to understand their feelings. The existence of a realmsimilar to a small worldinside a human had enough shocking destructiveness, topping the excessively large palace, also a treasure was a bit too much, even for Shen himself. So he didn''t blame them. After examining or whatever, they would surely accept them or might even love them. Even he might be the same as them if Mingyue Gelou or Yu Ruyan revealed something similar, or might be even more worried. "Sure, even a bustling street could feel peaceful, huh?" Shen wondered aloud as he looked at the packed street bustling with life and energetic atmosphere. The pressure from the waterfall and reaching the limit of his body drained a lot of his mental power. Forcing Shen to go out and take a breather. "It sure can, is this the first time you have realized this?" A feminine but unfamiliar voice, yet he felt as if he heard it somewhere, sounded behind his back. Surprised, Shen turned back. A graceful figure greeted his sight. A familiar figure, albeit they interacted for a short moment and he had little to zero goodwill towards her. "Miss Leng?" Shen said in a questioning tone, an almost undetectable frown formed on his face. Once again she sneaked behind him but he failed to notice. Although she had no ill-intent, being able to sneak around him made her dangerous. "Woah, you still remember my name? I''m so happy!" Leng Yulan had a weird tone. She sounded more surprised than happy. But with Shen''s memory, it would be hard to forget if he didn''t want to. Though he didn''t try to explain anything. "Yes, it was a good fight, sadly, it ended too fast." Shen put on a disappointed face as he flatly stated. During the Tournament of Nine Cities, they only exchanged two moves before Leng Yulan forfeited from the match, making Shen displeased. That time, Shen also lost track of her position once and this time, she even snuck behind his back without him realizing. However, at most, her cultivation reached the peak of Houtian Realm. "Please, we both know that wasn''t your real strength and I''m sure we have our reasons. I couldn''t keep fighting you without exposing myself either. I had no intention to win so, I decided to forfeit. We can have a second match anytime if you want..." her voice changed, becoming more delicate, almost enchanting as if Shen stood before a refined beauty, "However, I can''t promise the result would be the same." Shen''s frown deepened, finally becoming more apparent. He understood what she revealed didn''t seem to be the truth anymore. Her nature had the qualities of cautiousness and fast judgment. "I see, I''ll look forward to the different result. Then, may I know the reason for your visit? It wouldn''t be just to have another match right?" Shen wondered why would there be a reason for her to search for him and he could only find the match. She won''t be so petty to come for the winning prize, right? It had already been more than a month! Leng Yulan immediately returned to her previous casual state and smiled, "Of course not!... Well, you see, I''m troubled. Qing Shui doesn''t have the Yin-Yang Pendant, nor the purple mark between his brows. It''s weird, he should have definitely, definitely have that, don''t you think so too?" Shen''s expression almost contorted, almost. But he quickly controlled his facial muscles and thumping heart. "Oh, you know Qing Shui?" He said in a surprising tone. Leng Yulan nodded, "That''s right, I just met him last month after the tournament. I was originally here for him, but I already don''t have a reason. You know, it took me years to come here and all in vain. It''s sad no?" "Alright, can you explain a little? Somehow you are speaking nonsense." Shen decided to take the perfect idiot path and feigned total ignorance. "Hey, you! I''m here with good intent! Don''t act like you can''t follow the conversation!" Leng Yulan shouted, attracting attention from the crowd around them. "Err, First, I think we will need a different location." Which Leng Yulan also agreed, looking a bit embarrassed. 112 Dream; A Distant Pas Author''s Note: Heads up for Bored''s other work, Legend of Legendary Summons! Also on RoyalRoad In the courtyard of the Yu Villa, Shen sipped a cup of tea and gaze straight at the girl in front of him. The gaze contained a deep penetrating power but failed to faze the girl. "So, Miss Leng, please explain. Exactly what do you want from me?" He finally put back the cup as it failed to soothe his storming head. Leng Yulan frowned and pouted, almost cutely. Aside from his slight unusual heartbeat at the startwhich could be unrelated to her matterhe didn''t reveal anything suspicious. "Give that to me and I''ll return whom it belongs to." Shen put on an irritated expression, her pouting failing to move his heart, "That? What''s that? You are irritating." Leng Yulan flinched, for the first time in her life, someone called her irritating. Anyone could feel her shock. "The Yin-Yang Pendant, or should I say, the pendant with the Yin and Yang Diagram." Shen only raised a brow without saying anything. "Look, I''ll be frank. Don''t mess with the Destined One. The mysterious stone belongs to Qing Shui. Seeing you don''t have the purple mark, you still have it right? Just return it to him." Leng Yulan''s tone held a bit of urgency and she didn''t seem to be lying either. However, Shen knew more than to foolishly believe whatever she said. But what she did pique his curiosity and the fast racing brain finally calmed a little bit. "Return? You said it multiple times already, but the Yin-Yang Pendant(?) is mine from the start. Why would I give it to you or Qing Shui? And what is it about Destined One?" said Shen, as a matter of factly and also in a curious tone. Leng Yulan looked at Shen with a pair of blank eyes. She had confidence that Shen and she was no different. At least, they had something similar. But now her confidence wavered. "How... how did you get the Yin-Yang Pendant?" she said in a dispirited voice. If what Shen said was true, she had no right to be forceful. "Hm? I bought it from a stall. The Yin-Yang Diagram was cool and all. I also cultivate a Yin-Yang Dual Technique so you see where it goes." Leng Yulan didn''t mind the word ''Dual Technique'' but she suddenly had a bright expression, "Then maybe you planned to gift it to Qing Shui?!" "No." a flat answer. "Why?" a fast respond. "Because I already used it..." an instinctive reply, or more specifically, a slip of tongue. Leng Yulan staggered backward, her chairs fell and she looked on the verge of a breakdown. "U-used it..." she barely uttered those words before passing out. Her body like willow slowly fell back as a pair of hands held her up. "What the hell is this? I thought she was a reincarnated fellow but she started spouting some disturbing words like Destined One and shit... well, at least she isn''t someone with the knowledge of this world... She didn''t know the origin of the Yin-Yang Pendant but how did she know about Qing Shui and the pendant? The heck now..." ... "Yuen, give up! You can''t win against the Destined One." said an elderly voice. In the dark rainy sky, his voice remained sharp and clear, letting even people from ten miles away from him clearly. Ten meters before him stood a man in his late twenties and a woman in her early twenties. They both heaved for breath as they faced their enemy, a lone woman. Strangely, her appearance almost identical to the woman by the man''s side. Mixed with rainwater, fresh blood flowed from her arm which held a plain gray sword. The forest that surrounded that only had a beast and human corpses. With an occasional grunt of some dying hunters, including both men and women, some beast growling could be heard. The thundering sky would sometimes brighten the dim world, revealing rather gruesome aftermath of a bloody battle. "Give up? Can''t Win?" laughed Yuen with a hint of mockery, "Why? What did I lack? Oh no, don''t tell me because he IS the Destined One." "That''s right because he is the Destined One!" confidently replied the elderly person. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. "Don''t make me laugh. How''s he the Destined One? All these people were sacrificed to protect him! Shouldn''t he be the one to protect the people? Why is it the other way around? Answer me!" Yuen shouted, almost hysterically, her almost closing wound opened once again, spilling a great amount of blood. "This is their fate, their fortune to be able to use their life for the Destined One! He is the child chosen by gods! Our fate, our future! All of them depend on the Destined One!" The elderly man had a crazed look. No matter what one said, they would fail to have an effect on him. To him, sacrificing oneself for the Destined One was absolutely normal. In fact, they should feel honored for they served the Destined One until death. "That''s right, sissy. He has great hope for you. If you prove your loyalty to him, you directly get a position next to him. Us sisters can get along once again. Hehe, we can serve him together, you know. It''s a lot more fun than giggling with you for silly stuff." the girl next to the Destined One said, she didn''t sound like she talked with her elder sister, but rather offered her enemy a great chance. "Exactly, you still have a chance only because I''m forgiving." said the Destined One. Yuen had no change of expression but a drop of tear leaked from the corner of her right eye. Her eyes shut tightly in sadness. Myriad of scenes flashed past her eyes, her little sister always sticking with her, giggling happily, how she fulfilled her every unreasonable wish... However, everything changed that day. Inside the temple of light suddenly a light reflected from the top and fell on a beggar. From that moment everything changed. The city, people, hunters, everything she knew of, changed. They gave up trying to fight for themselves and placed their hope on a talentless, bluffing, and tough acting boy. Just because of his bluff and tough acting, the mortality rate of the town increased by 20%. When the Empire got involved everything became hell. They declared war against the demons and not long after, the humans lost another tenth of their territory. That was why she along with those who held similar thoughts decided to cleanse the world of the so-called Destined One. Only then, maybe humans will once again wake up and realize how much they lost in the last 7 years. However, all her compatriots perished, even she wasn''t too far away from it. Her dear little sister stabbed a knife almost into her heart. It was only because she twisted her body at the last moment did she avoid the fatal injury, however, she won''t last long. At least. At least, she would take the Destined One with her. Without sparing further words Yuen rushed forward. She had thirty minutes, but thirty seconds were enough for her. She executed the secret sacrificial technique, her heart stopped for a second. Before once again beating faster than ever, now, she truly had thirty seconds, only less and not more. Her speed enhanced, almost doubled, reaction speed sharpened. In a matter of seconds, she arrived before the Destined One. A petite figure stood ahead, confronting her. It was her little sister. Yuen sent a fast palm attack on her sister''s stomach. Rather than a palm attack, it would be appropriate to call it a gentle push. Even when her body flew 100 meters backward, her face never revealed any expression of pain. "Next time choose a better man, silly Gwen..." Even after her betrayal, Yuen couldn''t find her herself to hate her. No, Yuen would never call it a betrayal. Gwen merely placed the Destined One above her sister. Her moment of distraction didn''t escape unnoticed. A sword pierced Yuen''s heart. "Hu-Haha, bitch, I was just attracted by you twin sisters and yet you try to kill me! DIE!!!" However, this was within her plan. Her sword also pierced the Destined One''s chest. Even if this attack failed, she had already achieved her objective. The sacrificial technique didn''t consume vitality in exchange for power. It made the whole body a lethal weapon, unlike suicide destruction. The Destined One looked at his chest in shock. Failing to notice from the spot he stabbed her heart, a crimson flame tongue rushed at him. "NO! YOU CAN''T KILL THE DESTINED ONE!!!" When the elderly man finally realized what was conspiring, he threw a small ball at Yuen. Yuen''s body already lost control, nor did she have any intention to avoid. By the time the blue ball hit her body, the crimson flame had already wrapped around the Destined One. Before losing consciousness, she only had some silly thoughts, "If I get a chance to live, I''ll lead the Destined One myself. If he turns out to be a scam, I''ll also kill him similarly, not matter if I die again..." However, she woke up, once again. Never thought or did she expect to survive. Let alone finding herself as a baby again. Unfamiliar surroundings and words. Maybe in a different country? Or a few years in the future? She thought as everything looked different and lavish then she could remember. All those hardly mattered. She got another chance and a way to find the Destined One or the one with the most brilliant prospect. She vowed to make things proper before it was too late. 113 An Ambiguous Exchange Author''s Not... Bored''s Usual Annoying Messages!: Today its Sunday, so for the most of you new week starts tomorrow. You can expect almost zero chappies for AST next week. On the better side, you can expect a new novel involving genetic evolution. As well as updates for LLS; Both novels will be released on ScribbleHub (SH) & RoyalRoad (RR) No set date for the next novel, prolly two or three days later Edit:...I forgot to mention, it will be Patre.on Only for a week or two before the public release. Have fun~ A chilly wind blew on the horizon, drawing the curtain of the rising sun. The cold wind caused a frown to form on the sleeping face. The girl''s eyes suddenly relaxed and opened wide, cautiously glancing at her left and right. The obscure figure in the distance immediately attracted her attention. His back leaned on a tree, posture relaxed. One hand held a book with a black cover and the other turned the page. His golden eyes ran along with the book, the dim surroundings failed to bother him in the slightest. Shen drew his attention from the book and stared straight at the bed. As expected, Leng Yulan regained consciousness. Thanks to her, Shen had to spend the night outside. If anyone saw them together and the bed, it wouldn''t take a brainer to know what would run through their heads. Shen cleared his throat, waking Leng Yulan up from her daze. She suddenly felt this young man didn''t seem as insignificant as she thought. Letting out a deep breath, her fingers ran along the bedsheet... Bed? This time Leng Yulan''s whole body jumped up, leaping 10 meters backward from her lying position. Apparent anger, face flushed, she asked, "You! What did you do to me?" Thup! Shen closed the book with a deep sound, the book disappeared and he assumed a more relaxed position. Amused by her antics, Shen shrugged, "Woah, is that how you thank your guardian? The world is unfair, I should''ve just thrown you out of my house and enjoy the show." Leng Yulan looked at him, speechless. She also realized her worry was unfounded. Aside from the slight moisture on her skin, which was probably from dews, she didn''t notice any irregularity in her body. Not to mention she had plenty of safety measures in case she passed out after a fight, there was no reason for her to get worked up over nothing. "That, just an instinctive move. Did you really not do anything." She still inquired. "Let''s see, other than touching here and there, and throwing you on the bed, I don''t think so." Shen casually responded. Not that he had no intention of checking her equipment and items, but the words she uttered were disturbing enough to make him cautious to not be her enemy. To him, those who uttered words such as ''Destined One'' or ''Chosen One'' are all someone he must avoid without fail. It did fill him with curiosity that he couldn''t see through her. Her cultivation looked exactly that of a peak Houtian cultivator, but her movements definitely surpassed the limit of the said realm. He could at least detect Yuyu had used some items to disguise her appearance and cultivation but the exact opposite became for Leng Yulan. She might look defenseless when unconscious, but Shen found himself hesitating to search for anything unusual. In the end, he decided to look over her for the night. "Hey! What do you mean by here and there?" Shen shrugged once again, "Just like how it meant, here and there. Relax, I''m not interested in you. Even if you were to push me down, and get your way with me, I won''t touch you." "You! You dare bring me to a secluded area and say you did nothing? Even Buddha won''t believe you." "Oh, so you are buddha himself? I didn''t know you were a man... Relax, no matter how perverted I am I definitely won''t touch a man." Leng Yulan once again staggered back, "You, you..." "Hey, are you done? I have a lot of things to do. Since you are up, I''ll take my leave." Shen already started moving, he truly wanted nothing to do with this crazy girl. At a loss, Leng Yulan watched Shen''s moving figure with a blank gaze. "Hey!" she suddenly called out and ran up to him. "At least tell me, did the Yin-Yang Pendant really have the power of Space and Time?" Shen stopped and looked at her with amusement, "Why should I? Give me a reason." "Hey, why do you have to be so mean?" "Because I don''t have any reason to be good. You''re not my lover, nor do we have any good relationship. So, tell me, why should I be good or tell you what you want to know?" Leng Yulan remained silent for a moment before she reluctantly said, "What do you want." "Oh, at least you are not a total idiot. Just tell me what you know about Qing Shui and how you learned everything." Shen smirked inwardly, he badly wanted to know how she learned about Qing Shui. "No way, our level of information is totally different. I''m in the losing end, besides, I don''t plan to reveal anything." "Sure, I don''t want to either. Well then, let''s hope we won''t see each other again." Shen had no regrets as he started walking again, for she would stop him. As expected she rushed before him and blocked his path, "I will tell you anything I can." Shen smiled, "Sure, the same goes for me. You go first." "Ugh," Leng Yulan made an unwilling face but who told her to be late? "I had something that lets me know anything I want. I used it to search for the Destined One... well, my first attempt ended in failure. So for the second, I asked for someone with the most promising future for the next 100 years. Then it showed me Qing Shui. Only knowing his face and name didn''t help me. So I used my last chance and asked for everything about Qing Shui. It showed me his look when he becomes an adult. Some information about the mysterious stone and his position on the map of five continents... Now, it''s your turn." "What''s that item called and where did you get" "I''m not saying anything else!" Before Shen could finish his words Leng Yulan sharply interrupted him. "Yeah, not that I mind." In reality, her information bothered Shen in more than one way. If she could really just learn about anything, wouldn''t someone ask for the most powerful cultivation technique in existence? Or possibly the technique itself? But he again shook his head, it probably at most would show the location and the technique. Or if it was him who got the item just after reincarnation, he would surely ask for the most beautiful female in the universe! Then it hit him, what if her previous world had Destined Ones. And that same person was her lover, she would surely want him to be her lover in this life too. He looked at her with a little pitiful expression. In this world what mattered the most was luck and strength. Without either of them, even if you are destined, nothing but death and humiliation awaits you. Besides, she probably didn''t have more of that item either, nor can she get more. Else, Shen refused to believe she would go so far as to lower herself and ask about the pendant. "I can confirm the pendant does contain the power of Space, as for Time. I didn''t find anything that can possibly be related to Time. Since what you told me so far sounds true, albeit a little unbelievable, I''ll see if I can find anything related to Time later." Shen nodded as he calmly explained how much he trusted her words while momentarily deciding to forget the Immortal Realm. He didn''t lie, he just merely forgot about the Immortal Realm! "Just this?" Leng Yulan watched Shen, almost unable to believe. "Hey, your information is worth shit in front of mine!" "Huh? Miss what did you ask in the first place? Try and remember." As Leng Yulan recalled her cheeks flushed crimson. She only asked whether the Yin-Yang Pendant had the power of Space and Time. Shen exactly answered what she asked but... But she couldn''t come to terms with his answer. Maybe ambiguous, but she revealed a secret she never told anyone. However, it wasn''t Leng Yulan only. Even the other party, Shen, had revealed a secret he only divulged to Yu Ruyan and Mingyue Gelou, albeit similar to Leng Yulan, ambiguously. "Well then, Miss Leng, wish we will never see each other again." "I don''t wish to see you either but wait there! You are getting on my nerves from the day I forfeited that match! We will fight here and decide who is stronger!" Shen stopped on his track, his expression turned grim, "Are you sure? My sword might fail to see properly." "Bring it on, but be prepared to lose a hand or leg." Leng Yulan didn''t back down either, her adamant and unyielding personality wouldn''t let her. Of course, Shen didn''t have anything bad on her, but he disliked to fight for someone else''s curiosity or ire. Moreover, he very much wanted to avoid interacting with her. He started with his left foot and in just four steps, he covered the twenty-meter distance and they were face to face. Ting! It was unknown from where or when they pulled out their swords, but they crushed against the other with a sharp sound. With the sound of buzzing air, their sword strike tinked another five times. Leng Yulan''s attacks were meticulous but flashy, unlike the attacks from Shen which looked no different from basic sword strikes. His strikes had some flaws. However, for some reason, Leng Yulan couldn''t see through the flaws. She understood they were flaws, but her mind didn''t register them. No, more clearly, she felt they were all intentional flaws. Flaws for her to step into. "Stop, I think we can end here." Shen stopped his sword on her neck. However, she stopped after their initial exchange, he couldn''t call this a win, "You know that you are annoying. You say we fight, so we fight, we stop, just because you say so?" Leng Yulan frowned, "I believe there''s no use wearing ourselves down." "Sure, sure. As you say, so what''s the result." Shen put away his sword and watched her face up close. With the golden rays of light highlighting her beauty, she really looked enchanting at this moment. If not for her princess complex and slight unyielding personality, Shen would have thought she was really beautiful. But the encounters with her made him think otherwise. "Draw," Shen nodded. He thought the same. Exchange moves, more like a duel. Not a fight to death. Even if they fought for an hour, the result would''ve been the same. However, if they fought to death, they both had the confidence to win. "Alright, that sounds good." Shen walked ahead and waved his hand as he disappeared inside the forest. Leng Yulan''s gaze got lost inside the forest for a moment. The seemingly unimpressive sword strikes flashed before her eyes. She followed the movements of his hands and imitated his strikes. However, let alone natural, every move felt rather weird and uncomfortable. Out of the youths she saw, Shen definitely wasn''t the strongest one. But he had the most amazing swordsmanship among the youth she exchanged moves with or watched from afar. And she realized one point that Shen didn''t. It was as if that set of swords technique was specifically made for him, or he created the sword technique himself. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 115 You Too! Shen looked at the revealed back of Yu Donghao. His eyes lit brightly in the dimly lit room as he surveyed Yu Donghao''s dantian with his Qi. Yu He stood at the corner of the room. Suddenly the door opened as Yu Ruyan entered the room. The prospect of Shen healing a severely injured Dantian amused her greatly. Not even a year ago he didn''t have good knowledge about medicine, now he wanted to heal an injured Dantian, just how ridiculous was this? Shen didn''t mind Yu Ruyan as he took out a small box. When he opened the box, a glow of golden light brightened the box. Shen took out six Golden Needles, as they danced on his palm like glittering gems. "Shen, you" The set of Golden Needles greatly surprised Yu Ruyan. Those were definitely acupuncture needles, in fact, 12 inches acupuncture needles. So far, she never saw him to even touch needles, let alone performing acupuncture. However, seeing how skillfully he handled those needles, she shut her mouth. The profession of Alchemist and Physician was different, while the former was respected more in the world of nine continents. The latter hardly had any reputation. This wasn''t because the profession didn''t have benefits, it was only because most of the techniques performed from ancient times were gradually lost. Performing acupuncture was naturally harder than alchemy, and also dangerous. The Alchemist can find out the effects of their pill according to the recipe or after verifying the pellet after refining. On the other hand, a simple accident during the treatment from the physician can harm the patient rather than help. Of course, for those unfortunate accidents, they were mostly criticized and the value of Alchemists only went higher. "There might be some pain. Please bear with it," Shen warned as his gaze focused, the needles in position. "Bring it on, this old man here is afraid of everything, but pain. If I truly recover, I wouldn''t even mind getting slashed by a thousand knives and pierced by a thousand blades." Yu Donghao''s injury was much severe than Baili Jingwei. Unlike Baili Jingwei, his injury was old and meridians withered. To heal Yu Donghao, firstly, Shen must revitalize and heal his withered Dantian. Only then, would Yu Donghao be able to circulate his Qi again. The golden needles glowed green and blue, as Qi from Nature, Wood and Water element flew into the golden needles while Shen inserted them into various segments of old man Yu''s Dantian. Surrounding the dantian, six golden needles pierced Yu Donghao''s back as they transferred Water, Wood and Nature Qi to his meridian channels. The Dantian was of paramount importance to cultivators. Not only was it the most critical portion of the human body, but it was also the weakest. The first golden needle was inserted. Yu Donghao acted as if he insensitive to pain, and even when Shen inserted the sixth needle, he only flinched slightly. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A sheen of perspiration could be seen on Shen''s forehead. No matter how familiar he was with the process, he always concentrated his best during acupuncture. Inside the Absolute Alchemy Manual, there''s a saying, "One needle to bestow life, and one needle to destroy." It''s possible to save one life with one needle, however, it''s also true the other way. One misstep and Yu Donghao might never be able to regain his cultivation. The six golden needles were only auxiliary support. The Water Qi moistened Yu Donghao''s dead and withered meridian while Nature and Wood Qi poured vitality to strengthen the weak channels. Two green needles of different shade slowly formed on his hands. These were the main needles to heal the Dantian. As they directly pierced into Yu Donghao''s dantian, he let out a suppressed groan. Yu Ruyan eyes shone brightly. Yu He couldn''t tell what those needles were but Ruyan was different. The two needles forming out of nowhere astonished her greatly. She recognized both the Wood and Nature Qi immediately. Before she saw him using Silver and Earth Qi of Xiantian. However, such a thing perplexed her as there was nothing called Dual Qi of Xiantian. Only those cultivating Legendary Rank or above techniques can get an element when they break through to the Xiantian realm. There was no exception in the long river of history. Even if they cultivated Divine Cultivation Techniques, they would possibly not get more than one Qi of Xiantian Element. Ruyan felt as if some giant hammer smashed against her body. All common sense she had about the cultivation of this world seemed to be broken apart. The cultivation path didn''t look as restrictive as she thought of anymore. It seemed something more magical and grand. Shen hadn''t realized the changes in Yu Ruyan, he wholeheartedly devoted himself to heal Yu Donghao. Under the combined might of Wood and Nature Qi, Yu Donghao''s atrophied Dantian began to gradually recover its original shape. The rate of recovery, as well as the vibration of the golden needles, had a direct correlation to Shen''s rate of energy consumption. Yu He worriedly stood by the side, as she wiped the perspiration of Shen away with a little cloth every so often. She was slightly red in the face because she was doing such a couple-like action with Shen in front of Yu Ruyan and her grandpa. Still, she bit her lips and continued to persist as she was anxious for both Shen and Yu Donghao. Approximately one hour later, Shen''s eyes were already blood red. He removed the needles one by one as his body trembled involuntarily. The process wasn''t as much draining as he thought but it definitely exhausted him mentally. "Grandpa Yu, try to activate your Qi. But please limit it as much as possible, do not overly exert it." Shen instructed as he took deep breaths to match his breathing. Yu Donghao shut his eyes, and momentarily, snapped them open. A look of crazed happiness could be seen in the depths of his eyes as he emotionally exclaimed, "Am I dreaming...?" Looking at the joyful countenance of her grandpa, tears streaked down the face of Yu He. She speechlessly stared at Shen, hoping that what she guessed was right. Even Yu Ruyan was speechless. He actually managed to cure the atrophied Dantian of Yu Donghao? What on earth was he...? He was always mysterious, but suddenly she felt she didn''t recognize Shen anymore. In just a few short moments she saw two inconceivable things from the same person. Shen did not notice the different expressions reflecting in the eyes of Yu He and Yu Ruyan. But that look in Yu He''s eyes did not escape the notice of Yu Donghao. This moment, the joy he felt, was indescribable! "Hahaha!" Yu Donghao couldn''t control his laughter as the hand that was holding on to Shen trembled with excitement. "I didn''t think that I would survive to see this day. How can I thank you? How about this, just tell me what I can do for you. As long as I can do it, I would do it!" Yu Donghao finished his sentence as he shifted his gaze knowingly to Yu He. Yu He lowered her head abashedly, not daring to look at her grandpa nor Shen. "Grandpa Yu, you are too polite. We are a family how can I ask something for you?" Shen smiled, the things Yu Donghao could give he could naturally take. "No, how can I accept this. Regardless of what requests you make, as long as it is within my power, I would definitely help you with it." Looking at how passionate Yu Donghao was, Shen nodded. He could somewhat understand the helplessness and despair of Yu Donghao, falling from Xiantian to a cripple. Living a life worse than death! At least, such life he couldn''t imagine himself in Yu Donghao''s position. "Any requests?" Shen glanced at Yu He. Yu He noticed that glance, as she frantically shifted her gaze away, her heart thumping rapidly. "Anything." Yu Donghao sincerely said. "If you don''t mind... I would like to ask Yu He to be my Dao Partner..." Shen awkwardly said as Yu Ruyan was just behind Yu He, watching everything. "Hahaha, great! Great!" Yu Donghao''s laughter was brighter than usual as he continued, "This lass has only eyes for you, she didn''t choose wrong, not wrong! Of course, I don''t mind!" Yu He couldn''t take her shame anymore. She ran backward only to bump on Yu Ruyan. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide her face. Yu Donghao was about to say something but Shen hurriedly interrupted, "Grandpa Yu, you should take rest now. I will prescribe some pills and herbs for you to heal faster. Although there''s no danger, if you want to return to your previous condition first, you will still need half a month with the help of these herbs." "Great, I''ll listen to you!" Yu Donghao had his eyes brightened. His previous cultivation, the Xiantian realm! In just half a month he will return to his peak form. Shen let out a sigh of relief. Yu Ruyan was his guardian, it wouldn''t be weird for Yu Donghao to say something which would be inappropriate considering their true relation. Yu Ruyan mused, her eyes reflected a hint of amusement. If Shen''s current attainment was known among the public, even big families like the Duanmu family would be under his legs. They could only hope to please him and earn his favor. Not to mention, he was still young, his future potential could be only described as monstrous. As everyone left Yu Donghao alone to rest, Yu Ruyan suddenly cracked a smile, "You brat, still keeping secrets from me!" "Who''s the brat? I''m definitely not!" Shen immediately argued, "Honestly, it was nothing much. Just a bit of luck and enlightenment." Both Yu Ruyan and Yu He was surprised. Enlightenment in needle techniques? Both of them understood it wasn''t as simple as Shen said. Shen''s movement wasn''t definitely someone who just finished learning. They were fluid and much experienced! "I see, now you got another ''Dao Partner''. Aren''t you happy?" Yu Ruyan joked. Yu He blushed deeply, but she didn''t miss the word ''another''. "What about you? You got another sister." It was unknown where Shen got the courage from, but he boldly asked. Yu He had a weird feeling. She felt she understood something, at the same time she didn''t. "Of course, I''m prepared for a few more." Ruyan also laughed, but it seems she had some plans in her mind. "Eh?! You... you too!" Yu He suddenly realized that Yu Ruyan and Shen''s relationship wasn''t as she thought. And the word ''sister'' definitely cleared her doubt. She knew his ambiguous relationship with Feng Wuxi and Shi Qingzhuang, but who would''ve thought even Yu Ruyan... She suddenly realized what he meant by being too greedy. 116 Not Willing to Remain Mediocre For anyone that knew Yu Villa, everyone thought this family consisted of only monstrous brother and sisters. It wasn''t all different even to the ones who knew them personally. And outside his family, only Feng Wuxi knew their true relationship. However, before Shen moved to Greencloud City, he intended to make sure everyone knew his true relationship with Yu Ruyan. This definitely had no relation to Shen''s manly feeling of wanting to flaunt his beautiful and mighty women. He wanted his other women and general populates to know his relation with Ruyan, so, when he visits Hundred Miles City in the future, he won''t fall into some awkward situation, especially in front of his women. Seeing Yu He''s reaction, Shen felt he took a proper step towards his harem. Things he could hide from his loved one was limited. But hiding his relationships definitely wasn''t the best choice. Asking Yu Donghao for Yu He''s hand had some definite effects. It wouldn''t have been any problem if he didn''t and just directly took her with him. But this way, not only he gave Yu Donghao some face, but he also conveyed his resolute feeling to her. Hugging Yu He in front of Yu Ruyan, Shen whispered in her ear, "Now you can''t run away even if you want to." "Rascal, what are you doing... let me go." Blushing furiously, she tried to brush his hands from her waist, only to find them as heavy as a mountain. "Get used to his antics, he won''t mind the time and place to flirt." Ruyan suddenly said. Her gaze met Yu He''s, causing the latter''s blush to get deeper. Ruyan suddenly chuckled and commented in amusement, "I still remember you teasing him, how did you get tamed so easily?" Shen suddenly grabbed Ruyan''s wrist and pulled her closer, "Wifey, when did you turn so vicious. I don''t remember teaching you to say bad stuff about your hubby." Yu Ruyan and Yu He stood face-to-face. Yu He''s full buxom and Ruyan charming mature body pressed together, creating an unintentional yet captivating scene. Shen almost lost his focus when he saw their plentiful breasts creating a magnificent scene. It was an unintentional action, that''s why the destructive power was so potent. His gaze turned hot, however, Ruyan''s voice calmed him a bit. "Who are you calling wifey? You''re hundred years early." Ruyan coquettishly rebuked while twisting the skins of his waist. Unlike Ruyan''s calm and mature behavior, Yu He wasn''t calm at all. Her heart thumped louder and faster. She could feel the heat-transmitting from both Yu He and Shen. She felt so shameful that she wanted to find a hole and hide. Even she wondered why she was untouchable to thousands, but when Shen was near, she was always the frail girl waiting to be taken advantage of. Yu He and Yu Ruyan already washed away all the exhaustion Shen had accumulated from treating Yu Donghao. He felt so energetic that he could fight against a saint realm Mad Ox for 10 days straight and not get tired! "Right, Yu He. We are leaving for Greencloud Capital in a month, you are coming with us, right?" noticing Yu He''s nervousness, Ruyan tactfully asked. Though the effect was completely unexpected. Yu He''s nervousness died down, as well as the beating heart. Looking down, she gazed where their chest pressed on each other. A melancholic aura diffused from as she said, "I am not." Shen''s hand which rested on her waist tightened, "Why?" he impatiently asked. Her decisive rejection surprised even Yu Ruyan. Yu He was someone who hesitates in rejecting anyone, and the same her rejected Yu Ruyan without any ambiguity. "I... the flower valley mistress offered me a few times before. I didn''t consider then because of Granpa''s bad health. However, now that I have a chance, I''m willing to take it. According to valley mistress, their cultivation technique fits for my unique body constitution." From the tone, she tried to sound selfish but her voice lacked the usual liveliness. Shen''s hand relaxed for a moment before holding her waist tighter than before. "No need, you will live with me. We will be together and" A sudden flick on his forehead interrupted him. "Alright, stop there now." Sighing helplessly Ruyan turned to Yu He, "Of course, he will support your decision no matter what it may be. But if you do think him significant, shouldn''t you at least consult him? Although he might look all grown-up, he is still young. If you suddenly throw something unexpected at him, he might not be able to react properly. Look" "Hey," "how dumb he looks now." "That isn''t the way you talk about your hubby," Shen protested, sadly though, no one cared. Ruyan''s words woke Yu He up. From the start, she felt she missed something. A hole that irritated her a lot. Yet, she couldn''t point what caused this irritation. However, Ruyan reminded her of something. She realized, she just wanted to be helpfulsomeone of useto him but she forgot to ask how or what he wanted. Maybe he didn''t need her to be useful and only needed her by his side, something she also wanted. But she couldn''t bring herself to accept that. In the end, she just used the desire to be with him as a motivation. While the truth is, she wasn''t willing to remain mediocre while being with someone exceptional. The flick on Shen''s forehead seemed light, but it was enough for him to see butterflies. But it did clear his mind. Especially after listening to what Ruyan said, he realized stopping Yu He would be the same as restricting her freedom and potentials. "I''ll leave you two alone. You need time to catch up." Ruyan smiled knowingly as she left the duo alone. She noticed Mingyue Gelou waiting outside the door. Maybe she realized they were having some intimate chat and didn''t want to interrupt, or maybe she didn''t know how to. That girl had always been too kind and caring for her own good. So while returning, she explained what happened and Shen was fine even after healing Yu Donghao. After Ruyan''s sudden departure, both Shen and Yu He felt awkward. Yu He took a step backward, but Shen didn''t let go. In fact, he hesitated only a moment before closing in the distance. They stared at each other''s eyes for minutes after minutes. Yu he parted her lips multiple times to say something, only to close them again as she failed to utter anything. The silence ensued before Shen finally said, "Do you really have to go?" Yu He calmed down. Her eyes serene, and this time, she said with clarity, "I, I do." She already realized her true feelings. Everything she thought until now was a mere excuse. Get stronger just to be with him? A silly excuse but she drowned on it for a long time. While in reality, she didn''t want to be insignificant to him. To her, he was the sunas well as the moonof the sky. Even if she couldn''t become another sun or moon, she still wanted to be one of the bright stars to stand her ground with him. That''s why she added, "To be with you, I must go." "...Sure, if that''s what you want." Shen reassuringly said. Contrary to his calm reply, his face almost crumped but he managed to maintain a bright smiling face. He never thought of him as grand or someone who will surely become one of the strongest, given time. Because every time he remembered the small trail he cleared before obtaining the Heavenly Emperor Palace, he felt death could come any time. And the huge world contained much more mysteries. Knowing something and experiencing something definitely had heaven and earth level differences. Wasn''t Qing Shui supposed to be almighty in the future? However, all it would take him a bit of motivation and the to-be-almighty-expert would be forced to leave the world far earlier. For the very reason, his slightly growing pride regressed and he thought of himself as one of the countless young cultivators who could die anytime unexpectedly. Hence he wished to live with everyone he loved. Sure, most of his interest in Yu He, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, and even Yu Ruyan came from the knowledge he had from his previous life. But in time he came to love them for whom they are. The cute reactions he received from Yu He, despite being obviously older she was still a young girl at heart who only filled him with sweetness. The cold feature of Shi Qingzhuang that melted only be meeting his gaze. Yu Ruyan''s mature and dignified look just made him want to gaze at her for eternity. Despite suffering so much and receiving unimaginable pressure, she still supported her late husband''s family as her duty. And now she looks after him with the same devotion and care, if not more. Those alone were enough to make a man feel the well worth of their life. But Mingyue Gelou''s devotion just took it a step higher. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes or felt it through actions, he would never think women could be so devoted to a man. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He hadn''t just appreciated them, he valued them and loved them more than his life. So naturally, standing at the summit of this world with them had become the natural course of his path. Surely, it was unknown whether he would even be able to reach the summit or when he would die. So, when Yu He said she would or had to leave him, he felt a sense of loss. Of course, seeing Shen remaining silent with a stiff smile didn''t make her feel so good either. Silently resting her chin on his chest, she began to utter softly while staring upturned, "I don''t know if you will miss me, but I will miss you every night and" However, before she could finish her sentence or say anything for that matter Shen''s wondering voice interrupted her, "Night? Eh, why will you miss me every night... Could it be you think you will feel lonely at night?!" Yu He stared at Shen in a dumbfounded manner. Was it the same him she wanted to console just a minute ago? Even she felt incredulous as she wanted to say ''every day and night'' but for some reason, her head formed the night ahead of the day and he didn''t let her finish either. Now what she said indeed meant the life of married, yet unsatisfied woman, missing the warmth of her husband at night. Her neck turned so scarlet that she dug her head in his chest, refusing to let go. Shen sheepishly smiled before patting her back and head. Gently caressing her face, he lifted her chin. "I definitely don''t mind if you have a goal to pursue... I know I was a bit too greedy, to try and keep you all for myself... However, I want you to remember no matter where you are or what you do, you will always be mine." This time, Shen didn''t cringe at his own words. In fact, he felt he did a rather good job. As if to prove his intuition, Yu He''s cheeks flushed red. She couldn''t lower her head due to him lifting her face up, but she begrudgingly closed her eyes and silently parted her lips as his response. Shen gladly tasted her lips and her honey-coated tongue but maybe because he felt unsatisfied, he also licked her neck and sniffed the almost non-traceable scent of flowers, only to be cut off by Yu He. "I-I don''t think we should go further than this..." her breath heavy as she averted her gaze. Shen laughed awkwardly in understanding as he asked, "When do you plan to leave?" "Next morning, no, tonight. I" "So soon?!" "don''t think I can go if I stay longer." And as soon as Shen asked in surprise, he also got back his answer. The room fell into silence. Before long, the door creaked and the duo separated. 118 Deadly Pollen Hua Yun was pissed. Of course, anyone would be pissed getting wet unexpectedly, especially inside a forest. Sure, he tailed Shen but he didn''t have any bad intention to receive such rude treatment. Not to mention the pond had the blood of demonic beasts mixed in it. It made me feel the worst. He couldn''t believe someone like him was humiliated in this way but he had to endure as much as possible. Shen turned towards his direction and asked arrogantly, "Well, now can you come out?" Shen''s speech only made him infuriated. Hua Yun came out from his hiding position. "Haha, sure. I''m only here for a favor but before that..." Hua Yun''s look changed, he zoomed at Shen and immediately sent a flurry of punches at his face. Shen had already been vigilant from the start as he avoided two fists and grabbed Hua Yun''s right arm. Taking advantage of Hua Yun''s surprise and momentum, he threw Hua Yun on the pond. Hua Yun lightly stepped on the water surface and jumped backward, getting a foothold on the other side of the pond! Shen gawked at the smooth movement. As if he saw something unimaginable. It wasn''t something he couldn''t do but he certainly didn''t have the confidence to perform the same in his opponent''s condition. Not only did he not have proper balance, but Shen also threw him with much greater force. From Shen''s estimation, he would at least sink half-way inside the pond. He couldn''t be sure of the technique Hua Yun used but he guessed it should be something similar to Yin-Yang laws, neutralizing strong force with gentleness. "Err... do I know you?" Shen asked, a bit hesitant. Why would such a high-level talentwho should obviously appear at the mid-gameappear at the novice village? And even target him at that? He had a guess, but he thought it was unlikely. After ''conversing'' with Leng Yulan, it became obvious that she had zero companions so it couldn''t be her. "Hoh, I thought you might''ve barely reached the Martial King Realm, to think you can even take me by surprise, this time I really underestimated you." Hua Yun smiled generously and continued, "You don''t know me, but I do. I am here for the Black Luan you have. Don''t get the wrong idea. I am not planning to take the Luan. First let us see if you can help." "Huh?" Shen had a face that spoke what nonsense this idiot was spouting. "Come with me, I don''t want to waste any time if possible" Hua Yun didn''t even wait for Shen''s reply and leaped on a tree, heading towards the city. "Great," Shen clapped his hands and sat cross-legged. His injuries were still healing at a tremendous speed. The broken vessels connected but they had fractures all over. He carefully ran the pure energy of Life Qi through his broken vessels and tendons. As if the tendons came to life they twitched and twisted, becoming even stronger than before. At this rate, he would be able to move without any discomfort in another hour. Fighting with his full capabilities would still be a stretch. That''s why if possible he didn''t wish for any company currently. "You, Bastard!... I can see that you are in tatters, but it''s nothing dangerous. My matter is more urgent." Obviously, Shen paid no heed to Hua Yun''s curse or urging. The fact that this guy didn''t get angry after what he did both times made him more suspicious. In the first place, who in his right would go to some stranger and ask for help? So calmly at that as if it was natural for Shen to help. "I got your location from Lady Yu. If you follow me, you will find her there." This time around, it didn''t take even a second and Shen already got up. Patting Hua Yun''s shoulder, he asked seriously, "Yeah? You were saying something." Dumbfounded, Hua Yun took a moment to process what he should say, only then did he open his mouth, "Come, we''ll talk on the road." Shen was a bit curious at how he knew Yu Ruyan, he already guessed this ''Lady Yu'' couldn''t be Yu He as the man in front of him was a Peak Martial King Realm expert. On top, Yu He''s position won''t get sky-high in one night. Whoever Hua Yun was, he wasn''t a nobody to be able to use such profound techniques. And his age was plain for Shen to see. He didn''t lack talent, hard-work, comprehensive ability and most importantly, a powerful background. Although Shen got stronger quickly, he sorely lacked mastery in techniques. However, he could display strong fighting prowess thanks to his Absolute Vision and Body. While he mainly focused on the sword, something he used in his last life, even now he couldn''t comprehend the first step of the basic sword techniques from his dreamscape. From what Hua Yun said, last month, Hua Yun and his Master went to Giant Beasts Mountain to explore the source of pink pillar light. Their exploration started for better as they successfully found the source of light. However, there they encountered a strange flower. His Master, along with his beast, carefully approached the flower but before he reached the flower, he was poisoned and retreated hurriedly. They used the detoxification pills they had but all remained fruitless. His master suppressed the poison with his own power but his flying beast died not long ago. They want to go to Floating Cloud County where they have an alchemist but through the ground, it would take too long. Hence they came to Shen, who owned a mutated Black Luan, and conveniently learned Shen had medical knowledge too. Although, it wasn''t something they looked up to, desperate time calls for desperate measures. Shen digested the words carefully. There was one crucial point here. He asked casually but his ear sharp, "How do you guys know Ruyan?" "Ah?" Hua Yun was a bit surprised as Shen didn''t use any honorifics to call Yu Ruyan and even called her by first name but he quickly got back his bearings. "I''m not exactly sure either, Master seems to be a close acquaintance of Lady Yu." "Acquaintance?" Shen sped up. Since they were an acquaintance Shen hurriedly took the shortcut for Yu Villa. Originally if possible he didn''t want to have anything to do with them. However, it entirely changes if they are acquaintances of Yu Ruyan. He tried to guess who they were and figure out how he changed the future. The matter of pink pillar light didn''t go as unnoticed as he wanted it to. The majority of Greencloud Continent got excited by the birth of a new ''divine treasure''. They sent their experts and younger generations for exploration and experience. This could inadvertently affect the other continents too. "Did you see the flower? How did it look?" While maintaining his speed Shen asked the details of the flower from Hua Yun. According to him, the flower grew upon a thin yellow blade of grass. But unlike the thin grass, the flower was three meters in diameter and it remained standing five-meters above the soil without straining the thin stem. It didn''t even waver in the strong wind at all. Shen''s eye furrowed for a moment before he carefully asked, "Was there any plant beside the flower?" "There was, but all of them dried up long ago." Hua Yun didn''t even take the time to think and he immediately replied. "What about the ground? Did the ground have patches of yellow or blue grass here and there?" This time Hua Yun took a minute to recall. "I can''t be sure but there were a few patches of ordinary green grass. Not sure if that''s what you mean." "Aha," Shen didn''t speak anymore as the Yu Villa came to their view. An old man wearing a Yin-Yang robe meditated with great concentration. He had a tanned muscular appearance and thin moustache on his face. Overall he had a sharp and shrewd appearance. But more than his features, the pure white spots on his skin stuck out more. With one glance anyone could discern they were unnatural and ominous. Beside the old man stood Yu Ruyan and Mingyue Gelou. Yu Ruyan calmly looked at the old man but still didn''t approach him. Shen spared one glance at the old man and hurriedly grabbed Yu Ruyan''s hand. He checked her body with the Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique and asked worriedly, "Ruyan, did you touch that old man?" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Seeing Shen approaching her, Yu Ruyan wanted to hurry and ask him to see if he could heal her benefactor but she didn''t think he would ask such a misleading question. Dumbfounded, she replied half-consciously, "Ah, no... why?" "I''m glad you didn''t. What about Gelou, did you...?" Shen was about to let out a sigh of relief but suddenly remembered Gelou beside her. Gelou had a gentle heart and if she saw someone in trouble, it wouldn''t be weird to find her giving them a helping hand. Gelou just shook her head. By the time she noticed someone''s presence on the courtyard, the old man already entered deep meditation. Of course, such a powerful cultivator didn''t need anyone''s help even if they were poisoned. At least, it was obvious this old man wasn''t a nobody as he emitted fierce but suppressed aura. Shen carefully judged his aura and it was one step superior to Yu Ruyan. A bonafide Martial Emperor! After Zhu Lin, whose cultivation Shen couldn''t see through this old man had the highest level of Martial prowess. Yuyu had unimaginable strength at her disposal too but due to her treasures, Shen couldn''t see through her real strength. Such a powerful expert was poisoned just by going near to a spiritual flower. One could imagine how dangerous the spiritual flower was. Shen finally turned his attention to the old man. "This is?" Yu Ruyan remained silent for a moment before sighing. "He is Nao Jin, Ling''s sworn elder brother. Aside from that, he is from the other continents, I don''t know much details but he has helped us many times in the past. But I didn''t see him many years before he left the world..." Ling, Duanmu Ling was Yu Ruyan''s late husband also a major talent of Duanmu Clan. After his fall Duanmu Clan suffered a lot and Yu Ruyan had to lead the clan all on her own. Now his sworn brother presented himself in front of Shen, which the latter didn''t know what to feel. Of course, Shen didn''t feel threatened by the existence of the dead Duanmu Ling but it gave him a bit squishy feeling. He never felt he was good with relations but Duanmu Ling did him a great favor by taking in his family, which in turn allowed him to meet Yu Ruyan so fast and win over her so easily too. "How did you meet him though?" Shen wondered loudly, wasn''t it too much to be a coincidence for him to just present himself suddenly saying he was poisoned by a spiritual flower? Even Yu Ruyan started to frown at his laid back questions, couldn''t he see someone facing life and death crisis in front of him? So, she gave him a sharp reply, "We met after the Tournament when you were having a ''good'' time with a certain person! Now, do you think you can do something?" Cough! Cough! As expected, Shen didn''t ask any questions. He respectfully nodded towards the old man, "Senior, if you don''t mind may I check your condition?" The old man let out a sigh and nodded his head, his every action seemed to be etched with an air of helplessness. Shen touched the old man''s back and circulated the Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique. A minute later he retracted his hand. As expected, it was the same as he thought. He said helplessly, "This is not a normal poison..." "Then?" Hua Yun, who remained silent till now, asked impatiently. "It''s a parasitic poison. Calling it a poison might be a little weird as it doesn''t directly kill you. Strictly speaking if one is far from the spiritual flower, they won''t even be harmed in the short term. But if enough time passes they would still die. In other words, the senior became a living fertilizer for the spiritual flower." "That''s absurd! How can Master fall victim to a parasitic plant." Hua Yun strongly objected. Shen could feel the strong respect he had for this old man. However, he only shook his head. It wasn''t a parasitic plant but there was no reason to correct him. He smiled and gestured towards the old man, "I''m sure this senior already knows the reason." The old man finally opened his eyes. He didn''t give an aged vibe but rather like an energetic young man. "Haha, I can''t believe you saw through so many things with just a glance. It''s pollen. I never noticed it until just a while ago but it was already too late. Young man, do you have a remedy for it?" 119 Unexpected Danger Shen fell on a deep contemplation, there were multiple methods to get rid of the poison but every method needed at least three types of different processes. Among them, the first process is the hardest. Gathering herbs to refine the Sense Confusion Pellet and Spirit Connection Pellet would be hard. Using the pills, he had to reconnect the parasitic connections to pill and then slowly neutralize the effects of the parasites. Last but not least, he had to force the pollens out and balance his body vitality. Shen glanced at Yu Ruyan, who maintained a neutral expression and sighed. Ruffling his hair, he thought which process he should take. He knew better than to be fooled by her exterior indifference. As long as they were her friends or benefactor, she would be as gentle as water, willing to go through heaven and hell to help them. "It''s not impossible but it''s just too complicated. I''ll need the Jade Grass Powder, Root of 100-years-old Baby Alpine Tree, 1000-year-old Spirit Harmonizing Herb and finally Soul-Severing Grass. As for the rest, they are easy to find." Shen unwilling said. If possible he didn''t want to do anything with them. Whatever he gets from them, he losses in every way. Not to mention the process is long and hard. He wouldn''t be willing to do this if it wasn''t for Yu Ruyan. "If its Spirit Harmonizing Herb and Soul-Severing Grass, I have them here but I never heard of Baby Alpine Tree." Nao Jin took out two jade box. Both Spirit Harmonizing Herb and Soul-Severing Grass were common grade herbs. From Shen''s knowledge, the Soul-Severing Grass was scarce and rare to find. If the old man really had it, this would save a lot of time. Shen took the jade boxes and opened them. "Hm, the Soul-Severing Grass is this one, but this isn''t the Spirit Harmonizing Herb I need. This is Spirit Enriching Herb. As for the Baby Alpine Tree, it''s not a medicinal herb but rather a mutation of Alpine Tree. I''ll also need the Jade Grass Powder." "This is certainly Spirit Hamonizing Herb. I can be sure of it," the old man corrected. "This isn''t the Spirit Harmonizing Herb I spoke of. The Spirit Harmonizing Herb, which I need has longer stalks and lighter in shade. It has a strong but refreshing medicinal fragrance and hard to maintain." Shen cleared their doubt and spoke firmly. He was already prepared. The name and effects of the herbs he knew of might change or possibly extinct by now. "We won''t find them in the Hundred Miles City. We have to try our luck on Cang Lang City or possibly the Capital." Yu Ruyan said. About the resources and capabilities of the surrounding cities, no one had better information than her. In the end, she finished while saying something hesitantly. "...Won''t that be too late?" Even for Yu Ruyan, flying to and fro from Hundred Miles City to Greencloud City, it would take at least half a month, possibly more. If it was Nao Jin, the time wouldn''t have been much longer but in his ''poisoned'' state, it was unknown if it would be appropriate to use his powers. "If that''s the case, there''s nothing to worry about. As I have said, if Senior is away from the spiritual flower, there''s no need to worry in the short term... How about this, Senior can go with his disciples and gather the herbs, in the meantime, we will also prepare here and head to Greencloud City." As if Shen had waited for Yu Ruyan''s worry, he eagerly filled her in. Yu Ruyan frowned but couldn''t counter him. He had a point, everyone from Yu villa couldn''t leave abruptly. Since they wanted to move to Greencloud City, it might be better to leave for once and all. "That sounds like a good idea, Young friend. I didn''t expect you to be this skilled. When I heard there''s a skilled alchemist, I hadn''t held much hope but your expertise left me awed. Although I find it hard to believe that you intend to cure me with ordinary grade herbs, you don''t seem like the ones to bluff. Haha, I have seen something interesting." The old man seemed rather open to Shen''s suggestion and even liked him. "Hua Yun, what have I said? Isn''t this young man much more outstanding than you? Never underestimate someone, especially when they have self-confidence and not arrogance." Hua Yun by his side scowled but said nothing. He respected his Master the most, and his Master also treasured him. However, his master had one complaint of him, that was he had extremely short-sighted and could never see the bigger picture. Shen smiled at him and generously gave him a tip, "Anytime. By the way, don''t touch anyone directly for a while. You are also infected..." and he added the rest in after building the tension, "Though your vitality is too weak for the pollen to actively attack you. Hahaha..." "Bastard!" "Haha, I think we will get along with each other." Shen laughed jokingly. Hua Yun gritted his teeth and cursed him silently for as long as he was within his sight. He wanted to beat the crap out of him for all the humiliation from the start to now but his Master needed Shen''s help, he couldn''t do anything and only bear with it. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Shen scribbled on a paper. While handing it over to Hua Yun, he instructed, "These are the herb and materials we will need. Get them as much as possible, especially the rare ones." "That goes without saying!" Hua Yun countered disdainfully as Shen underestimated him too much. Shen ignored Hua Yun and looked at Nao Jin, "Senior if you don''t mind, why don''t you let me see the carcass of your Demonic Beast. While I successfully figured the source of your trouble, I still can''t understand how a mighty demonic beast died so soon." The reason for Shen to find the cause Lion Condor''s death was simple. The spiritual flower couldn''t absorb the vitality of any creature so fast with this kind of distance. If it could, the old man won''t have much time either. There was bound to have some unusual circumstances. Nao Jin''s expression rippled indescribably but Shen could still notice the hints. "Hah, it''s better this way. At least, I would get to know how he left me." Nao Jin took out a small coin from his pocket and a beast carcass appeared in front of him. This was Shen''s third time watching a beast token but first to see a beast coming out of it. Unfortunately, the beast had already died. It was a Golden-Winged Lion Condor. By appearance, it looked extremely similar to the griffons. Only it had the head of a Lion and gigantic in size. On its chin, a giant claw scar trailed back to its ear. More small-large scars could be seen on the beast''s body. Nao Jin patted the beast''s forehead. "That year, you willingly came to my side and accompanied me on my journey. You saved me uncountable times, warmed me when I was lost, even got this scary scar while saving me. For years we fought alongside, injured, lost but never retreated. Haha, it still feels like yesterday." Nao Jin reminiscent, he tried to laugh but it lacked any depth. Maybe if it wasn''t for his disciple and firm Dao Heart, he might''ve shed tears. "Until this is where we part ways, you can have a good rest..." In the end, he blurred his speech. Hiding the rest in his heart. Tamed Demonic Beasts remains with their Masters until death. Some even spend hundreds of years, some more than thousands. Even when nobody stays by their side, the cultivator has their demonic beast to support them and warm their hearts. Some Demonic Beasts becomes as close as their brother and family. Other than minor selected few anyone would mourn at the loss of their precious companion. Shen did understand the old man, albeit partially. It''s like having your favorite pet cat dying on you, only much stronger. Not only are they a fighting force, but their bond also becomes stronger over a long period of time. Shen didn''t interrupt the old man, nor did he inspect the dead beast carcass. He didn''t want to offend this old man or disrespect their relationship. Finally, Nao Jin gave permission and backed away. Shen circulated Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique and Spirit Energy to his eye, his vision enhanced and everything became much clearer. While circulating Absolute Qi inside the carcass Shen tried to detect any kind of abnormalities with both his Eyes and Qi. The beast had similar symptoms of being parasitized by pollen and a slight drain on its vitality but it still didn''t explain how the beast died. The vitality absorption caused by the pollen is weak in speed. For a Martial Emperor Realm Demonic Beast such as Golden-Winged Lion Condor, that amount of vitality hardly dropped its maximum prowess from 2%-5%. His Qi rippled through the carcass, Shen could feel the rich Qi inside the body of the beast. Although the beast died, most of the residual Qi still remained inside the body. Shen couldn''t find any peculiarity other than pollen inside the body until he reached the core of the Lion Condor. The core had been badly mutilated as if something had created a beehive inside the core. Shen got chills just be seeing it. He focused on the core and a hot rich gleaming aura caught his eyes. Massive amount of Qi, Vitality & Spirit Energy clustered in a single spot, the amount and density caused Shen to have a cold sweat. Unconsciously, his breath got rough and he lost the sense of his surroundings. It was like watching a full power of Martial Emperor displaying their prowess, only clustered in a single tiny spot. Not leaving anyone a spot for breath. One might think the power of a hundred meters giant is destructive. However, the power of the hundred meters giant used by a tiny two-meter human is much more destructive and frightening. "...hen! Shen! Shen!!" Shen almost lost his five senses when a hand shook him violently. Only then did he return to consciousness, Yu Ruyan stood behind him and Mingyue on his front. There was even a small presence on top of his head. Yu Ruyan called him loudly and shook him back and forth violently. Mingyue Gelou wiped his face with the corner of her cloth but even that became too damp to wipe. Kaidi jumped down from his dead and stared at her surroundings with vigilance. Shen took one last glance at the source of the fierce aura with a haggard expression. Then he closed his eyes and turned away. For a moment, he felt like his soul being robbed out of his own body. There was no hostile intent from the source of that aura but even that made him blank out. When he removed the focus from his eyes, it instantly got better. However, just knowing something dangerous exists by your side is enough for anyone to feel sick in their stomach. "Move back," Shen first pushed Mingyue Gelou back and took hold of Kaidi by her neck. Of course, Shen received protest through their spiritual connection and she physically hissed and growled but seeing Shen''s unfocused look, she let herself be. Mingyue Gelou and Yu Ruyan remained frozen on their place. Shen didn''t open his mouth but spread his arm and dragged the duo back. "Shen, what happened? Hey?!" Yu Ruyan gently touched his cheek and inquired but Shen had that unfocused look on him. Finally, after reaching fifty meters back, Shen turned towards Nao Jin and his disciple, Hua Yun. "Senior, it might be better to get from there... well, I guess, it doesn''t really matter in the end." Nao Jin was closest to the Lion Condor''s head, where the core was located. Truly, Shen didn''t know if the entity inside the core attacked whether Nao Jin would be able to protect himself or not. "There''s no need to worry. Even if there''s something dangerous inside Yo-Gu, I''ll protect you." The old man with a muscular body and small-big white spots when smiled, he looked extremely peculiar and funny. Shen smiled and said softly, "Will you believe if I say, Senior might die without knowing how?" Nao Jin''s smile instantly vanished. Only now did he notice Shen had sunken eyes, face white as a sheet of paper, body leaned on Yu Ruyan. This young man might lie or joke but he definitely can''t act so realistically. 120 Elder Brother The suppression caused by the huge disparity of one cultivation wasn''t something any cultivator remained unaware of. In the early years, before Shen reached the Xiantian Realm, Yu Ruyan had personally trained Shen and Lingshuang to experience and withstand suppression caused by one''s higher realm. Along with the Absolute Presence, he could breeze through even some Martial Emperor''s if not higher. However, it wasn''t without exception. Opening Absolute Eyes, which uses both the Spirit and Qi of Absolute Strengthening Technique, directly links his vision to his spiritual world. An earth-shaking fierce spirit energy directly exposing to his uncultivated spirit would be enough to collapse it thoroughly. Though, it wouldn''t have hit him so hard if he remained cautious and protected his spiritual world subconsciously. If Yu Ruyan hadn''t interrupted him timely, his condition wouldn''t be far from a vegetable. Among the gathered ones, Shen understood the fearsome power of whatever was inside the Golden-Winged Lion Condor''s beast core. The aura and power of that existence were completely neutral. It didn''t bore any hostile intent, nor did it focus on him. Yet, that alone almost caused him to have a mental breakdown. "So, you want to say there''s something inside the Yo-Gu''s body which at least have a peak Martial Emperor level power?" Nao Jin asked as he stared at the far horizon. Shen nodded his head with a dead-pan expression. He had answered this question for the eighth time now. He even knew what Nao Jin would say afterward. "...but that''s ridiculous!" "Yes, it is! I still want to ask how did Senior manage to store the carcass inside a beast token? It should have been impossible." Shen finally couldn''t take it anymore and asked before the old man repeated himself. After resting for a while, Shen''s complexion became much better. A bit of redness had returned to his cheeks, but his eyes remained sunken. Shen''s impatient reply woke Nao Jin from his daze. He also understood the gravity of this situation. However, to say he wouldn''t be able to avenge his fallen brother certainly hit him hard but he wasn''t foolish. His years of experience certainly gave him patience and to look at things calmly. As for whether to believe a youngster or not, he didn''t think much of it. He couldn''t feel anything inside the beast core, but the core itself had shocking damage to convince him. It only made him imagine how painful his life-long companion''s death was. Nao Jin shook his head lightly, "That, I myself want to know but most likely the creature inside didn''t even bother to reject going inside the beast token. Even I can''t explore the deeper intricacies of beast token to say further. But if something like that wants to get out of the beast token, it shouldn''t be impossible." He said while eyeing the Beast Token on his hand. Specifically speaking, the beast token holding the carcass of the Golden-Winged Lion Condor. In normal situations, it would be impossible to hold an untamed inside a beast token as they would reject the summon. Also, low-leveled beasts remain in a half-hibernation state inside the token. However, this was entirely different for higher-level beasts with strong spirit and cultivation. When their master is in danger they would come out from the token to save on their own will. "Err... should you really be holding that token now?" Shen asked the same question for the third time. Why did he have to pick up the beast carcass again? This old man knew the consequences but didn''t fear heaven. Shen hoped Nao Jin to not drag him down with himself. As usual Nao Jin ignored Shen and pocketed the beast token. Clasping his fists at Yu Ruyan, he amicably said, "Little sis, if fate awaits, we shall meet once again." Turning to Shen and nodding, "At the Greencloud Capital." ''What''s this old bone planning to do?'' Shen frowned. In the end, he couldn''t remain silent. "Senior, if you don''t mind, I can take care of it for you. Although it would be too dangerous to create a grave here. I can manage something inside the Giant Beast Mountains." Yu Ruyan visibly frowned. What Shen said was extremely dangerous. It used to be safe inside the Giant Beast Mountains range but it couldn''t be sure now. More than that, being there with the beast token put his life in danger. Concerned, she asked worriedly, "Do you have a plan?" "Hmm, nothing specifically. I just have to ride my black luan and make a grave. It shouldn''t be that dangerous. I won''t dive inside too much." Shen turned to Nao Jin and added, "Besides, if possible Senior shouldn''t head towards that area. If you go deeper your vitality will also start to drain faster." Nao Jin shook his head a little, "Little brother, you have already helped us enough. I can''t ask more of you." "Master, please let me! Even if it costs my life, I won''t fail you." Hua Yun suddenly spoke up. The old man laughed hollowly, "Haha, Yun''er... you''re my only disciple. If you pass away who would continue my legacy?" Hua Yun had an expression of disbelief. He wanted to say something but his master waved his hand, imply for him to not say further. Shen saw Hua Yun in a much better light. He thought this guy had a few screws loose but he wasn''t that bad. On the other hand, Yu Ruyan paled. If Nao Jin''s speech earlier gave a slight hint of his next action, the last made everything clear. He was prepared to abandon his prior plan and enter the Giant Beast Mountains to bury his companion''s corpse. Meaning, along the way he might even become a wooden shell losing his cultivation and vitality. "Elder Brother, please leave it to me. As long as I''m here, I can''t let something disastrous happen to you!" Ruyan stood up and said firmly. She expected Nao Jin to refuse. So before he could say anything, she continued, "Don''t reject my help so soon. You have helped us multiple times, even saved us. During our marriage, you blessed us as an elder brother. We have received your help so many times, please let this sister help you this once." "Ah?" Nao Jin had surprise written on his face. "I never thought you would ever call me Elder Brother again... ever since I heard Xiao Ling has passed away, I couldn''t gather the courage to visit Duanmu Clan. You..." "I have never blamed you for it and I, I no longer have any relation with the Duanmu Clan. This is my current family." Yu Ruyan took the beast token from Nao Jin as she said, "Please get to the Capital City as you gather the herbs. He might not look that capable, but he can get things he says done." Nao Jin felt great turmoil inside. He opened his mouth but said nothing for a long time. He turned around and said with a light voice, "I won''t thank you then but don''t break your promise. I will wait for you at Greencloud Capital." Hua Yun bent his back and clasped his fists tightly, "I can''t thank you enough. I will repay this favor in the future. No matter what you ask, I will try to fulfill at the cost of my life." Every word uttered by Hua Yun was filled with determination and will. Just by this alone he expressed his great ambition and confidence. Yu Ruyan smiled with elegance and nodded. On the other hand, Shen burned with hatred. The heck man, you wanna hit on my girl? Are you trying to be the main character?! Just as Hua Yun wanted to turn around and follow his master, a voice interrupted him, "Yup, you do owe me a lot. One favor seems too light, no?" Hua Yun shivered in anger. He really couldn''t see eye to eye with this man for some reason. Couldn''t bother to reply, he only "Hmph"-ed and left without any words. Yu Ruyan didn''t dare to waste any more time. She thought for a moment to remember if she forgot everything and hurriedly instructed Shen and Mingyue Gelou, "You guys deal with anything you want, I''ll be back as soon as possible." She didn''t even bother for their replies and immediately prepared to fly when a hand stopped her. "Hey, wait for a second." Shen grabbed her hand forcefully and tried to snatch away the beast token only to be pushed away by Yu Ruyan. "What is it?" Her expression was anything but friendly. Pa! Shen furrowed his borrows and said seriously, "What''s with that attitude? Do you believe I won''t whack you?" Speechless! Both Mingyue Gelou and Yu Ruyan stared at him speechlessly! Ruyan didn''t know what to do! Get angry? Or shout at him? Nothing at all. She just stared blankly. What was more unbelievable was that he dared to threaten her after he already slapped her buttock! Shen took this chance to snatch the beast token from her hand. And just as he glanced sideways, he disappeared. Entering directly inside the Heavenly Emperor Palace, Shen called out Gong Shang. He was worried that she wouldn''t listen to him but before long he felt a tug on his sleeve. Turning around, he found the petite figure looking at him with upturned eyes, "Mastah~" Shen felt the vein on his forehead jumping. Ignoring it, he lowered his back to meet Gong Shang''s and gently said, "Shang''er, can you help master to confine a little guy?" "Confine? Whom should Shang''er hide, Master?" "Yes, hide this little coin. Make sure nothing can come out of it." Shen passed the beast token to Gong Shuang. She tilted her head cutely. When she flicked it skillfully, the beast corpse revealed in the palace. "Master-Master, do you mean that little guy? It''s so cute~!" Gong Shang excitedly jumped up and down as a hole tore through the beast and a big core hovered before her. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The core looked no different from a beehive as small holes covered the whole thing. "Wah, such a small guy!" Shen felt his soul stuck in his throat. He wanted to take a deep breath to calm down but air won''t leave his lungs! It was evident how much he feared this beast core. "Shang''er, quickly confine this core, do it at once!" Shen quickly ordered as if his life was at stake. Yet, Gong Shuang protested cutely, "But, Master~. It''s so cute, can I keep it? Please~?" "Now!!" Shen deepened his voice and ordered firmly. "Master bully, big bully!" Being ordered so strictly, Gong Shang didn''t go against her Master but still pouted while calling him bully. At the same time, her fingers moved swiftly and fast. A small pillar rose below the core. Some runes flashed the flat surface as they died down again. Shen just blankly stared at them and wondered if it was really necessary to take so long. He tightly held his urge to use Absolute Vision once again as he didn''t want to see the hell for the second time. After ten seconds, the runes stopped and surrounded the core within golden walls, before taking it on the floor. Shen felt a little bit empty seeing that his idea worked. Honestly, when he saw Nao Jin storing the carcass inside the beast token. He first had the idea to throw it towards the Giant Beast Mountains with his full strength. Of course, it didn''t last even a full minute. If it was possible why won''t Nao Jin do it? He just had to flick it and it would be gone. But whether the beast token could bear the kinetic force or not would be a different thing altogether. By a stroke of luck he remembered when Gong Shang locked Kaidi inside a cell. It made him think whether the Palace had ways of locking these things. He was so anxious that he didn''t even remember whether he could take the beast token inside the Mortal Realm or not. Releasing a half-relieved sigh, he asked Gong Shang, "Shang''er won''t that run away from you?" "Eh? How is that possible? As long as Shang''er kept something, there''s no way it can run away. Silly Masta... Ah! They are here again! So bad! Shang''er won''t let them enter!..." "Shang''er don''t stop them." "Eh? Finally when Shang''er had Master all for herself." Gong Shang turned visibly sad. Her voice died down which easily caused Shen to feel guilty. He patted her golden hair and apologized, "Sorry, but Master is busy." Stopping for a moment, he continued, "Why not meet with them, they will live here later on." "No way! Shang''er hates those indecent women, they are full of Master''s scent!" With a flicker, she disappeared from her position. Leaving a stunned and speechless Shen behind. 121 Change The words Gong Shang said before leaving swirled inside Shen''s mind. She didn''t like them because they are full of my smell? What''s that supposed to mean? She doesn''t like my scent? No, is that even important?! The hell full of my smell? Is that so obvious...?! Thankfully before his weak mind went astray, Yu Ruyan and Mingyue Gelou ran up to him. For some reason, they couldn''t directly wrap inside the Palace. So after entering the Mortal Realm, they had to move inside. It didn''t take long to find Shen since he was in the Throne room. The only thoroughly explored area, and also a straight path from the giant staircase. Yu Ruyan arrived with a frown as she noticed the beast carcass out in the open. When she noticed the hole on the corpse, she became much calmer. She didn''t speak and only urged Shen with her eyes. While Mingyue Gelou maintained the silence of the room that she eagerly wanted to break. She wasn''t Yu Ruyan who could assess every situation in a short amount of time. Shen weakly shrugged in their response. "Even if you look at me like that, I can''t say much. I just thought this might work but for it to work so perfectly... it''s even a surprise to me." "What do!..." Yu Ruyan wanted to interrogate but asked calmly, "What happened?" "Hmm... ah well, I thought I might be able to trap whatever it was using the power of the Heavenly Emperor Palace but it went surprisingly smooth." "Using the power of the palace?" Mingyue Gelou made a strange face that clearly said, is that okay? Shen chuckled, "No worries, I don''t know how powerful it is but according to the spirit, it shouldn''t be a problem..." Before Shen could finish, he felt light-headed and his vision blurred. Just when he felt his body heavier, a soft feeling enveloped him. Shen instinctively hugged the figure and knew who it was. "Mm, sorry... I will rest a little," he muttered not so apologetically. Before he went unconscious, he only heard a helpless sigh. ... When Shen regained his consciousness, he found himself on a comfy bed. It was a bit too comfortable for him to feel at ease. After all, they hardly used any bedding to make things comfortable. Even though he wanted to wake up, the gentle warmth made him unusually lazy. Disregarding his urge to wake up, he nudged his head in a more comfortable position. "If you are up, get up already. How long do you plan to sleep?" a gentle familiar voice chided him. But Shen pushed his head further while whining like a kid, "Mm, just a little more..." "Hey, don''t push your luck and get up now!" Now, the voice contained a hint of anger. A bit of clarity returned to Shen''s head but after figuring where his head was, let alone getting up, he buried his head even deeper into the cleavage and hugged the figure tightly. His lips fumbled here and there as if searching for something. In a matter of moments, a small bulge hid inside his mouth. Of course, a piece of thin fabric annoyingly hindered his invasion! "Ah? Now you have done it!" Yu Ruyan furiously slapped his head but it was so light that even she felt her actions were a bit flirtatious. As if Shen received a renewed vigor, his body turned and he got on top of Yu Ruyan! Letting go of the flower bud, he refreshingly smiled, "Good morning, wifey." Yu Ruyan clenched her jaws, "It''s midnight." "Uf..." Shen felt surprised as he couldn''t remember why he was sleeping inside the Emperor Palace but it didn''t matter as his hot lower body pressed onto Yu Ruyan''s thigh. "Then I should continue what I was doing then!" Like nothing ever happened, his lips went for hers but a palm blocked him. He prepared himself for Yu Ruyan''s rebuke as shut his drowsy eyes. But even after waiting for a few seconds, he didn''t hear anything. Opening his eyes, he found Yu Ruyan looking at him with slight worry and unease. "Are you okay?" a gentle tone as if her previous anger and annoyance vanished out of thin air. And Shen started to remember the events before he went unconscious. "I''m fine. I guess this had put more pressure on my spirit than I initially thought. Haha that''s what happens when you see more than you can." Shen joked. "At least nothing bad happened. I got worried for a moment when you took the beast token. I thought you wanted to recklessly head inside the Giant Beast Mountains, you almost gave me a heart attack." "Hey, who do you think I am?" "Reckless young master?" "..." Yu Ruyan''s word left Shen speechless. Did he give such an impression? He thought he had a cool temperament, at least that''s how he tried to express himself from a young age. "Still, I didn''t expect your idea of taking the beast token to the mountains. And you even volunteered yourself..." Something Yu Ruyan found surprising. As he never went out of his way to help someone, unless they wanted it themselves. Of course, Shen didn''t plan on sacrificing himself or something. A small, yet powerful beast at the very least of Martial Emperor Realm. If he could tame it, then he would have a powerful life-saving method. But as of now, let alone taming it he didn''t have the confidence of even surviving from it. If he could use the Absolute Taming Card again, then he might not need to worry about their level. And he was able to upgrade the card only once, so far he didn''t gain the ability to upgrade it again. Nor could he use it again. Being able to keep it captured would at least provide him a goal to work on. He smiled thinking this far. Everything went surprisingly smooth. "...And how long do you plan to keep it there," her voice took a sudden sharp tone. Indeed, when Shen got on top of her, little Shen comfortably snuck between her thighs. Shen suddenly sealed her lips and invaded her mouth. There was a slight surprise at first but no resistance came from Yu Ruyan, so he grabbed her head and enjoyed her lips and tongue aggressively. His hands didn''t remove her wears but instead only exposed her important parts. Shen let go of her head and looked at his masterpiece. With only breasts and pussy exposed and eyes closed, Yu Ruyan''s figure exploded with exotic charm. Even though it was done by Shen himself, he didn''t think his unconscious act would make the dignified and royal Ruyan look so sultry and enticing! Unable to resist her newfound charm, Shen directly dove into Ruyan without any words of warning. And the lust of Shen, which was filled with the newfound charm of his beloved wife wasn''t something Ruyan could take so easily. The sudden intrusion almost caused her to yelp but she suppressed it halfway. Yu Ruyan glared at him hatefully, at least tried to because before she could, Shen started to move aggressively. Her position was uncomfortable and she couldn''t move due to her dress removed half-way. As if Shen could read her mind, he lifted her thigh and tilted her body sideways. He bent down while nibbling her earlobe while whispering as a playful grin pasted on his lips. Yu Ruyan looked surprised but kept suppressing her moans. Nobody can hear them in this room. So, Shen told her to stop suppressing her moans and let him enjoy her seductive voice. However, Yu Ruyan didn''t mind his word at all and continued to suppress her moans. He could only do something so she could not help but moan without any restriction. And soon, the room was filled with incessant moans of pleasure and satisfaction. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. ... "You''re too energetic for someone who just slept for 30 hours straight," Yu Ruyan let out a tired but satisfying sigh as she felt her body. She had never been this unrestrained as she felt a lot of the shackles which bound her, clearing away. Not her physical neither spiritual. It was her mental capacity, something vague. She could feel the change but couldn''t quite put her finger on what it is. As if it returned towards its origin, rather than changing. "Wifey that''s not funny. Even though my spirit felt pressured it wasn''t that bad..." She had already gotten up and dressed. He thought for a split moment and muttered, "...it shouldn''t be that bad..." Yu Ruyan didn''t reply knowing he won''t believe and hid her body with the quilt made of unknown materials. Shen smirked seeing this, "Does that mean you slept with me for more than 30 hours straight?" "...You look haughty for someone who won''t let go of me. You even called Yu He so many times. She didn''t run away, hmph. Don''t do that with other girls, ok?" Yu Ruyan put on an annoyed face, but the small smirk gave her away. "Alright!" Shen smiled seeing this. He kissed her forehead and whispered, "Rest for now and take care of things around the city." Ruyan smiled hearing him. She would''ve done so even without him telling. She couldn''t just leave without dividing the responsibilities around the cities. Especially when they gained territories and resources from the tournament. After Shen left the room, Yu Ruyan mumbled, "Mm, he is trying to act like a husband... Even though he doesn''t need to..." After all, Shen had no other reason. Yu Ruyan smiled thinking this far. Then she frowned. She couldn''t rest, not yet. Not until her ''brother'' got cured and she unconditionally believed in Shen that he would be able to do so. And first, she decided to take a shower. But where''s the shower? 122 Spirited Snake Turtle When Shen left the Mortal Realm, there was no one inside the Yu Villa. He searched for a bit but failed to find both Mingyue Gelou and Lingshuang. Now searching Lingshuang reminded him that he hardly saw her around. He decided to keep a mental note to ask her later. He frowned a little as he remembered Yu Ruyan saying he slept for more than a day. Then he probably missed the time inside the Immortal Realm. With another thought, he entered the Immortal Realm. As usual, after a great feast, he started to madly train his body and sword techniques. But no matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t reach the same feeling of enlightenment. He needed pressure. A pressure from someone similar to his level, or a bit higher. Shen frowned thinking of the sword technique again. It was only a basic sword technique. It shouldn''t take so long to cultivate. And he couldn''t even cultivate another sword technique as it was strictly forbidden in the manual. One could only learn trash techniques before mastering this basic sword technique but not profound ones. If they mastered any profound sword techniques then they would lose the qualification to learn it. More like, wouldn''t be able to comprehend the technique. Even after reincarnating into this world of Nine Continents, Shen kept on practicing with his technique which he honed through countless survival from hunting humans and monsters. Besides, he searched for some special techniques using his past life knowledge but yet to come onto anything useful. Shen had more than enough qualifications to learn this, but to prove this hard was beyond his initial imagination. However, unlike before, now he could see a door. Something he almost opened. He cursed his luck as he remembered his breakthrough during the fight. If, if only that didn''t happen he would have mastered this set of basic sword techniques. Shen stopped. He realized his mind wasn''t in the best condition. Different thoughts continuously swirled inside his head making everything chaotic. And this has been for a while. He felt extremely unstable. He meditated for another hour as he surveyed his body with inner vision. Thanks to the training under the waterfall and the time with Yu Ruyan, he had another half drop of Absolute Blood. The training under the waterfall was indeed fruitful but too dangerous and unstable for assisting his training regularly. He decided to check how much force the small waterfall contained but that was for a later date. He left the Immortal Realm and decided to go for a walk to relieve his mental state. The city was bustling more than usual. Due to producing a great talent who reached the "Peak Houtian" realm before the age of 20, the Hundred Miles City garnered quite a lot of attention. He even heard some occasional mention of a sect setting up a branch here. Of course, he understood those were most likely leechers who planned to hoard the resources from the city but he didn''t care about them. There was someone more dependable for that job and he knew she would handle that very well. Actually, Shen didn''t really care about the city or its resources. He didn''t want to participate in the tournament as well. As long as they didn''t harm the people he knew directly or indirectly, he would just let them do whatever they want. However, it wasn''t the same for Yu Ruyan. She easily gets attached and feels responsible. Even though they didn''t need to, she forced Shen to participate in the tournament and actively supported the City Lord actively for gaining resources. It was the same with the Duanmu Clan and Nao Jin. In either case, she didn''t need to feel responsible. No, it was normal to feel not responsible. For the Duanmu Clan, they didn''t even get to consummate their marriage, normally, Yu Ruyan was free to do her please. She had enough strength to shrug off something like Duanmu Clan. Also, Duanmu Ling was no more, generally, she didn''t have any relation with Nao Jin but because she received prior help from him and for the sake of their previous relationship, she couldn''t bring herself to ignore him during a life and death situation. Shen shook his head to stop thinking. He realized lately he had been thinking a lot. In his last life, he stopped thinking. He only did what he needed to. The minimal action before receiving the curse and a piece of advice not long after. He wasn''t sure whether he had any doubt as to how he has been living this life but he clearly had very shallow thoughts at the start. As he cultivated and progressed further on this path, he started to realize such things. When he checked his surroundings, he realized he left the city long behind and arrived before the Golden Mountain Stream. It was a path he generally avoided. Since he didn''t have the strength. To be more precise, he still didn''t have the required cultivation. His 7th grade of Martial King cultivation, which was on the verge of a breakthrough, was still far from Martial Saint Realm. His only chance of victory comes from Absolute Vision and the weakness of his target. Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp! This was a dangerous location where demonic beasts roamed around. Which was why it was a restricted area of the Hundred Miles City. If it was only this much, he would have long entered this place to collect rare types of aquatic species. Like the old saying, Ignorance is Bliss. But if he succeeded this time, he would definitely collect any kind of rare flora and fauna possible. He wasn''t afraid of running out of space anymore. If things went past a certain limit, he would just transfer them to the mortal realm. He needed some forms of excuses for his lovers, right? There were numerous turtles of different sizes, colors, and species swimming in the swamp. The name ''Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp'' was more than appropriate for this place. Shen activated his spiritual sense and Absolute Vision. Occasionally some demonic beasts such alligators would ambush him, but they were much weaker than his current level. Still, he couldn''t see through everything as he felt a slight distortion in his vision. While carefully tracing the water, he reached his destination. Expanding his vision to the limit, he found his target after half an hour! The Spirited Snake Turtle! It was in his must-get-demonic-beast-list! The aura it emanated was different from all the others around. The majestic feeling from the beast was something Shen experienced many times. He felt the impressive aura of the beast through the water. It was the aura of an early Martial Saint demonic beast, which had Shen excited. If it was normal demonic beast Shen wouldn''t have the confidence to fight face-to-face. But feeling the presence of the beast he smiled as it was doable. Strangely, the beast didn''t realize Shen''s presence. Shen suddenly smiled ruefully as he got reminded of his physique. No aura would leave his body if he intentionally didn''t create an aura, which needed him to use Absolute Presence. After thinking for a while he decided against a sneak attack. He plannedC no, needed to tame the beast, not to defeat or kill it. Due to his Absolute Physique grade going up, his body should get more adjusted towards the Absolute Taming Manual. He should be experiencing some special effects according to the manual by now but so far, he failed to feel any difference. Shen excited the water qi inside his body to control the water slightly. It wasn''t possible to completely manipulate the water without a proper technique, but he could use some force. The water slightly pushed away as Shen headed directly for the beast. Before long the shape of the beast got clearer through his Absolute Vision. The demonic beast wasn''t that big, and it was pitch-black in color. He could see that the turtle was about ten meters in size, with a large tail about 15 meters long. The head of the turtle seemed slightly longer, and the tail intertwined like a large python with an equally sized turtle. Shen strengthened his body with the qi of the Absolute Strengthening Technique. As the turtle noticed the disturbance inside the water, it turned at him fiercely. A hint of hesitation appeared in its eyes. The human before it was quite odd without any aura but it was only for a moment. Since its territory was invaded, it decided to attack immediately. The turtle''s speed soared in an instant, meeting Shen''s fist head-on! Shen''s control over the water broke over in an instant. His body flew out of the water but a smile flashed on Shen''s head. His theory wasn''t off! He could take this turtle head on! The turtle was indeed strong, just its strength was quite inferior in terms of its level. It had a high defense to balance it off but Shen''s strength was superior. His Absolute Physique didn''t even lack in terms of defense either. Using a tree as his leverage point, he dived inside the water again sending his punch through the water. The water burst apart like crazy as both the man and the beast flew backward. The turtle got sent deeper inside the water and Shen once again above the water. Although the water slightly neutralized his attack, he could slightly lessen it with water qi. He wanted to repeat his move again. However, the aura of the beast slowly began to dissipate, as if it was trying to escape from Shen. Shen was slightly startled. The difference between their strength wasn''t that much. He didn''t even use his sword. For a demonic beast to run away so fast... He didn''t think much and pursued the aura. It was a spiritual beast that lived its life peacefully inside the swamp. And intelligent as well. As soon as it understood there was a chance of defeat, it ran away. The aura was retreating at a progressively faster speed. Shen also sped up his chase but he had a limit of moving around inside the water. Before long the aura completely disappeared but he didn''t give up. He chased the trail all the while using his Absolute Vision. The turtle generally didn''t danger him but he couldn''t be sure of its python tail. Even after chasing for a while Shen didn''t reach the bottom! If this went for long he would have to stop to catch his breath. After some time, Shen felt his feet suddenly touch the stone ground of the bottom swamp. Finally! He reached the bottom, but the trace of the aura was nowhere to be found. Nevertheless, he relentlessly continued his search around the bottom of the swamp for the demonic beast. The Ten Thousand Swamp seemed vast. The water near the surface was clear, but water at the bottom was sky blue and fuzzy. His silhouette flashed through the bottom of the swamp around where the demonic beast had vanished. After a while, he finally found the place where it had disappeared to. Shen didn''t give chase immediately. He entered the Immortal Realm to catch his breath. Returning outside, Shen entered the entrance without hesitation. Just as he wanted to see the inside, the water made a sharp sound as something headed towards him at a tremendous velocity. Shen summoned the Big Dipper Sword and pierced sharply in quick succession! Two green snakes got pierced by his sword and lost all momentum. Immediately, after the spirit turtle ambushed him with its giant body but Shen sent another punch with his left arm. BAM!! The water compressed and a tremendous amount of shockwave spread to the surroundings! The beast smashed on the wall before falling on the ground. Shen could hear some rocks cracking and falling apart. Only now did he have the chance to look around. There were only some mountain-sized jade stones and a bunch of trees thriving in this area. Well, there wasn''t anything more important than taming the beast. Shen readily walked past the python head-tail, towards the main head. The tail suddenly flinched, scooping at his leg but Shen was prepared, the sword in his hand turned and the hilt hit the head heavily. The tail made a noise before going down. Shen stopped before the turtle. He thought for a while, why would the spiritual turtle follow him. The difference in their power wasn''t large, almost to the point if there was even any difference. No, strength probably didn''t matter in case of the Spirited Snake Turtle. He started from the start. The turtle lived inside the swamp for a long time, probably. As a spiritual beast, it hardly liked fighting and lived a carefree life, but it still had territorial instincts. Shen didn''t think anymore, he got what he needed. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A slight aura started to form around him. It wasn''t emanating from him but around him. Shen placed his hand on top of the turtle''s head and sent his thoughts. He waited for two seconds as a form linked between the two. It was unlike the contract with the wolf. Shen suddenly felt an influx of Spiritual Qi flowing in his whole in the span of a few seconds. The Nature Qi in his body got stimulated, just when Shen thought it would breakthrough, but it started to circulate inside his body. Spiritual Qi didn''t get absorbed into anything and settled inside his dantian. And Shen frowned at that situation. 123 Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass Shen consoled himself since he couldn''t break through to the next stage of his Nature Qi. In the first place, he tamed the Spirited Snake Turtle for its ability to increase the size of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Although his realm changed a certain amount, the fundamental rules were still there. He grabbed the Spirited Snake Turtle and moved inside the Immortal Realm. Since he already tamed the snake turtle, there shouldn''t be any trouble. As expected, he entered the realm without any resistance. He entered the Immortal along with the Spirited Snake Turtle because he wanted to see the change in the realm with his own eyes. He had yet to see the realm upgrade in real-time. The scene that welcomed him wasn''t the realm expanding, but... already expanded... Once again, Shen encountered another situation where he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He ignored the feeling of disappointment rising from his heart and surveyed the realm properly. Although it was supposed to expand only. There were some differences. The most obvious change was the realm didn''t have any width and length anymore. Not only did it become circular but also three times bigger in size. The large lake became equally bigger and deeper. The gorgeous Absolute Tree still took the centermost spot of the realm. The small pond which housed the Absolute Tree hadn''t changed in size, no, it became smaller than before. Shen consoled himself seeing the great upgrade. He only miscalculated this time. Maybe the change happened as soon as the contract was formed. Just in case, he checked the tablet. Who knows, after the passionate night the realm might have another upgrade. But when he checked the stone tablet, he realized how foolish his thought was. Not long ago he trained inside the Immortal Realm, how could such a big change go unnoticed by him? He knew the change was related to the skill of the Spirited Snake Turtle, though he forgot the name of the ability itself. For the first time, he slightly missed the system of his previous life. Although information shown for the normal beasts were limited. One could see detailed info about their tamed beasts. While his Absolute Vision was great, it didn''t show abilities or skills. In fact, it only revealed the true form and auras. Prevented him from getting caught in illusion. But this skill never showed information about something. He could only get concrete details similar to a system window from his main ability, Absolute Upgrade. However, it was only limited to non-living items. Even a normal piece of wood could be appraised. Shen looked at the turtle looking at its left and right. It was surprised at the sudden change of scenery. Not to mention, all the water around it suddenly disappeared. It first ran towards the nearest small pond but stopped half-way. Then it ran to the lake. Shen found the turtle funny. Especially with its long snake tail still unconscious as it was getting dragged along the main body. Shen stopped the turtle through conversing with it through his Spiritual Sense. It was much older and high in cultivation, so it was easier to converse through Spiritual Sense. After a short communication, Shen decided to let the turtle out as a test. Since the change happened as soon as he tamed the turtle, the change should remain even if the turtle wasn''t inside the realm. And as the turtle disappeared, Shen found no change. But if it were to perish, the realm itself would revert to its past appearance. Reminding himself not to summon the turtle in a dangerous situation, Shen left the realm. ''It shouldn''t get bored since it lived just fine for countless years in this swamp,'' he mumbled. It was time for the real mission. Taming the turtle was only a part of this scavenging mission. He checked the room which seemed like the den of the Spirited Snake Turtle. Considering how it ran in panic, Shen could easily deduce that much. For a king of a rich area, it should have some treasure inside its den. And Shen was pretty excited about this. Even if it wasn''t something precious, it should have something decent. He tossed around some good quality jade-like stones. They had little spiritual qi inside but pretty nonetheless. Shen looked around and found the turtle rummaging through something. It mostly consisted of precious spiritual stones. It was a kind of stone filled with strong spiritual qi. Furthermore, it came in quite a huge quantity. The stones which he tossed into the realm previously also had spiritual qi, just not as abundant as those inside the small stones. Shen didn''t hold back and immediately threw all of them into the Immortal Realm. Shen observed the place yet again. Finally noticing the plants here were of good quality and the current Immortal Realm had tons of extra spaces, he threw them all. He even flipped ordinary stones to see if there was anything hidden behind. Finally not finding anything, he glared at the innocent turtle, "Hey, if you are hiding something quickly take them out. We''ll be leaving soon anyway, don''t think we are coming here again!" His words were sharp even though he only talked with a turtle, making one wonder exactly how long his greed stretched to... As expected, the turtle could only blink cutely at this greedy owner. All it had was already taken by Shen. And as for others, whatever it found precious was long gone inside its bottomless pit. Annoyed, Shen muttered, "Alright, you''re searching for everything precious inside the swamp!..." Unknown whether the turtle understood the greedy owner''s intention, its now awoken snake tail rubbed against its Master''s shoulder adorably. Unfortunately, its current owner was filled with greed. Greed for something called Beauty of Portrait, which only served to make things worse for it. Shen jumped two meters back. He disliked snakes to a certain point. It wasn''t fear or trauma but his suffering started from a snake, so he disliked them equally. Making sure to work the turtle as much as possible, he traced his path back. But before he left the turtle''s den, Shen noticed a piece of large broken rock. The rock itself wasn''t anything special, there was plenty of broken or crushed rocks. Through one of the cracks, Shen noticed something black. Curious, he dug out the thing out of the rock. "A cube?" It was a black cube. Absolute Vision didn''t show any reaction but he couldn''t break cube with his current strength either. Breathless, he put the cube inside the Immortal Realm before ordering the turtle to head up at once. And for the first time, Shen experienced underwater jet. Let alone surveying for treasures and fishes, before he realized he was already above the water. "No wonder I couldn''t catch up with it," Shen sighed emotionally. It was fast in water but decided to hide in a shelter. Not only was the Spirited Snake Turtle unsuitable for battle but also, had zero battle sense. He then ordered the turtle, which could only be used as a mount, to swim around the swamp. This swamp was a treasure trove to him. Not only just fauna and flora. Somewhere around here should be some rare pills and also one of the twelve Portraits of Beauty! However, he only knew they were inside the deeper part of the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp but not the exact location. On top of that, he didn''t have the Pure Gold Fishing Rod which could be used to fish out those treasures. Shen looked at the swamp surrounded by precipitous cliffs from all four sides. The water here was extremely murky and filled with death Qi. The weak death qi didn''t hinder him but even with his enhanced vision, he could hardly see anything below. His spiritual qi seemed to be held by something and couldn''t penetrate deep inside. Most of all, he didn''t want to swim inside that disgusting looking water. Just as he was about to issue a new order to the turtle, he was wrapped inside clean water. "Woah," Shen marveled at the fluid control of water element. He mostly concentrated on his Yang Element, so his control over Water Element was minuscule. Seeing the turtle controlling it fluidly, Shen let out an amazed whistle. "I didn''t know you had this ability," he mumbled as he gazed at the end of the swamp. By earliest, he estimated it would take two and a half days to go through the whole swamp. Even then, Shen felt he would profit hugely. No, just profit alone couldn''t amount to his gain. After all, there were only twelve portraits like this in the whole continent. Getting one just by searching for two days was barely any effort. As the turtle swam inside the murky swamp, Shen started to feel the presence of many demonic beasts. However, none were close to the Martial King Realm. Shen erased his vigilance but kept his guard up. He ordered the turtle to suppress its presence, after all, most of the fish or turtles would run away from the turtle''s presence. He had to concentrate on his spiritual sense to cover a large if he wanted to reduce the time. And his spiritual sense stopped only after a few dozens of meters. Shen sighed before retracting his spiritual sense, his Absolute Vision worked much better inside the water. He didn''t have to worry about the murky water thanks to the turtle''s skill. Every once in a while he would send a fish or turtle inside the Immortal Realm. With the current space, he had no worries of running out of space. This went for hours. Shen felt his eyes tingling. Letting out a sigh he looked at the dark surface of the water. It was already night. He started before noon and since then using Absolute Vision without rest dried out his Spiritual Qi. The burden on his eyes wasn''t light either. Marking the area, he decided to quit for the day. He felt bored and exhausted but thinking of the items he acquired, he felt his time wasn''t completely worthless either. He found three pairs of Blood Turtles and a pair of Horned Yin Koi. According to his knowledge from the Absolute Taming Manual, either of them wasn''t rare but provided abundant benefits. But Shen had never seen them commonly used before. No, just from their magical effects he knew they were anything but common. And he had never heard of Horned Yin Koi before. Born in places with concentrated Yin Qi. They were small in size, if he had failed to notice the amassed Yin Qi in their body, he would''ve thought they were normal koi. Through proper cooking method, they gave the consumer a passive boost in their Yin Cultivation. Though, only those with Yin Qi would receive the benefits. This was a treasure to those with Yin related physique. Definitely, something Shen appreciated. It might be nothing currently, but later on, he believed he would delve into strengthening his Yin Qi. Then they would be a positive nourishment. From their size, Shen deduced they would reach maturity in another 20 years. If they laid eggs that would be for the best. Same with the turtle. He decided to keep two pairs of Blood Turtles. Unlike the koi fish, Shen had no idea how long it would take for Blood Turtles to produce their offsprings. They had a long lifespan and there was no record regarding their offsprings. Anyway, he understood it would take time but inside the Immortal Realm, there was anything but lack of time. He also found various ornaments and pearls but he ignored most of them and only collected a few rarely seen pearls. All other items had rusted to the point of no recognition. Recounting his gains, Shen was about to order the turtle to get out of the water but he got reminded the Immortal Realm still had half the time remaining. ... When Shen returned outside, he couldn''t help but squint his eyes. Entering the realm, he took a proper rest and trained while the turtle familiarized itself with the crystal lake. After he woke up, he practiced diligently before hopping out of the realm. Of course, since he was on the swamp, he came along with the turtle. But the scenery before his eyes confused him thoroughly. Before him was a blinding light. He even wanted to pleasantly sing, "What a nice weather~" Just this ''sunlight'' made his body feel refreshed and pleasant but also odd. And very quickly he found the reason for this odd feeling. Only an hour should have passed by on the outside world. It should still be a few hours away from midnight but it was clear as day. When he turned away from the cliff, he blanked out momentarily. His head failed to process the absurdity of the situation. Where he stood, everything was clear as day but just outside the swamp, it was still dark as usual. He couldn''t understand for a while. A luminous stone produced light but it couldn''t replicate the effect of natural sunlight. Shen tried his best to think but he failed to come out with an answer. But since the source of this ''sunlight'' seemed rather close to his location he decided to check the source. Only a treasure of Heaven and Earth could replicate the sunlight so perfectly! Shen instructed the turtle towards the cliff as he communicated about the source of light. According to it, the light started to appear every night of full moon from a year ago. The turtle already surveyed in case a treasure appeared but no matter how much it tried, it couldn''t reach the source. Even then, the turtle tried to search every time. When he asked why it didn''t tell him about this, the turtle fumbled and failed to come up with anything for a while. In the end, the turtle told him that it thought there wasn''t anything valuable of notice. Shen mused for a moment but didn''t stop the turtle. He didn''t even need to guide the turtle as it was more familiar. But halfway through he encountered a strange phenomenon. The turtle, which was heading straight towards the cliff at the front twisted from its path. And not long after, it was circling in the middle of the swamp. Shen facepalmed and finally realized what the turtle meant by not being able to reach the source. But he didn''t facepalm because it fell under illusion but rather for it to be under the illusion for a whole year and not realize it even then. Shen wanted to curse that he lost huge time by taming this useless shit of a turtle but he consoled himself by continuously reminding himself about the upgrade of the Immortal Realm. He instructed the turtle step by step. Every time it started to get off the tracks he corrected them. As they got closer Shen slightly traced the illusion. He had no prior experience with illusion abilities or formations, but this place seemed to have formed a natural formation with the energy of Heaven and Earth. Natural formations like these get stronger with time, unlike the others. In that sense, it was a weak formation but without any measure, the beasts were easily vulnerable. Any cultivator, if not careless might be able to avoid it, let alone Shen with Absolute Vision. But Shen could almost imagine that Qing Shui, with his Houtian cultivation, passing through this illusion like taking a walk on a garden with his Heavenly Vision. Though he failed to remember anything related to this phenomenon in the story. Before long he was already before the cliff. Fifty meters above from his position, there was a small cave that couldn''t be seen from plain view. He checked for any kind of caves when he arrived at the daytime, but he failed to find this cave at that time. Looking carefully, in the hundred meters perimeter of this cave, there were no demonic beasts either. All of them were led far due to the illusion. With a swift jump, he reached the small cave. It was a pretty normal cave with a height of ten feet and a length of around twenty feet. Shen hadn''t even taken a step but he could see something, no, it was basically touching his toe. "Middlemist White?" Shen looked with surprise. Middlemist White, it was a variation of the already extinct Middlemist Red flower in his previous world and only appeared after the apocalypse. It grew on the body of higher-level humans and monsters, but extremely hard to maintain. Before he died, he heard a mature Middlemist White could awaken unique skill. Shen immediately wandered inside his Alchemy Manual, there should definitely be something useful in it. Till now, the Alchemy and Taming Manual lived up to their knowledge. He was still a bit skeptical about taming goddesses and fairies, but taming beasts definitely became easier. However, even after searching for one hour straight there was no result. Though, he didn''t even search 1/10000th of the manual, one hour search was enough to wear his spirit energy empty. Even though he regularly studied the manuals, there was no way he couldn''t learn about all of them something that''s been collected for tens of thousands of years. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Just when he was about to give up, an unexplainable scene occurred. As if guided by a mystical force, his spirit energy picked out an information page. When he focused, he found this was none other than what he was searching for! The flower in the picture seemed similar but with a different color. Was it a different flower then? But before he felt disappointed, he found another picture below. It matched the flower but looked more mature which was understandable, as this flower was only one-three years old. He quickly read the description and understood the reason for two kinds of petal colors. This flower wasn''t called Middlemist White but had a more Xinxia type name, Sun-moon Gleaming Glass. Always originated above Earth or Dragon Veins, as they sucked the veins pretty fast, their lifespan was small. There was an Alchemist God from the Immortal Race, who cultivated the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass for 10,043 years but in the end, the Dragon Vein was sucked dry but even then she failed to find any useful method for refining this flower. As for what properties this flower contained, it wasn''t disclosed either. However, from the initially displayed properties, everyone concluded that it contained the essence of Sun and Moon as during the daytime, the flower turned crystal color and emitted moonlight essence and during the night, the petals turned white like the moon and created natural sun-light. As the plant reflected the essence of Sun and Moon similar to glass, hence it was named Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass. There was further research on it, but no clear result. A smirk crept on Shen''s face, however, it was not the cunning smirk but rather a smirk of self-pity. He thought he had gained a stroke of the protagonist''s luck, and found a treasure during beauty search but the reality was cruel. No, in this case, he wasn''t pitying self, but being purely narcissistic. Well, he decided to replant it inside the Immortal Realm anyway. Even for decoration, it didn''t seem so bad. And if he could have a miniature sun and moon, that didn''t sound half-bad either. But when he saw the method for replanting the plant, he almost gave up immediately. Not only the place of replant must be above a Dragon or Earth Vein. The ground also had to be soaked with a decent amount Spirited Jade Water. Let alone the fact he couldn''t get hold of the Spirited Jade Water currently, the Immortal Realm didn''t have a Dragon or Earth Vein. More like, there was no possible way for a vein to exist inside the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm. As it was an independent space that replenished its energy automatically. Shen decided to leave the Sun-moon Gleaming Glass for now, although he would plant it inside the Immortal Realm without any spirit vein, he thought the Spirited Jade Water was the basic minimum. If possible he wanted to learn Wood Hand technique from the Alchemy Manual as well. And then he focused on the small corner at the end of the cave. He noticed it as soon as he entered here, but the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass took his attention. He didn''t expect much as he lightly stepped. However, the dead excitement peaked once again as soon as he turned to the corner! A golden pouch! A golden pouch on the rocky bed! ... 124 Not gonna tell, you already know it, right? Heartbeats thumped as if thundered by heavenly lightning. A pair of unmoving blazing eyes stuck on the rigid wall. As if the natural sunlight produced by Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass paled, Shen felt his surrounding vision colorless and bland for a moment. All his excitement and disappointment vanished as he stared at the portrait fixedly. Eyebrows that seemed as if they were painted, and brilliant eyes that were dark and captivating. She was tall and slender, and the curves of her body were soft and fine. She was dressed in plain clothes, yet her elegance was stunning. She was another lady whose beauty could evenly match Yu Ruyan''s. A Portrait of Beauty! The very first Portrait of Beauty! Shen found his heart beating furiously! To think the portrait of beauty which should be inside the swamp was here of all places! If it wasn''t because of the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass, he would''ve failed to notice it! Shen''s hand moved before he realized, and they stroked the painting so intimately as if to feel every part of the painting. The refined aura this lady exuded, as well as her grace, was a little similar to Yiye Jiange''s. Her beauty was not icy cold, but instead, something between forcefulness and coldness, her beauty was illusionary as if mist! She was completely unknown to Shen. Who was this beautiful lady? This wasn''t the portrait of Wenren Wushuang or Yiye Jiange, neither was it Yu Ruyan''s. Out of the twelve beauties, Shen was already familiar with the three. He will find her anyway... if he didn''t end up dying, that is. "Fufu, I can feel the call of my destiny." And he started muttering some cheesy lines that even gave some chuunibyou'' run for their face. His gaze finally moved away from the painting. There was something written at the top, "One of the twelve portraits of beauty!" Shen carefully took off the painting from the rigid wall. Then he turned the painting and as he expected, there were words written at the back too. Shen carefully took a look at those few rows of words. The handwriting showed that they had come from the same person who had written the words in front! There were a total of twelve of such portraits and was completed by the Art Maestro, Jiang Di after he had ventured into the world of the nine continents for three hundred years and had seen all the beauties in the world. Each of these paintings was completed after Jiang Di had met the most outstanding beauties and fused them in the paintings! The words were written in bold and vigorous strokes, with a man''s strength but yet a lady''s elegance. Shen couldn''t remember whether this Jiang Di was male or female but for one to pursue beauty for life, he undoubtedly had to be a male. As for his appearance in the story, he failed to recall any. Shen wanted to take another look at the portrait but quickly shook off his idea. Tomorrow he would have enough time to appreciate the beauty of this portrait. Along with the golden pouch, he stored the painting carefully inside the Immortal Realm. The active hours of the Realm of Immortal have been already used up, so he could only store them inside the realm. Shen gave the cave another careful look. Just as he was about to leave, he realized something crucial. The portrait should be drowning somewhere in the swamp and not be in this cave. There were only two viable options here. First, either this was a different portrait, or somehow, this cave broke apart and the Portrait of Beauty ended up inside the swamp. But Shen didn''t take long before rejecting the first idea completely. The Art Maestro, Jiang Di, only drew Twelve Portraits of Beauty and Qing Shui never found two portraits in a single place. Leaving the only option of this cave collapsing. But that sounded almost impossible, the wall was extremely rigid and the floor stable. Brows creased and eyes closed, he touched the rigid floor. His senses spread as far as possible. Before long he encountered a shallow region, rich with Qi. "Right, the Earth Vein!" The Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass grew above Earth or Dragon Vein. This place only had an Earth Vein but it was half-dried. Shen remembered what the turtle said. The effect of sunlight started appearing a year ago. So the gleaming glass would be at least two-three years older. If that was the case, the Earth Vein would be dried in another two-three years. And if the Earth Vein dried, the gleaming glass would suck the essence from the surroundings, which could possibly cause the collapse of this cave! Earth Vein''s also gave birth of rare herbs and stored extremely huge amount of qi. Shen was distracted before but things gained from the Earth Vein won''t be small either. Even if everyone cultivated here, the gains were no joke. But that would mean sacrificing the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass. Shen went through inner struggle but in the end, decided to let it be. He currently had no reason to push his cultivation. He had the confidence to settle Huan Jing and even the Joyous Sect. It might be hard to take the whole sect, but if he broke through another two-three small realms, then he had the absolute confidence to do so. Besides, he refused to believe that something that could even suck mighty Dragon Veins dry was useless. The gains from the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass might possibly be a game-changer, considering it grew inside the Immortal Realm, that is. This was a gamble, but if he considered that he couldn''t find the Earth Vein without the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass, he almost lost nothing. In other words, he had to acquire the Spirited Jade Water within another two-three years. No, if he wanted to find whatever possible inside the Earth Vein, he had to return here before two years. "Two years, hmm... Was there any Spirited Jade Water nearby? No, its normally useless, so was it mentioned in the whole story?" Shen immediately started thinking, but Spirited Jade Water shouldn''t be hard to find. And if it was, he could make himself since he had the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm "But I have to make sure it stays here without getting into the hands of some lucky bastard." And Shen took out two bottles of pills. One contained 100 Spirited Concentrating Pills and the other had his last Incomplete Revitalizing Pellet. He wrote their effects on a sheet before leaving them beside the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass. He stopped to think for a bit. Just the pills looked a bit lacking. He then used his fingers and left a sharp message on the ground. Satisfied with his handiwork, he returned to Yu Villa with triumphant steps. The Yu Villa looked rather desolate. Before it had a lively atmosphere. Though, it was only Lingshuang and Mingyue Gelou giving life to this villa. It was filled with happiness. Whenever either of them was missing, the villa felt uncomfortable. Shen walked around the villa. Even though they bought the villa a long time ago. The time they lived here was short. Other than occasionally returning, he refused to live here. Because he didn''t want to meet the girls too early. If one was young, it was still possible to see them as a young man but if they were too young, even imagining them as partners would be difficult. That''s why he didn''t settle in the city before he at least looked like a young man. At that time, other than Yu Ruyan, there wasn''t anyone whom he didn''t dare to flirt with. No, maybe there were some grannies whom he avoided. Overall, this was a place filled with innocent memories for him. With his strength progressing, he found it hard to return to that nonchalant mentality. Now, the seed of ambition already planted in his heart. With his strength, his desire and ambitions will only grow. He had nothing against desire and ambitions, he felt they were necessary for him to grow. But somewhere inside him, he was afraid his ambition will change him negatively. Just like the apocalypse did in his last life. "Shen, when did you get back?" At that time, a gentle tone forced him out of his thoughts. Shen scratched his cheek while apologetically smiling, "Sorry, even though I promised..." "Mm-hm, it''s alright. Nobody expected to get attacked in the middle of the night." Mingyue Gelou said that but her eyes averted Shen''s gaze. The dark surroundings didn''t hinder him from noticing the flicker of grudge and blame in her eyes. Shen was surprised. No matter how someone wronged her, she would never express her dissatisfaction but now he could see a hint of blame in her eyes. Shen shouted inwardly. A caring, yet strict personality. Rather than having Mingyue Gelou as a maid, he knew her potential as a general was far greater. But if she was a maid, she would only remain as a tamed Tiger. Which was why he tried so hard to bring a change in her personality. Rather than a tamed Dragon, a free Tiger was much more useful. Although the change was still faint, she started to think herself more than just a maid. That was enough for Shen who almost gave up on Mingyue Gelou''s change. While his thought spun, his feet didn''t stop either. Grabbing her hand, he kissed on her palm. "No, since I broke my promise, I have to make up for it, right?" Mingyue Gelou couldn''t stop herself from blushing and she almost nodded but shook hurriedly. And as if Shen didn''t notice her nodding, he continued, "I''m glad if you think that way. I still have so many preparations to do!" Mingyue Gelou felt at a loss. Wasn''t he supposed to insist on making up to her? Why the sudden change... but the water has already been spoilt, she couldn''t take back her words. But rather than leaving, Shen took her on his arms and princess carried him. Mingyue Gelou couldn''t understand what happened but before long she realized they were at the rooftop. Shen sat on a chair and Mingyue Gelou naturally fell on his lap. Till now Shen didn''t utter a word and Mingyue Gelou could only stare at Shen blankly. "Do you remember how we met?" Finally, Shen broke the silence. He hadn''t met Mingyue Gelou''s gaze but turned to the bright starry sky. The night sky of this world was extremely beautiful. However, he particularly didn''t feel it was beautiful. But only during two occasions, did he found them beautiful. One of them being now. "Mm," Mingyue Gelou didn''t know why he suddenly asked that, but she could never forget that day. Three years ago... or was it already four, the day they met for the first time. She leaned on his arms and stared at the sky he did. "Mm, it''s beautiful," she said. "Haha, now you can take care of them yourself." "Mn," "Though, I wouldn''t be able to meet you if you could take care of them." "Nn," "You were so afraid back then, haha..." "...Whose fault is that? Anyone would shrink back being stared like that, hmph." Even though she was unwilling and wanted silently feel his heartbeat, Mingyue Gelou still couldn''t stop herself from bickering with Shen. And time passed at the speed of shooting star. ... Four Years Ago Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. It was the time Shen thought he grew enough. Both in strength and height. His strength barely grew after reaching the Peak of Houtian Realm. His height and temperament might not be mature but women wouldn''t think of him as a kid anymore. A young man, would be their minimum assessment. "It''s time!" Shen''s eyes glittered. This return to Hundred Miles City wouldn''t be like the others before. This time, they would settle there and he would finally get his hand on those beauties. Haha, how long did I wait for this day? It wouldn''t be wrong to say, everything he did after coming to this world was only for conquering beauties and Hundred Miles City was only just one step. Just not being able to contract the Violet Jade of Immortal Realm was something completely out of his plan. No matter how many times he thought, if it wasn''t for this reason, he wouldn''t have come to Greencloud Continent before turning 15. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of ''giving away'' the Immortal Jade Pendant to Qing Shui but whatever, he would only think of that if he failed to contract by the time he reached Martial King Realm. A cool jade-like hand ruffled his hair, "What''s with your rude smirk. What are you thinking?" "Fufu, of courseCOuch!" A rough knock on his head caused him to bite his tongue. "What was tat for?!" Of course, Yu Ruyan was decently familiar with his antics. From his tone, she was sure he would spout bullshit again. Why bother listening then? "Hehe, brother got smacked again." Lingshuang cutely laughed. "Shuang''er, whose ally are you? Mine or her?" "Eh," Lingshuang visibly panicked. She loved her brother but she didn''t love her sister any less, if not more! "I... I am everyone''s ally!" She shouted and hid under the blanket. "Pfft," Yu Ruyan chuckled mesmerizingly, "You failed." Shen gazed at her amused and happy face and said contently, "Nope, I won." For Yu Ruyan, it didn''t take a second to understand what he meant. As it was not the first time. But she couldn''t react when a 12 years old boy flirted with her. She had no idea how to. She only turned and shook her head. "...t me go! My parents never loaned from anyone. They lived frugally even with their good income. How could they take such a big loan?" "You think your lies mean anything? Pay up or follow us while we are being good. This daddy''s young master won''t treat you shabbily. Just a small favor from young master and you can live a life you wouldn''t dare dream in your life." As the carriage moved slowly the voices got louder. The sharp ears of Shen twitched as he heard the movement of destiny. Basically, a plot. "Shen, no!" As if already familiar with his movement Yu Ruyan rejected his notion without even batting her eyes. "C''mon. There''s no danger and I can take of them myself." "Yeah, I guess you fought with the same thought yesterday? How dare you fight with a fourth stage Xiantian without even breakthrough?" "Ugh... That was out of the calculation. Didn''t think someone like that would just pop-up." Shen scratched the back of his head. Shrugging, he jumped out of the carriage. Yesterday he had to fight for Su Rou, a girl he got to know recently. They met half a year ago and the girl kept chasing after him from then on. She was beautiful and all but Shen wasn''t interested. With beauty like Yu Ruyan by his side, just normal beauty wasn''t enough for Shen to get interested in someone. However, she was persistent and he got to know her over the months. She was a girl who loved and chased after him even though he couldn''t break through to Xiantian for a long time. She didn''t have the mature temperament of Yu Ruyan but she had her unique charms. A lively girl who reminded him of his college life. And yesterday, Shen kissed for the first time after crossing over to this world. However, that damn guy had to interfere their quality time. Of course, Shen beat him to a pulp but his brother from Heavenly Palace just happened to pass by and took revenge. Shen could hardly match the guy. If Ruyan hadn''t interfered from the shadows, he would have to fight to the death. Since Shen planned to return. He bade farewell with a promise to meet her two-three years later. Obviously, one should learn when to stop but he simply did not! And why did Shen always insist on placing his nose where it didn''t belong? Naturally to trigger some encounter or plot. By the time Shen reached the incident, he found a broken house. There were some mortals hidden in corners. They dare not reveal themselves, let alone protesting. "They never took any debt..." Shen carefully looked at the girl, more specifically, the lady. She was wearing coarse clothing. Despite this, it had no way to hide her radiance. Her face was untouched by makeup of any kind, and yet, that did nothing to mar her beauty. Endowed with a pair of phoenix eyes, as well as rounded breasts, sharp shoulders, and an elegant neck. Looking carefully, she seemed to be in her early twenties. Sadly, she had no cultivation whatsoever. No wonder she was being picked on. And not long after her parents left this world at that. This was clearly a scheme. Probably, her parents had some small backing and now that they are gone, the local gangs got into the play. This much Shen could infer from hearing their ''conversation'' and a glance. Beauty without strength was a type of curse in this world. Especially in big cities like Greencloud City. If it was a village, there would at least be people to uphold justice among them. But here, only strength mattered. Strength was a form of Justice in this world. He slowly stepped towards the group. He didn''t hide, not like there was anything to hide. Yet, nobody noticed his presence. When he reached the person at the back, who looked like the leader, with a knock from his sword hilt, the guy''s body went limp. Thump! The fat body made the expected sound and all eyes focused on the source. "Who are you?!" "What did you do to our boss? Do you know who we are?" Sharp questions flew at him like a series of bombs. "Scram if you wanna live," Shen remarked, as he waved his sword casually. The lackeys face burned with shame. Their Peak Houtian Realm boss was taken care of this mortal somehow and he even dared to curse them face to face. This was probably their first time to see such an arrogant mortal. "Commoner, leave your life for me!" the frontmost guy couldn''t take the shame and threw a punch at Shen. "Tsk tsk, do you have dogshit eyes? How does this young master look like a commoner?" Shen continued waving his sword nonchalantly. When the punch reached him, the flat surface of the sword connected and it produced a crunching sound. "AHHHHH!" "My hand, my hand!" The guy quickly backed away, writhing in pain the whole time. The others quickly realized their blunder. They couldn''t fight against that guy but they couldn''t back away either. This girl was selected by their boss for rising in his position in the sect. Backing away equaled their death. "Don''t think you won! Our boss, Hou Zing, is an outer disciple of the Sword Tower Sect. If you move away we will forget anything happened here." "Monkey? Aiya, what am I gonna do? I''m soo~ afraid of monkey but I dunno what will happen if you still dare to show your face in front of me." "You! Just stay here!" Although their tone carried a threat, their feet moved fast and along with the fallen leader, they escaped fast. Shen glanced at the girl. She had a look of worship in her eyes. Like finding an oasis in the plain desert. She was beautiful and all but Shen had to maintain a certain amount of face when Yu Ruyan was watching. He then glanced at the house. It was completely broken and uninhabitable. Either way, she couldn''t leave in this city anymore. He turned back while feeling his heart bleeding. He could play the knight in shining armor but... he waved and advised, "You should leave the city before they come again. The faster you leave the better." "Ah, please, wait a moment. I am Gelou... Mingyue Gelou. Please tell me your name." Shen who already returned half-way towards the carriage stopped on his track. His eyes flashed with profound light as some keywords highlighted inside his mind. Greencloud Capital Sword Tower Sect Mingyue Gelou This... He reappeared before the girl, Mingyue Gelou, and grabbed both of her palms. He sent his qi through her body, only to realize, he had no way to send qi out of his body yet. The girl tried to take a step back in surprise but her hands were firmly grabbed in place. Shen''s eyes had a strange glow that made her feel vulnerable as if she was a piece of juicy meat in front of a hungry wolf. Before she could feel fear, she felt naked without any cloth and a strange urge to hide her body. "Ah!" With her hands tied, she could only crouch down. Try her best to squeeze her breasts and body in a single place. Shen looked at her weirdly but being a bit calm, he coughed, "Shen. I am called Shen." "Anyway, you don''t seem to have any close relative. Do you need any help?" Mingyue Gelou couldn''t understand the reason behind her incomprehensible action. She had no idea what to do now. Even then she knew better than to accept a stranger''s help. On top of that, when he looked dangerous and suspicious too. As if Shen could already see through her worries, what he said next eased some of her apprehension. "Anyway, I don''t think I can help you. You see the carriage there? There''s someone who can help you. Don''t worry, she won''t bring any harm to you. You might want to do it faster before she goes away." Mingyue Gelou nodded. Shen returned to the carriage and Yu Ruyan asked, "Help her more? How do you want me to help her?" "Why not bring her with us?" "Huh?" "It''s a waste for someone with such a physique and talent to die without cultivating." Yu Ruyan mused. Since there was no hurry, she didn''t mind seeing what Shen had to show. Still, she further confirmed, "You want me to take her as a disciple? Forget it, what do you want me to do?" "Hmm... not sure. You can do anything. You can take her as a disciple, or I can train her too?" Shen replied, awkward and unsure? Yu Ruyan smirked, "Sure, kid." "Don''t call me a kid!" Yu Ruyan departed from the carriage and the girl also stopped. Her eyes met Mingyue Gelou and the latter felt dazed. Even when Yu Ruyan wore a veil she couldn''t help but feel dreamy. Her head lowered in front of her as if it was natural. "Your name?" She asked. "Ah... Mingyue Gelou." "Let me see your hand." While Mingyue Gelou wondered why she still lifted her hands. Yu Ruyan took her hand and sent her qi in her body and surprise flashed her eyes, "Naturally born with all meridian channels connected!" She also felt a bit regretful at the same time. If she could start cultivating from a young age with a sect or clan behind her back, she would''ve without a doubt be no worse than her. If someone said everyone was born equal, they would be the greatest fool! Shen didn''t say wrong. It would be a shame for her to die without utilizing her physique and talent. "You have a great talent for cultivation and a body with all meridian channels connected. Do you want to follow me?" Yu Ruyan offered with a smile. "Eh?" 124 The First Portrait of Beauty Heartbeats thumped as if thundered by heavenly lightning. A pair of unmoving blazing eyes stuck on the rigid wall. As if the natural sunlight produced by Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass paled, Shen felt his surrounding vision colorless and bland for a moment. All his excitement and disappointment vanished as he stared at the portrait fixedly. Eyebrows that seemed as if they were painted, and brilliant eyes that were dark and captivating. She was tall and slender, and the curves of her body were soft and fine. She was dressed in plain clothes, yet her elegance was stunning. She was another lady whose beauty could evenly match Yu Ruyan''s. A Portrait of Beauty! The very first Portrait of Beauty! Shen found his heart beating furiously! To think the portrait of beauty which should be inside the swamp was here of all places! If it wasn''t because of the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass, he would''ve failed to notice it! Shen''s hand moved before he realized, and they stroked the painting so intimately as if to feel every part of the painting. The refined aura this lady exuded, as well as her grace, was a little similar to Yiye Jiange''s. Her beauty was not icy cold, but instead, something between forcefulness and coldness, her beauty was illusionary as if mist! She was completely unknown to Shen. Who was this beautiful lady? This wasn''t the portrait of Wenren Wushuang or Yiye Jiange, neither was it Yu Ruyan''s. Out of the twelve beauties, Shen was already familiar with the three. He will find her anyway... if he didn''t end up dying, that is. "Fufu, I can feel the call of my destiny." And he started muttering some cheesy lines that even gave some chuunibyou'' run for their face. His gaze finally moved away from the painting. There was something written at the top, "One of the twelve portraits of beauty!" Shen carefully took off the painting from the rigid wall. Then he turned the painting and as he expected, there were words written at the back too. Shen carefully took a look at those few rows of words. The handwriting showed that they had come from the same person who had written the words in front! There were a total of twelve of such portraits and was completed by the Art Maestro, Jiang Di after he had ventured into the world of the nine continents for three hundred years and had seen all the beauties in the world. Each of these paintings was completed after Jiang Di had met the most outstanding beauties and fused them in the paintings! The words were written in bold and vigorous strokes, with a man''s strength but yet a lady''s elegance. Shen couldn''t remember whether this Jiang Di was male or female but for one to pursue beauty for life, he undoubtedly had to be a male. As for his appearance in the story, he failed to recall any. Shen wanted to take another look at the portrait but quickly shook off his idea. Tomorrow he would have enough time to appreciate the beauty of this portrait. Along with the golden pouch, he stored the painting carefully inside the Immortal Realm. The active hours of the Realm of Immortal have been already used up, so he could only store them inside the realm. Shen gave the cave another careful look. Just as he was about to leave, he realized something crucial. The portrait should be drowning somewhere in the swamp and not be in this cave. There were only two viable options here. First, either this was a different portrait, or somehow, this cave broke apart and the Portrait of Beauty ended up inside the swamp. But Shen didn''t take long before rejecting the first idea completely. The Art Maestro, Jiang Di, only drew Twelve Portraits of Beauty and Qing Shui never found two portraits in a single place. Leaving the only option of this cave collapsing. But that sounded almost impossible, the wall was extremely rigid and the floor stable. Brows creased and eyes closed, he touched the rigid floor. His senses spread as far as possible. Before long he encountered a shallow region, rich with Qi. "Right, the Earth Vein!" The Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass grew above Earth or Dragon Vein. This place only had an Earth Vein but it was half-dried. Shen remembered what the turtle said. The effect of sunlight started appearing a year ago. So the gleaming glass would be at least two-three years older. If that was the case, the Earth Vein would be dried in another two-three years. And if the Earth Vein dried, the gleaming glass would suck the essence from the surroundings, which could possibly cause the collapse of this cave! Earth Vein''s also gave birth of rare herbs and stored extremely huge amount of qi. Shen was distracted before but things gained from the Earth Vein won''t be small either. Even if everyone cultivated here, the gains were no joke. But that would mean sacrificing the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass. Shen went through inner struggle but in the end, decided to let it be. He currently had no reason to push his cultivation. He had the confidence to settle Huan Jing and even the Joyous Sect. It might be hard to take the whole sect, but if he broke through another two-three small realms, then he had the absolute confidence to do so. Besides, he refused to believe that something that could even suck mighty Dragon Veins dry was useless. The gains from the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass might possibly be a game-changer, considering it grew inside the Immortal Realm, that is. This was a gamble, but if he considered that he couldn''t find the Earth Vein without the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass, he almost lost nothing. In other words, he had to acquire the Spirited Jade Water within another two-three years. No, if he wanted to find whatever possible inside the Earth Vein, he had to return here before two years. "Two years, hmm... Was there any Spirited Jade Water nearby? No, its normally useless, so was it mentioned in the whole story?" Shen immediately started thinking, but Spirited Jade Water shouldn''t be hard to find. And if it was, he could make himself since he had the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm "But I have to make sure it stays here without getting into the hands of some lucky bastard." And Shen took out two bottles of pills. One contained 100 Spirited Concentrating Pills and the other had his last Incomplete Revitalizing Pellet. He wrote their effects on a sheet before leaving them beside the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass. He stopped to think for a bit. Just the pills looked a bit lacking. He then used his fingers and left a sharp message on the ground. Satisfied with his handiwork, he returned to Yu Villa with triumphant steps. The Yu Villa looked rather desolate. Before it had a lively atmosphere. Though, it was only Lingshuang and Mingyue Gelou giving life to this villa. It was filled with happiness. Whenever either of them was missing, the villa felt uncomfortable. Shen walked around the villa. Even though they bought the villa a long time ago. The time they lived here was short. Other than occasionally returning, he refused to live here. Because he didn''t want to meet the girls too early. If one was young, it was still possible to see them as a young man but if they were too young, even imagining them as partners would be difficult. That''s why he didn''t settle in the city before he at least looked like a young man. At that time, other than Yu Ruyan, there wasn''t anyone whom he didn''t dare to flirt with. No, maybe there were some grannies whom he avoided. Overall, this was a place filled with innocent memories for him. With his strength progressing, he found it hard to return to that nonchalant mentality. Now, the seed of ambition already planted in his heart. With his strength, his desire and ambitions will only grow. He had nothing against desire and ambitions, he felt they were necessary for him to grow. But somewhere inside him, he was afraid his ambition will change him negatively. Just like the apocalypse did in his last life. "Shen, when did you get back?" At that time, a gentle tone forced him out of his thoughts. Shen scratched his cheek while apologetically smiling, "Sorry, even though I promised..." "Mm-hm, it''s alright. Nobody expected to get attacked in the middle of the night." Mingyue Gelou said that but her eyes averted Shen''s gaze. The dark surroundings didn''t hinder him from noticing the flicker of grudge and blame in her eyes. Shen was surprised. No matter how someone wronged her, she would never express her dissatisfaction but now he could see a hint of blame in her eyes. Shen shouted inwardly. A caring, yet strict personality. Rather than having Mingyue Gelou as a maid, he knew her potential as a general was far greater. But if she was a maid, she would only remain as a tamed Tiger. Which was why he tried so hard to bring a change in her personality. Rather than a tamed Dragon, a free Tiger was much more useful. Although the change was still faint, she started to think herself more than just a maid. That was enough for Shen who almost gave up on Mingyue Gelou''s change. While his thought spun, his feet didn''t stop either. Grabbing her hand, he kissed on her palm. "No, since I broke my promise, I have to make up for it, right?" Mingyue Gelou couldn''t stop herself from blushing and she almost nodded but shook hurriedly. And as if Shen didn''t notice her nodding, he continued, "I''m glad if you think that way. I still have so many preparations to do!" Mingyue Gelou felt at a loss. Wasn''t he supposed to insist on making up to her? Why the sudden change... but the water has already been spoilt, she couldn''t take back her words. But rather than leaving, Shen took her on his arms and princess carried him. Mingyue Gelou couldn''t understand what happened but before long she realized they were at the rooftop. Shen sat on a chair and Mingyue Gelou naturally fell on his lap. Till now Shen didn''t utter a word and Mingyue Gelou could only stare at Shen blankly. "Do you remember how we met?" Finally, Shen broke the silence. He hadn''t met Mingyue Gelou''s gaze but turned to the bright starry sky. The night sky of this world was extremely beautiful. However, he particularly didn''t feel it was beautiful. But only during two occasions, did he found them beautiful. One of them being now. "Mm," Mingyue Gelou didn''t know why he suddenly asked that, but she could never forget that day. Three years ago... or was it already four, the day they met for the first time. She leaned on his arms and stared at the sky he did. "Mm, it''s beautiful," she said. "Haha, now you can take care of them yourself." "Mn," "Though, I wouldn''t be able to meet you if you could take care of them." "Nn," "You were so afraid back then, haha..." "...Whose fault is that? Anyone would shrink back being stared like that, hmph." Even though she was unwilling and wanted silently feel his heartbeat, Mingyue Gelou still couldn''t stop herself from bickering with Shen. And time passed at the speed of shooting star. ... Four Years Ago It was the time Shen thought he grew enough. Both in strength and height. His strength barely grew after reaching the Peak of Houtian Realm. His height and temperament might not be mature but women wouldn''t think of him as a kid anymore. A young man, would be their minimum assessment. "It''s time!" Shen''s eyes glittered. This return to Hundred Miles City wouldn''t be like the others before. This time, they would settle there and he would finally get his hand on those beauties. Haha, how long did I wait for this day? It wouldn''t be wrong to say, everything he did after coming to this world was only for conquering beauties and Hundred Miles City was only just one step. Just not being able to contract the Violet Jade of Immortal Realm was something completely out of his plan. No matter how many times he thought, if it wasn''t for this reason, he wouldn''t have come to Greencloud Continent before turning 15. It wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of ''giving away'' the Immortal Jade Pendant to Qing Shui but whatever, he would only think of that if he failed to contract by the time he reached Martial King Realm. A cool jade-like hand ruffled his hair, "What''s with your rude smirk. What are you thinking?" "Fufu, of courseCOuch!" A rough knock on his head caused him to bite his tongue. "What was tat for?!" Of course, Yu Ruyan was decently familiar with his antics. From his tone, she was sure he would spout bullshit again. Why bother listening then? "Hehe, brother got smacked again." Lingshuang cutely laughed. "Shuang''er, whose ally are you? Mine or her?" "Eh," Lingshuang visibly panicked. She loved her brother but she didn''t love her sister any less, if not more! "I... I am everyone''s ally!" She shouted and hid under the blanket. "Pfft," Yu Ruyan chuckled mesmerizingly, "You failed." Shen gazed at her amused and happy face and said contently, "Nope, I won." For Yu Ruyan, it didn''t take a second to understand what he meant. As it was not the first time. But she couldn''t react when a 12 years old boy flirted with her. She had no idea how to. She only turned and shook her head. "...t me go! My parents never loaned from anyone. They lived frugally even with their good income. How could they take such a big loan?" "You think your lies mean anything? Pay up or follow us while we are being good. This daddy''s young master won''t treat you shabbily. Just a small favor from young master and you can live a life you wouldn''t dare dream in your life." As the carriage moved slowly the voices got louder. The sharp ears of Shen twitched as he heard the movement of destiny. Basically, a plot. "Shen, no!" As if already familiar with his movement Yu Ruyan rejected his notion without even batting her eyes. "C''mon. There''s no danger and I can take of them myself." "Yeah, I guess you fought with the same thought yesterday? How dare you fight with a fourth stage Xiantian without even breakthrough?" "Ugh... That was out of the calculation. Didn''t think someone like that would just pop-up." Shen scratched the back of his head. Shrugging, he jumped out of the carriage. Yesterday he had to fight for Su Rou, a girl he got to know recently. They met half a year ago and the girl kept chasing after him from then on. She was beautiful and all but Shen wasn''t interested. With beauty like Yu Ruyan by his side, just normal beauty wasn''t enough for Shen to get interested in someone. However, she was persistent and he got to know her over the months. She was a girl who loved and chased after him even though he couldn''t break through to Xiantian for a long time. She didn''t have the mature temperament of Yu Ruyan but she had her unique charms. A lively girl who reminded him of his college life. And yesterday, Shen kissed for the first time after crossing over to this world. However, that damn guy had to interfere their quality time. Of course, Shen beat him to a pulp but his brother from Heavenly Palace just happened to pass by and took revenge. Shen could hardly match the guy. If Ruyan hadn''t interfered from the shadows, he would have to fight to the death. Since Shen planned to return. He bade farewell with a promise to meet her two-three years later. Obviously, one should learn when to stop but he simply did not! And why did Shen always insist on placing his nose where it didn''t belong? Naturally to trigger some encounter or plot. By the time Shen reached the incident, he found a broken house. There were some mortals hidden in corners. They dare not reveal themselves, let alone protesting. "They never took any debt..." Shen carefully looked at the girl, more specifically, the lady. She was wearing coarse clothing. Despite this, it had no way to hide her radiance. Her face was untouched by makeup of any kind, and yet, that did nothing to mar her beauty. Endowed with a pair of phoenix eyes, as well as rounded breasts, sharp shoulders, and an elegant neck. Looking carefully, she seemed to be in her early twenties. Sadly, she had no cultivation whatsoever. No wonder she was being picked on. And not long after her parents left this world at that. This was clearly a scheme. Probably, her parents had some small backing and now that they are gone, the local gangs got into the play. This much Shen could infer from hearing their ''conversation'' and a glance. Beauty without strength was a type of curse in this world. Especially in big cities like Greencloud City. If it was a village, there would at least be people to uphold justice among them. But here, only strength mattered. Strength was a form of Justice in this world. He slowly stepped towards the group. He didn''t hide, not like there was anything to hide. Yet, nobody noticed his presence. When he reached the person at the back, who looked like the leader, with a knock from his sword hilt, the guy''s body went limp. Thump! The fat body made the expected sound and all eyes focused on the source. "Who are you?!" "What did you do to our boss? Do you know who we are?" Sharp questions flew at him like a series of bombs. "Scram if you wanna live," Shen remarked, as he waved his sword casually. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The lackeys face burned with shame. Their Peak Houtian Realm boss was taken care of this mortal somehow and he even dared to curse them face to face. This was probably their first time to see such an arrogant mortal. "Commoner, leave your life for me!" the frontmost guy couldn''t take the shame and threw a punch at Shen. "Tsk tsk, do you have dogshit eyes? How does this young master look like a commoner?" Shen continued waving his sword nonchalantly. When the punch reached him, the flat surface of the sword connected and it produced a crunching sound. "AHHHHH!" "My hand, my hand!" The guy quickly backed away, writhing in pain the whole time. The others quickly realized their blunder. They couldn''t fight against that guy but they couldn''t back away either. This girl was selected by their boss for rising in his position in the sect. Backing away equaled their death. "Don''t think you won! Our boss, Hou Zing, is an outer disciple of the Sword Tower Sect. If you move away we will forget anything happened here." "Monkey? Aiya, what am I gonna do? I''m soo~ afraid of monkey but I dunno what will happen if you still dare to show your face in front of me." "You! Just stay here!" Although their tone carried a threat, their feet moved fast and along with the fallen leader, they escaped fast. Shen glanced at the girl. She had a look of worship in her eyes. Like finding an oasis in the plain desert. She was beautiful and all but Shen had to maintain a certain amount of face when Yu Ruyan was watching. He then glanced at the house. It was completely broken and uninhabitable. Either way, she couldn''t live in this city anymore. He turned back while feeling his heart bleeding. He could play the knight in shining armor but... he waved and advised, "You should leave the city before they come again. The faster you leave the better." "Ah, please, wait a moment. I am Gelou... Mingyue Gelou. Please tell me your name." Shen who already returned half-way towards the carriage stopped on his track. His eyes flashed with profound light as some keywords highlighted inside his mind. Greencloud Capital Sword Tower Sect Mingyue Gelou This... He reappeared before the girl, Mingyue Gelou, and grabbed both of her palms. He sent his qi through her body, only to realize, he had no way to send qi out of his body yet. The girl tried to take a step back in surprise but her hands were firmly grabbed in place. Shen''s eyes had a strange glow that made her feel vulnerable as if she was a piece of juicy meat in front of a hungry wolf. Before she could feel fear, she felt naked without any cloth and a strange urge to hide her body. "Ah!" With her hands tied, she could only crouch down. Try her best to squeeze her breasts and body in a single place. Shen looked at her weirdly but being a bit calm, he coughed, "Shen. I am called Shen." "Anyway, you don''t seem to have any close relative. Do you need any help?" Mingyue Gelou couldn''t understand the reason behind her incomprehensible action. She had no idea what to do now. Even then she knew better than to accept a stranger''s help. On top of that, when he looked dangerous and suspicious too. As if Shen could already see through her worries, what he said next eased some of her apprehension. "Anyway, I don''t think I can help you. You see the carriage there? There''s someone who can help you. Don''t worry, she won''t bring any harm to you. You might want to do it faster before she goes away." Mingyue Gelou nodded. Shen returned to the carriage and Yu Ruyan asked, "Help her more? How do you want me to help her?" "Why not bring her with us?" "Huh?" "It''s a waste for someone with such a physique and talent to die without cultivating." Yu Ruyan mused. Since there was no hurry, she didn''t mind seeing what Shen had to show. Still, she further confirmed, "You want me to take her as a disciple? Forget it, what do you want me to do?" "Hmm... not sure. You can do anything. You can take her as a disciple, or I can train her too?" Shen replied, awkward and unsure? Yu Ruyan smirked, "Sure, kid." "Don''t call me a kid!" Yu Ruyan departed from the carriage. Lingshuang peeked as the girl stopped before Yu Ruyan. Her eyes met Yu Ruyan and the former felt dazed. Even when Yu Ruyan wore a veil she couldn''t help but feel dreamy. Her head lowered as if it was natural. "Your name?" She asked. "Ah... Mingyue Gelou." "Let me see your hand." While Mingyue Gelou wondered why she still lifted her hands. Yu Ruyan took her hand and sent her qi in her body and surprise flashed her eyes, "Naturally born with all meridian channels connected!" She also felt a bit regretful at the same time. If she could start cultivating from a young age with a sect or clan behind her back, she would''ve without a doubt be no worse than her. If someone said everyone was born equal, they would be the greatest fool! Shen didn''t say wrong. It would be a shame for her to die without utilizing her physique and talent. "You have a great talent for cultivation and a body with all meridian channels connected. Do you want to follow me?" Yu Ruyan offered with a smile. "Eh?" 125 Tying Loose Ends [author] Note: The chappies ahead are not edited. And its 6+AM; Nighty [/author] As another dawn approached, Shen''s eyes jerked open. Feeling his movement, Mingyue Gelou snuggled on his chest. "Did I wake you up?" Shen caressed her buttocks as he gently teased. Mingyue Gelou squinted, "Mm-hm, I was about to get up anyway..." Noticing Shen''s wolfy paws heading towards her secret place, she pursed her lips and added, "S-Shen, not anymore. Elder sis should be already home." "Hm~ Ruyan? She was outside?" Shen asked, genuinely surprised. His last knowledge of Ruyan was inside the Mortal Realm, to think she left it without him realizing. He couldn''t understand... then he realized, she must have left when he entered the Immortal Realm last morning. "Yes, she went to Night Fragrance Court- Ah! Why is it getting bigger?! I really can''t anymore~" Mingyue Gelou yelped feeling something between her thighs getting bigger and hotter. "Ah, I was just kidding." He turned her body and her back touched his chest. The hand on her butt shifted to breasts and molded them in various shapes. While feeling indescribable softness, he questioned something which concerned him lately, "Right, do you know what ShaungShuang is doing? I hardly get to see her after that day." ''Is it because the kiss was too strong?'' Shen mused. He could only think of that as a reason. After all, since that event, he started to see her less and less. ''Wait, doesn''t that sound bad? I mean real bad.'' "I heard from Elder sis that she has been like that since last month. I wanted to ask her about it but didn''t get the chance to." Mingyue Gelou recounted everything she knew. Slapping Shen''s wolfy paws away she chided coquettishly, "Will you stop now..." "Hmm... so it''s probably not related?" Shen absentmindedly said. Mingyue Gelou couldn''t make head and tails of his words so she asked back, "Not related?" "Ah, nothing." Shen shook his head, his hands attacked her twin peaks again. Mingyue Gelou resisted at her full might and unknowingly dealt a fatal blow, "Do you think she got someone she likes?" The hands attacking the twin peaks... no, the whole body of Shen froze in place. Her attack was so mighty that even his eyes didn''t blink. Mingyue Gelou once again tried to remove his hand but they were so hard that she couldn''t even budge a millimeter. It even started to hurt her a little. She told him to cut it off but got no reaction from him. Only when she nudged her face onto his did he wake up. Shen was completely awake now. The morning daze and romantic mood completely vanished from his head. He let go of Mingyue Gelou and quickly got dressed. "Right, Gelou." Attracting her gaze, he hinted to her. "Although we won''t be leaving for life, I can''t say when we will return again. If you have some things to deal with, you should take care of it by today. You know how Ruyan can be, so..." Knowing what he meant, Mingyue Gelou nodded and smiled. There were too many people who took care of her for the last three years. Since they will be leaving for an uncertain amount of time, it would be impolite to leave without a farewell. After reminding her, Shen mechanically left the room. "Hm, you look awful even after a pleasing night." Just when he was about to leave the villa, a voice interrupted him. Turning around, he found Yu Ruyan. Surrounded by misty fogs, she exuded a mysterious charm while sipping on her tea. Shen replied blandly as he took a seat opposite to her, "Nothing much." Yu Ruyan took out a cup and poured tea for him. Her elegant movements flowed naturally even when she pushed the cup to him. Her eyes met his, "Right, you should take your time to visit the Night Fragrance Court." "Oh?" Shen brows shot up, "I thought you would need a good amount of time." "Well, you know desperate time needs desperate measures." "Heh~ I don''t think our situation is desperate though. You could really take your time... so when do you plan to leave?" "At earliest tomorrow, at the latest three days from now." "Owah, wait wait. That wouldn''t be possible. Let alone Qingzhuang, I don''t know about Wuxi either. Three would be really hard." "Hoh, I never knew Miss Feng Wuxi planned to come with you as well. Hm, did I underestimate your charm?" Yu Ruyan playfully mused while fiddling with her teaspoon. "Yes, but no worries you can still fall deeper for me." "Arrogant, aren''t we? But unfortunately, you still don''t have that much charm." Her amused smile turned quite seductive. "Hmph!" Shen snorted and got up. He knew she was only teasing him but it still irritated him. He wanted to leave but stopped. "Right, do you know what ShuangShaung is doing?" "Hmm~ she got a friend. A good friend actually. She hardly returns anymore. I was worried she would never get a friend thanks to a certain someone, but thankfully you left her alone." "Oh, so who is that friend?" He wanted to add ''is it a girl or a guy?'' but decided not to. "I wonder~" Shen said no more. From her tone, he understood his intention was already caught on. Inquiring further would only give her another chance to make fun of him. He wondered whether there was anything else, and indeed. It was something he was unsure of whether to do it or not. He thought his face wasn''t thick enough but since he will leave the city, it might not matter. He was a bit running away, but it couldn''t be helped. Things like these were something he was unsure of how to take care of even after his two lives worth of time. He summoned many things from the Immortal Realm and stacked them on top of the table. In no time a small mountain of precious items sat on the table. Yu Ruyan was taken aback but let nothing transpire on her face. Only throwing him a questioning look. She could recognize some of them as treasures in the whole Greencloud Continent. Rare and precious materials only available to some high-level families. "Err... do you think you can send them to Yu and Shi clan?" Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. A sudden realization hit Yu Ruyan, "Aha, sure will do... never thought you were thick-skinned enough to ask me that." "Ah, I am trying to be... thick-skinned..." Shen replied, his tone a bit low. "I see. Sure. You don''t want to send any to Feng Clan?" "I don''t think I am thick-skinned enough to do that..." Shen felt bad, but Feng Wuxi was a Clan Head. While he could be thick-skinned, she had to maintain a certain amount of prestige. "Good choice, being thick-skinned isn''t pass to all situations." Yu Ruyan swept away the treasures inside her interspatial silk sachet only to find the broken teapot. "..." Before Yu Ruyan could say anything Shen had already left the villa. "Right, Gelou has already relayed everything to the Shi girl, so you don''t have to worry about her. You might want to take care of things which will take longer." As he left the villa, Yu Ruyan''s voice echoed inside his mind. He indeed wanted to go to Shi Qingzhuang''s place and remind her of the departure, but since it was already done he could only change his course. He thought for a while and first went to Yu Clan. Yu He''s grandfather, Yu Donghao, had yet to get better. While his Dantian was healed, with his old age, the dried meridians would take forever to recover. Shen found Yu Donghao rather easily. Since the sun barely rose in the distance, Shen avoided the guards and directly entered Yu Donghao''s courtyard. Only to find the old man practicing a fist technique. Yu Donghao now had a vitality unbecoming of his old age. He looked no different from a man in his early forties. It seems he followed the instructions and took medicines properly. Still, Shen treated him with his acupuncture technique just in case. When everything was done Shen quietly said, "Grandpa Yu, today I have sent some gifts. It might not be much but I hope you can accept them." Yu Donghao got up from the bed. Shen could see his face. A mixture of happiness and remorse spread on his face. "Haha, even if you send me empty boxes, I dare not reject them. Once she hears what I did, I doubt this old man would be hated. Alas, if only she was here today. She would''ve been incomparably happy." Shen nodded. He understood Yu He a lot better. He knew what she could think, but small actions weren''t really enough to let her be at ease. So he let her what she wanted to do. When they will meet next time, he was sure things would be different. They both will change, whether for bad or good, but he was sure. The love between them will only get stronger. "If someday the Yu family needed any help, please use this." He explained he had to leave Hundred Miles City and gave them a "Cloudflame Cylinder". Shen had received three Cloudflame Cylinder from Baili Jingwei. It was something similar to a lifesaving signal cylinder from the "Heavenly Sword Sect". While Baili Jingwei knew there would be nothing the Heavenly Sword Sect could help Shen with. But he could distribute them as favors. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Sword Sect only had influence inside the Cang Lang County. Shen, who would leave for Greencloud City, had no use of these anyway. As Shen felt he had done everything he politely bade farewell and left for another direction. ... As the morning fog cleared away more and more people woke up. The silent city once again filled with life. Cultivators mediated and practiced their techniques. In a certain backyard, a woman in her early thirties practiced a strange technique. Her body moved and hands both moved slowly, her movement barely had any rhythm. Sometimes, her hand moved fast but her feets slow and if her hand moved slowly, her feet didn''t. However, fast or slow, even though it looked like she had barely put any strength on her feet, the ground still caved in without equal. Her body sweated furiously as if she was carrying a whole mountain on her shoulders. Her wet, sky-blue dress which stuck along with her curves, faintly exposed her skin. Yet, her breathing was calm. She persisted as long as her body allowed her to. Finally failing to even move her muscles, she collapsed. At least, she was about to, when another body supported her. She was already about to faint but the sudden presence of another person jolted her awake. Even if she remained clear-headed, she could barely move her body. "Little Wuxi, you can rest first." She wanted to turn and see who dared to touch her body, but a whisper caused her to halt. Even though she could hardly make out the owner of the voice, the words, there was only one person who would call her ''Little Wuxi.'' "Rascal, say it if you are there," she murmured while leaning on his chest. It was the warmth she couldn''t get more familiar with. When Feng Wuxi woke up from her tired sleep, the sun shone brightly in the sky. She found herself under the shade of a tree, in the arms of her beloved. He looked lost and distracted but she smiled because his gaze was on her. He was lost in her. Smiling, she touched his cheek, dragging him out of his stupor. She leaned on his chest, only to find it soaked with her sweat. Still, she didn''t mind, resting comfortably in peace. There were many she thought to complain after meeting him next time but now that she did, she felt no desire to complain. "Sorry. I was in the closed door." Despite Feng Wuxi not saying anything, he apologized. Suddenly disappearing after staying with her seven days and night straight. He felt it was quite rude of him but he also hadn''t done so intentionally. Feng Wuxi only nudged her head, indicating she didn''t mind. She wanted to speak but was too tired and comfortable at the same time to utter anything. She cultivated Shen''s One Nurturing Will, while it was demanding, her foundation which was quite messy due to her previous clogged meridians strengthening significantly. And every time after practice her whole body felt comfortable for a long time as the tiredness magically disappeared. Shen slightly repositioned her on his lap. Her face slightly above his, Feng Wuxi also wrapped her hand on his neck in return. She couldn''t help but let out a chuckle, "You really like this position-" "Foolish question." Shen cut her off smugly, "Of course, I do." Who wouldn''t like it when a peerless beauty filled their vision. Especially when they were at a position where he could enjoy both her twin peaks, along with her neck and beautiful face. Indeed, the marvels of this position was without any equal. Shen pressed his face on her cleavage and deeply inhaled her scent. "Cut that out, I sweated too much just now." "Isn''t that better? Your scent is thick enough that I wanna suffocate." "Rascal!" Feng Wuxi blushed deeply and cursed under her breath. These familiar sweet feelings were just too addicting for her to forget. "Hmm~" Shen made a pleased sound, "Since I''m a rascal, I shall act like one." Shen declared. The arms wrapping around her waist tightened. Her soft twin peaks firmly pressed on his chest. Their faces got increasingly closer. They both felt the breath of the other. "Stop, stop!" Feng Wuxi protested, "It''s morning, someone might see us." "Let them see, I''ll just have to silence them for eyeing my beauty." "Hmph! You want to kill my clansman?" turning her face, she snorted. "If they are your clansman just tell them not to see anything. Aren''t you the Clan Head?" "Sorry, but not anymore. The Feng Clan won''t accept your unreasonable requests." "Woah, when did you do that?" "Everything was taken care of last week. Now even without me Feng Clan can prosper." "Right, there was that... I sent dowry to Shi and Yu Clan... it''s just..." "You didn''t send them to Feng Clan, did you?" "Ahh, I will immediately arrange them." "Wait, what? I mean things will be complicated then. Let alone the fact I will be leaving with you soon and if you send dowry just before that... Ugh, I can''t think how people would look at Feng Clan then." Feng Wuxi grimaced, thinking of the things Feng Clan had to face if Shen really did that. "A-alright." Shen also thought of something similar but still he decided to give her the dowry personally. Reminded by something, he asked, "Right, will Xishui also go with you?" "That... I''m not sure. You remember telling me to let her meet Qing Shui?" Indeed, after Shen left ''seclusion'', he met Feng Wuxi in Qing Village. It was then he told her they might be a good match. "I was hesitant but still let them meet. I don''t know what happened but from then on she started to disappear more and more often. It was only during the ceremony two days ago did I find her with that brat. Now she is like a single entity with him and can''t be separated." "Oh, you mean like us?" Feng Wuxi was speechless. She wanted to retort but indeed they were stuck together. Even if she wished to separate, she couldn''t do so. Helpless, she sighed, "I mean, I can''t believe it even now. She couldn''t stand the sight of any man and it wasn''t even two weeks before he was like a world to her-" "I think it''s normal." "It is?" "Yup, hmm... it might sound like I am full of myself, but what am I to you?" He might look like someone asking a question but to anyone who heard it, they can obviously see that he meant he was a world to her. Her World. To anyone else it might seem he was too full of himself, but Feng Wuxi didn''t retort. She couldn''t. Still unsatisfied, she wanted to argue. The way they got so close to each other wasn''t just a fateful meaning. But Shen put a finger on her lips, telling her to stop. Feng Wuxi relented and sighed. "You look like a father not willing to send away his daughter." "..." Shen got up with Feng Wuxi in his arms. "Still, why would you practice until you collapse?" "Ah, the technique you gave me is just too magical. Not only can it strengthen my foundation and physique but my meridians are also getting stronger. And the effects are only better if I push myself to the bitter end." "I understand that but if you do it continuously it might leave some clogged veins or even hidden injury. Be more careful with your health, ok?" Shen pushed the window leading to her room and seriously instructed while entering her as if it was natural to not use the door. Feng Wuxi nodded while smiling sweetly. Thinking back, it was always like this, him getting worried about her health. Even though he couldn''t do much he supported her by side. That actually meant a lot to her. Which was why she was in his arms today. Shen laid Feng Wuxi on her back. Slightly nearing her ears he whispered, "Stay put, I will massage your body. This will remove all muscle stress and hidden injuries." Feng Wuxi got a taste of his massaging skills before, but those were in an entirely different dimension. She nodded and calmed her mind from getting excited. Shen skillfully undressed her, leaving only her undergarments. Clapping his hand, he activated God''s Hand. An instantaneous change occurred in his hand. Starting from her toes, he massaged her thighs, waist, stomach, chest, and head. His hands pressed every muscle of her upper body. Even the lower part of her breasts and groin wasn''t left out. Even though Shen didn''t use any oil, the skin of her body was moistened and every pore opened up absorb qi from the atmosphere. At first, Feng Wuxi couldn''t help but feel his touch stimulating. But as his hands climbed above from her calf to thigh, she couldn''t feel the same at all. Only the refreshing touch and the feeling of her muscles absorbing qi from her body filled her mind. Even when his fingers massaged her outer labia, she felt refreshed and pleasant. Shen turned her body and continued massaging her without stopping. After a full hour, he was completely done. Wiping the small beads of sweat, he let out a satisfied sigh. Throughout the whole process, Feng Wuxi let out small but pleasant moans. And when Shen completed his task, she laid on her stomach with her strengthless body. (A/N: Ok, I won''t say I didn''t misunderstand the last two paragraphs.) Not wanting to disturb her, he lightly whispered in her ears, "I still have some things to take care of. We will leave in two days, so let me know beforehand if Xishui will accompany us." It was unknown whether she really heard him or not but from the slight twitch of her finger, Shen deduced she heard him and entered the Immortal Realm. After filling two treasure chests along with a Cloudflame Cylinder, he left them on her table along with a letter. 126 Tying Loose Ends 2 Shen''s initial target after Feng Wuxi was obviously Night Fragrance Court. But since he heard of Qing Shui getting along with Feng Xishui, he wanted to give him a rather unexpected visit. If possible he didn''t want to meet with Qing Luo or Qing Yi as he already bade them farewell before. However, his worries were unfounded as finding Qing Shui was a lot easier than he expected. When he was flying on the black luan, he found him meditating in an opening. Shen approached while making some sound. As he expected, Qing Shui ''noticed'' his presence. Shen carefully studied while making some dramatic circle as if he was watching some rare products. "Hmm, hmm. So you broke through to Xiantian Realm and also attracted a beauty. How surprising... How old were you again, right, 15? A fifteen years old Xiantian cultivator. Truly talented." Shen moderately praised Qing Shui and nodded repeatedly as if he was thinking something profound. "Haha, brother Shen! I didn''t expect you to visit so soon!" Qing Shui was truly surprised to see Shen again. Since their last farewell, he thought he would never meet Shen before a few years. Listening to the dramatic praises of Shen he felt so embarrassed that he wanted to die. In the end, he could only clarify, "This... Actually things happened I ended up breaking through ahead of time. It wasn''t intentional." "Heh, I wonder if everyone can get a cold beauty while breaking through... Aa~ah, I also want one." Shen looked greatly mortified and a longing expression flashed on his face. "Eh? B-Brother Shen, how do you know that?!" Shen smirked, "Of course, I would know. Xishui is known for being too cold, you know. I''m here to listen, how you tamed that cold girl." "..." Qing Shui was speechless. Even his closest cousin had no idea about this and the news already reached Shen in the other city? "What you wouldn''t send me empty-handed, would you?" "Eh... it''s nothing like that... just hard to say." "What is there hard to say anything between us brothers? Come tell me." Shen wrapped his right hand on Qing Shui''s shoulder as if they were brother-in-arms, closer than siblings. What could Qing Shui do? He was sure, if Shen didn''t hear what he wanted, he might not be able to return home today. Hesitant, he still recounted the events, "You see, that day I found a bottle in my mother''s room. I was just curious and took a gulp since it smelled so fragrant and mouth-watering. But who would know, just a sip and my whole body burned with lew... eh, I mean burned strongly!" As soon as Qing Shui mentioned a bottle, Shen screamed inside his mind, ''NO! NO! NO!'' "I don''t know what happened but I couldn''t control my body. I felt like just seeing anyone might cause me to explode. I was really afraid and ran to the forest. But who would have thought Xi''er would be there, practicing. I don''t know what happened after that but when I woke up..." Qing Shui didn''t say anymore and no one needed a high amount of IQ to understand what happened after that either. Shen looked dumbfounded. He almost wanted to shout, ''The fuck man,'' but stopped. Now thinking about the exaggerated story he told Qing Yi while handing the Tiger Bone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine, it didn''t sound so exaggerated anymore. No, he even understated too much! Not noticing Shen, Qing Shui continued, "I also realized then that I brokethrough to Xiantian Realm... Sigh, she probably hated me then, maybe she still hates me. But I have already decided to pursue and make up for it." "Are you an idiot?" "Huh?" Hate? Shen wanted to curse Qing Shui. When was he this dense, he wondered. Feng Xishui was basically smitten by him. But he didn''t say it. "Seriously, what luck you got!" Shen had a complicated face, he really had some luck. Without his intervention, it would''ve been Shi Qingzhuang who would have been muddle-headed. And with him being here, it was Qing Shui who was muddle-headed. "Eh, brother what do you mean by luck? You know I almost died there!" Qing Shui seriously argued. "Yeah, but you are still standing here. Anyway, I guess you are like an overlord now. At least of this area. So, what do you plan to do?" "Even if you say that I don''t think anything has changed. My path didn''t change in any way." Shen nodded. "Right, I heard the previous Feng Clan Head, will leave Feng Clan. Your sweetheart will probably follow her." Qing Shui was dazed. This was the first time he heard that but Shen didn''t let him think much. "If you don''t grab the chance, I don''t know when you will see her again." Bumping his fist on his shoulder, he bade farewell, "It''s time, I go. Until we meet again." The last part was to help himself. Also the main reason for his visit. If Feng Xishui came along Feng Wuxi, Shen had to arrange many things extra which were not only bothersome but also unnecessary trouble. Not waiting for Qing Shui''s reply, he rode the black luan and flew towards Night Fragrance Court. The business of the red light district bloomed as usual. Especially, ever since the rumor of a goddess''s descent started, which was confirmed by many, the Night Fragrance Court literally became the center of the attraction. Naturally, harassment and disorder also increased sharply. Just as he approached the gate a man flew straight to the other end of the street. Coughing out blood, the man staggered on his feet. At least the man was alive. Shen quietly entered and moved towards the stairs leading to the upper floor as if he didn''t see a man flying out. As expected, no one hindered his path. The ladies bowed deeply as one of them stuck on his left arms like a koala. Shen expected her to be Wenren Wugou but the aura was nowhere similar. When he turned to the girl, receiving a charming smile, he was struck speechless. "Young Master~ did you miss me?" It was Re Xiao, the girl who wanted Shen to spend a night with her. Shen fake laughed, "Ahaha, it''s not night yet, I guess?" "If Master Shen can''t wait till night I don''t mind now!" She exclaimed happily. ''Now... Why does it sound like I''m the desperate one here?'' Shen sweated, he only meant to tell her not to bother him but her optimism knew no bounds. "...I think I''ll wait till night." He cleared his throat and freed his hand while leaving her behind. "Petty!" She complained but didn''t chase after him. Shen sighed. Shifting his gaze on the fifth floor, worry filled his mind. Specifically speaking, he avoided coming to Night Fragrance Court until the last moment. Alas, he had to come here. Yu Yu''s existence was already a big threat to his knowledge. Not only her beauty and disposition transcended reasons, her power was also extraordinary even at the level of Central Continent. If he knew about Wenren Wugou''s bloodline to a certain level he could possibly draw a connection. And if Yu Yu didn''t claim herself as Wenren Wugou''s distant blood relative, considering her beauty and disposition, he would''ve undoubtedly claimed her as the girl of the Lust Race. However, he knew better. Lust Race didn''t have a human appearance. Even if she didn''t have the rarely seen wings, their magical hairs couldn''t be hidden through normal measures. And Shen didn''t know what Yu Ruyan did with that Yu Yu to deem her as trustable. At first she wanted half a month to test Yu Yu and judge. Now however, due to Nao Jin''s appearance their schedule changed. She only had a week and from her tone, Shen knew she took some drastic measures. As for what she did, only the involved party knew. Opening the door of the fifth floor, Shen stood silent for seconds. At the end of the room sat a beautiful woman. Sunlight shone through the window, illuminating her pitch-black hair. Her animated eyes ran on the page of a thick book as her flawless finger traced the corner of the page. Shen suddenly couldn''t decide whether it was even okay to interrupt this view, Yu Yu provided a solution. "If you are going to keep watching someone might misunderstand something. Since you are here to talk, have a seat." Shen thanked her and took the chair opposite to her. Yet, she had her attention on the book. Her gaze serene and looked soft as if a single touch could break this view. Contradicting her calm voice and mood, her fingers turned the pages every 6-12 seconds. Displaying her frightening reading speed. Then, it was another bout of awkwardness. Just what happened between Yu Ruyan and Yu Yu? Was there any hope of this conversation without knowing anything? Shen could wait for Yu Yu to take the initiative while appreciating her beauty. Anyway, it didn''t really matter if someone misunderstood something. Other than the time when the girls gather in a single place, he feared nothing! Yu Yu sighed, "Taking your silence, I''m guessing you don''t know what happened." Shen nodded as a matter of fact, at the same time, he felt Yu Ruyan''s gaze. She was watching everything. "Mm, it doesn''t really matter. You only have to know I don''t possess any threat to you or your... no, maybe I''m a threat to them? Irrelevant. Just know that your secret is safe with me." ''Ok, talk about something confusing. You are not a threat to me but my...? My what?'' "What, not satisfied?" Yu Yu asked in a wondering tone. "Even if you say that to me. I don''t think I can trust anyone with those words. What happened between you and Ruyan? Besides, your words are confusing me more." Shen honestly stated his thoughts. "You can reveal your secret to me, or don''t speak about it at all. I don''t mind. For now, I only want to accompany Wugou and look after her. As for what happened, you can ask your little wife." "Ugh," These were the things Shen hated in life. If he didn''t reveal it, their relationship might hit bottom. And what Wenren Wugou would think was entirely different. While she might understand, her affection towards Yu Yu wasn''t shallow either. Maybe enjoying Shen''s misfortune Yu Ruyan retracted her gaze. Anyway, since Shen received her green light, he decided to bite the bullet. He would count it as having Yu Yu in his harem, though it was too far fetched. "You know about independent realms created by space treasures as a medium?" For a second, Shen felt Yu Yu''s eyes dimmed a little, expressing her disappointment, but he couldn''t quite trace it as she wasn''t looking at him. "You mean independent realms which hold the inheritance of great figures?" Shen felt surprised. Either her family had a significant standing or she was really... at this point, it wasn''t merely simple doubt. "Quite close. The only difference is, my realm isn''t inside any treasure. I''m not quite sure how it works, but it''s probably inside me. I have the control to let someone inside it or not. But it''s not really flexible. To let anyone inside, I have to mark their soul and it''s only through intimate contact can I mark their soul." Yu Yu turned another page of her book, "If its a soul mark, can''t you put it through your spiritual power?" "That, I have naturally tried. For some reason, it doesn''t work if they are above the Xiantian Realm if I don''t follow the manual." A natural lie. Shen didn''t reply too fast, nor too slow. With this, she should back off, at the same time, he kept a loophole for Luan Luan and Ju Ju. "I understand," until now, Yu Yu didn''t take her eyes off the book. Yet her replies were thoughtful and concise. Setting aside the thick book, she met his eyes. Smiling, she said, "Sorry for my rudeness, I was too absorbed and also trying to show off." Shen kept his poker face, no, he tried to. ''No, even if you were showing off... should you really be saying that?!'' he argued inwardly. Like who does that? "Don''t get me wrong, I was indeed absorbed in reading. But it wasn''t anything I couldn''t set aside." She justified her action. And indeed, she was acting cool till now, at least from what Shen knew of her. "Right, the soul mark. Do you want to put the soul mark on me? It''s entirely on you. And if you try to put something weird in my soul I will fight back, ok?" This was more like her, bold but knows reservedness. "Err, if you didn''t hear me, we have to be intimate if I want to leave a soul mark." "I don''t mind since it doesn''t seem to be too intimate. You can''t do it with Wushuang with her physique and I ain''t letting you touch Wugou anytime soon. And you wouldn''t worry about me if you couldn''t let them there. So it can''t be anything of that level. The only thing you can be intimate with is-" "Yeah, let''s do it!" Shen didn''t let her finish as he knew she would throw something off the hook again. "My, I didn''t know you were so eager," leaning on the table, she pushed her face halfway towards Shen. While complaining, Shen also leaned on the table, "This better not be some joke," and as his face closed hers. His gaze naturally forced downwards. A deep, but attractive valley welcomed him. He gulped audibly. A crisp smirk formed on her face which Shen noticed. ''Someone more dangerous than Wuxi,'' a thought which subconsciously popped in his head. As their face was about to meet, Shen stopped, her eyes told him to. "A piece of advice," her refreshing breath tickled his nerves, "You should do whatever you want faster." Letting him process the contents, she took the initiative to seal his lips. Her tongue slipped in to coil with his. Instantly Shen felt a jolt and then clear-headed. Inside his dreamscape, the half, pink rune glowed brightly and his vitality was slowly siphoned away. His eyes lit up. He wanted to separate and say she was indeed ''her.'' However, already knowing what he wanted to do, Yu Yu grabbed the back of his head. A grip Shen couldn''t move away from. He could only relent. Touching her swan-like neck he matched her tongue. He was worried about his vitality but the drain was much slower than the first time. No, the speed was being restricted as much as possible. Then he recalled why they were intimate in the first place. With a slight thought, he engraved the soul mark on her soul. However, Yu Yu was nowhere near done. Their lips remained locked and Shen relished every bit of what she offered through their tongue-war. And finally, when Shen thought he would fall unconscious, Yu Yu let him go and both fell on their chair, heaving deeply. The whole thing only took less than sixty seconds. Neither of them should get short of breath but their pleasant surprise and excitement caused them to suck in deep breaths. "Why... why are you... hiding yourself?" Not willing to wait for his breath to get even, he asked while heaving. Yu Yu, no, the girl of the Lust Race, Xing Yu looked much better. Just two-three breaths and her breathing started to get even. "Not trying to hide, just... there''s no other race than humans. Besides, who knew I would encounter you so soon!" "You could have told me," he retorted, clearly frustrated. If he knew it was her, he wouldn''t have hesitated so long. "C''mon. What would I say? Hey, it''s me the girl Zhu Lin tricked you to kiss and wake up, oh right, using your vitality no less? So awkward!" "That''s certainly... awkward." He admitted, no, there was no way to not admit it but he was still doubtful, "So, you weren''t trying to hide or anything?" "If I wanted to hide why would I reveal myself now? I could just keep myself out of your secret and everything." Shen mused. Her words weren''t wrong either. If she really wanted to keep her identity hidden, it would''ve taken Shen more time. Nevertheless, his suspicion would''ve grown. There were many things he wanted to ask her, however, one thing he needed an answer for now. "Why did you leave the secret realm in a hurry? If you really wanted to rely on me, you could''ve waited." If what Xing Yu said was indeed the truth. This remained a mystery to him. Xing Yu''s happy and excited mood died down a little but she didn''t look sad either. "I wanted to be sure whether what she said was the truth, plus, I don''t like her even a bit. If she can do whatever she wants to you without your will, then she can do the same to me. I don''t how much you care about that but I don''t wanna be forced by anyone. And, just to be clear, I don''t need to rely on you! Hmph!" Talking about Zhu Lin, he didn''t know how to think of her. While he had no bad will towards her, he didn''t have any goodwill either. She seems to realize her wrong in the end, but in the first place, the reason behind her action was because she simply didn''t see Shen anywhere near her level. So why would his will matter to her? Their connection was only through the Heavenly Emperor Palace and the previous cultivator of the Absolute Strengthening Technique. Shen pushed his thoughts about Zhu Lin to the back of his head for now. "So, what do you want to do now?" "Nothing, I just want to look after Wugou until she grows to mid-level. As for the half I gave you, I''m sure there will be a day when you would have the full thing. Your vitality is the tastiest after all." By half, she obviously means the half rune. After that encounter within the Secret Realm, Shen read everything there was related to the Lust Race. The thing Xing Yu gave him wasn''t a rune but a Seal. A Seal which represents their eternal love and loyalty. The half however, only represents their favor that they are willing to strive for that person. And if there comes a day when they truly want to stay by them for eternity, to life and death, the half Seal would turn full. Once the half becomes full, it can''t be removed. More importantly, the half could be given to multiple persons. Naturally once there''s a full Seal, the others would disappear. Besides that, during any intercourse, the Seal enhances the holder''s spiritual power and temporarily improves comprehension ability. However, the Seal inside the Manual and his had heaven and earth difference. Plus, there''s no record of any ability such as to seek out the holder of the Seal. At least, not on the half one. "Speaking of vitality," licking her lips, Xing Yu bit on the lower lip, "Give me another round, just as much as the last time would do." Shen was speechless. He knew her magical hair and real appearance was hidden but even then, this sexiness needed to be banned! Else, before long all his beings would be only remains of some skeleton. So he duly rejected, "None can do." "Another thing," Shen said with a smile, "You see, I had this urge for a while. An urge to give you a tight hug." While taking back her book, Xing Yu rejected him in the same manner, "None can do." Shen didn''t mind her words. He went to the back of her chair. Noticing him, Xing Yu flicked her fingers. And... Nothing happened. Afraid he didn''t know what happened, she warned, "I just dispelled the barrier. Wugou and Wushuang are cultivating there, if you still want to, do as you please." Shen raised a brow. That was a much bigger reaction than he expected. Knowing each other''s identity, they only met once. But they indulged in the other''s tongue twice. And they are not even familiar with each other that much. It was a strange twist of fate. Which was why, Shen didn''t act overly familiar. Leaning in the chair, he whispered in her ears, "Girl of Lust Race, I''ll make sure you are mine." Satisfied with his declaration, Shen nodded. Before he turned around, he found her ears red and heat emitting from her body. ''My lil succubus is weak to possessive words, huh. Not a bad discovery,'' Shen happily thought as one, two weights dropped from his shoulder. First, settling things with Xing Yu and second, which was unexpected, finding the Lust Race girl. Her disappearance bothered him for a few reasons. One of them being whether Zhu Lin did something to her or not. Also, there was the connection of Lust Race with his ''Master.'' Last, he felt unsettled knowing something big might occur due to the appearance of an unknown race. However, as he was thinking of good things, Xing Yu threw him rock bottom, "Right, did I tell you? That you cannot last 4 seconds without my seal?" "..." ... That day Shen sending nuptial gifts to the two strongest families of the Hundred Miles City went far and wide. Not only did he send them to two families, but he also sent them at the same time. And he wasn''t present in either. Even if Shen was a genius and all, many hoped for a scene. After all, who wasn''t an unblemished beauty? Yu He was cream of corp, rich lady. Shi Qingzhuang was a talented cultivator, ''only a step below Shen''. Of course, they would expect something. Alas, they had to return disappointed. Both the Shi and Yu family accepted them with happy faces and decided to give blessings to their younger generation. Men could only lament their fate and women be jealous. Two days passed... During this time Shen could only find peace in the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm. Yu Ruyan, Mingyue Gelou, Feng Wuxi, Shi Qingzhuang, Ju Ju, Xing Yu, Wenren Wushuang and Wenren Wugou. Among them, Ju Ju aside, everyone sat in a meeting after calming their surprise and awe. Obviously, Shen was missing. Find authorized novels in Webnovelfaster updates, better experiencePlease click www.novelhall.com for visiting. He wasn''t afraid of anything other than their first meeting. However, whatever he expected didn''t happen here as the girls happily laughed and chatted about various topics. Most of the time, they would center around Shen, cultivation, and hobbies. They bonded very well. Only Wushuang was a bit of an oddball, who wanted nothing more than to join Ju Ju''s cat and wolf hunting. Though the poor Shen had his own worries. It''s the day they leave and everyone has already gathered, yet Lingshuang was nowhere to be seen. She seemed to return once yesterday but he was training inside the Immortal Realm and by the time he came back, she was gone. He spent hours waiting for her and finally she returned when the sun reached the peak of the sky. Seeing Shen sitting on a chair with his legs on the table, and a cold expression. Lingshuang brightly smiled and ran at Shen, "Brother~" Unexpectedly, his expression didn''t change. Lingshuang could only halt on her steps. Shen kept his gaze locked on her and harshly spoke, "You got some explaining to do." She meekly approached him and sat on his lap. Being with him the longest, she obviously knew the position he liked the most. She coyly snuggled, "My dear brother, why are you so angry~" Shen''s nose twitched. In the end, he couldn''t be too strict with her. So he started. "Where were you?" "With my friend." "Who''s your friend?" "My friend is my friend." "...what''s your friend''s name?" "Eh, why are you being like this? Are you jealous? But I''m not interested in girls and I already have my brother." "It''s not about being jealous. Wha-" "It''s not?!" "-t day do you think today is?" "...The day we leave for Greencloud City." "And?" "And... I won''t go with you guys." Shen was silent for a moment before pushing her face away. Lingshuang grabbed his hand, then wrapped her hands around his neck. She met his eyes earnestly. "What? Is this revenge for leaving you alone?" He asked a bit grudging. Lingshuang smiled, "It''s not. My friend got a bit of a peculiar problem and she needs my help. We already found the solution, I think. We just have to follow it. It''s not dangerous and she is not less powerful than me." "Ruyan already knows then, I guess." "Mm," she nodded. "You could''ve just told me. It''s not like I''d stop you but why are you avoiding me?" "I''m not! You''re the bad wolf." "Aha, now I''m the bad guy." "Right," Lingshuang happily laughed, "Who told you to jump on me like a wolf. This sheep is too scared now!" "Who''s clutching the wolf now?" "The sheep of course!" Shen let out a helpless sigh, "I won''t be forgiving you so easily if you do something like this again." "I promise." She hugged him tightly. "Tian," Shen suddenly said, causing confusion to spread inside Lingshuang. Shen clarified, "Tian Shen." "Tian Shen, Tian Shen, Tian Lingshuang! Brother you are too arrogant," she complained seriously. Tian Shen remained silent for a moment, "You are the first to know. Count yourself lucky." She nodded and pecked on his lips, "Mn! I''ll find you in half a year, in Greencloud City!" By the time she reached Yu Villa''s gate, her smile was nowhere to find and when she turned around tears welled up within them. Maybe she didn''t want to show him her crying face, she smiled forcibly, looking extremely weird. Waving her hands she ran off. The feeling between was vastly different from last time. Previously, he didn''t want to take her with him. Now she wouldn''t follow him even if he wanted to. Before long Tian Lingshuang crushed into something as tears obstructed her vision. But she didn''t fall as that something caught her. "Idiot, what are crying for? Aren''t you the one who is leaving for your friend?" Tian Shen berated. "Idiad Shem, ur idoit, idot-idot-idot" she bawled on his chest for seven minutes straight. He sighed, thankfully they were pretty far from local places, or he would''ve been troubled. "It''s only six months, just come faster. I want to help your friend but you know Ruyan. In these times, she would never waste time on anything that''s not important." For once it would be wrong to say Tian Shen didn''t shed any tears. For her, it was only six months. For him, it was twenty years. It was a long separation. Sometimes he failed to bear the gaps and didn''t use the time of the realm. It was only a blessing for those who could separate their longings. Certainly, Shen didn''t reach that realm. After calming her for a long time, she became more firm. Tian Shen kissed her forehead and once again they bade farewell. This time she was a lot stronger. She did cry but at least didn''t run or bawl. Still, it was overwhelming to him. He never saw Tian Lingshuang like this. He followed her a while before stopping. He wanted to follow until she reached her friend but Yu Ruyan stopped him. "Caring for her is good. But too much is never good." Unknowingly he restricted her. Or else, her life would have more names other than Shen, Yu Ruyan and Shi Qingzhuang. She met the people Shen met and saw what Shen saw, no, she probably couldn''t even see that much as a normal girl. So, as an adult of this world, she had the right to be free. Outside the Hundred Miles City, everyone gathered above a mountain. Ju Ju bawled like a kid she was. As the others only silently gazed at the city. Many happy and sad memories flashed past their eyes. They only reminisced about them but none shed tears. They had a long life, and they will have many new good and sad memories, as well as partings. 127 The Lustful Xiantian Exper Leaving Hundred Miles City behind, Tian Shen didn''t ride the Black Bird immediately. He first summoned Shi Qingzhuang''s Emberlion Steed outside and circled around the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. As expected he found two Baby Alpine Trees. Albeit they were 20 to 30-years-old respectively. Even if he replanted them inside the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm. It would take at least one month and a half. Obviously he had to find better alternatives or an older Baby Alpine Tree. Like the name, Baby Alpine Tree looked exactly similar to Alpine trees but they didn''t grow past two feet. Also without an adequate amount of nature qi, they don''t live past 60 years. Even after 100 years they don''t show any medicinal properties but act as a special reagent or tranquilizer depending on the usage. A 1000-years-old Baby Alpine Tree can increase the success rate of pill forming considerably. He summoned the Black Bird and then flew towards Sky Sword Sect. Before leaving, he left the last "Cloudflame Cylinder" with the Sun-Moon Gleaming Glass. As he was still affected by Tian Lianshuang''s emotion Tian Shen didn''t invite anyone to accompany him. He gazed at the clear sky while feeling melancholic. Soon, he shook his head. This obviously won''t do, he was making a big deal out of Lingshuang''s lone journey. He took the notes from his memories and went through the things he could get in Hundred Miles City. He felt there was something missing but left it rather than pressing on. He got the main things already. Next, his eyes fell on the Lustful Xiantian Expert tag. He definitely needed to find this expert. He remembered about this side-character because Qing Shui got both the Nameless Dual Cultivation Technique and Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. No matter what, he had to take the Nameless Dual Cultivation Technique so Qing Shui couldn''t get his hand on that. Otherwise, who knows, this technique might lead him to other Portraits of Beauty. This was absolutely unacceptable. Then he cut off the lines related to encounters; excluding the women with Divine Bodies. Instantly he felt as if something foggy was cleared from his mind. There was once he felt as if he was living a false life. A predetermined life of someone else. After Tian Lingshuang''s outburst of emotion, this feeling got clearer. He was going to live his life and not follow predetermined steps. Though, he was still going to take whatever he wanted. Especially the Twelve Divine Beauties. Out of the twelve women with Divine Bodies, he couldn''t remember five. But he left them be. If he ever hears their name or related information he was sure to remember them. While flying, he didn''t take the straight path towards Sky Sword Sect and followed the ground road. All the way, he kept Absolute Vision activated. Searching for any cultivator of Xiantian Realm or above. Luckily, in these areas Demon Beasts or cultivators at the Xiantian Realm were non-existent. His search time got reduced considerably. Before nightfall, he finally noticed the existence of a Xiantian Level cultivator. Storing the Black Bird, he summoned out the Emberlion Steed from the Mortal Realm. "Mm, I should buy a horse myself. Can''t use my lover''s steed all the time." Emberlion Steed was a fine travel method on the ground but using someone else''s mount wasn''t a good idea, no matter who they were. "Wait, I remember there being a Pegasus... hmm, is it even in this world?" he wondered for a while before pushing the thought away. Mounting the Emberlion Steed, Shen fell in thought for a moment before a cunning smile pasted on his face. He called Wenren Wushuang. Even without a connection like tamed beasts, it was possible to talk with anyone in the Mortal Realm. Wenren Wushuang obviously rejected at first but still came out, unwillingly. "So, why are you riding a horse instead of your avian mount?" As the steed galloped, Wushuang said, feeling Shen''s hand wrapping around her abdomen. "It''s only a baby and in the 3rd Grade Xiantian Realm. Go easy." Shen said with a smile, his tense mind relaxed quickly. "Wait, when did a 3rd Grade Xiantian Realm Demon Beast become a baby?" "I know its awesome," "How? You are not making any sense." Shen leaned his chin on her shoulder, "Fufufu, it''s fine, fine." "Rogue, what are you doing, move, move away!" Wushuang tried to move her shoulder away but Shen relaxed his full body weight, leaving her perplexed of what to do. Tian Shen stared at her lips. The alluring image of her delicate lips pleasing his member surfaced in his mind. Noticing Tian Shen''s gaze Wushuang blushed, "Where are you looking at? You rascal." "You started avoiding after that night." Shen suddenly said without replying. Wenren Wushuang struggled to maintain her composure as her blush reddened. "D-did I? No, I mean, I''m not." "Heh, so did you dream of us together?" "Wha-what?! No way!" "What did I do with you?" he lightly whispered to her ear and trailed her throat, breast and abdomen respectively with the back of his fingers, "Did I do something here? Or here? Or maybe here?" Wenren Wushuang''s body became tense and she shouted, "I-if you keep teasing me I''m leaving!" Tian Shen looked at her, surprised. He didn''t think her reaction would be so strong. But it caused him to smile broadly. Looks like his random teasing hit the spot. He kicked the mount and laughed evilly, "Did you know I can control whether someone can leave or enter the realm?" Wenren Wushuang was stumped. She didn''t think he would say this of all things. The horse picked up its speed and she couldn''t enter the realm, and most of all, she was in his arms. Where could she go and how? "Right," he suddenly smiled happily, "Since you are following us for long enough, why not come out?" Wenren Wushuang was puzzled before a guffaw rang behind them. "Hahaha, you do have acute senses!" The mountains resounded with wild laughter. A burly man with a flushed face appeared in the middle of the road. The Emberlion Steed stopped in the middle of the road as dim moonlight illuminated their view. Shen sized him up and indeed, this side villains appearance screamed with ''come, kick me,''. The man had coarse features, a large nose, a gigantic mouth, and eyes that were piercing yet lewd. He looked forty-ish and dressed like a commoner. At that moment, he was ogling at Wenren Wu-Shuang with a glint in his eye that all men could recognize. The most unique part of the burly man was his hands that were shaped like a palm fan. They were double the size of a normal hand and had ten thick fingers that were unusually dull and golden. "Since you have already blocked our path, I won''t ask what you want." Shen dismounted from the Emberlion Steed. "Hoh, you seem intelligent. That''s right. I only desire two things in life C food and women! As long as you leave that sweetheart behind, I won''t touch you. I can''t wait to taste that pure and beautiful girl." The man answered with a sinister laugh which, coupled with his large eyes, could make one shudder. Wenren Wushuang felt uncomfortable, and even angrier, as she looked into his devilish and lewd stare. "Agh, I''ll kill that pretentious prick!" Wenren Wushuang gritted as she never felt so shameful even in the Night Fragrance Court. A few might''ve dared look at her but none dared to openly insult, let alone lust after her. Not to mention, between that time and now was heaven and earth difference. She was a Xiantian Cultivator. "Shuang''er, you can''t defeat him. Just a minute, I''ll take care of him." Shen had a vein popping up on his forehead. He expected this guy to be pretentious and take care of him before he said something inappropriate but this guy surpassed his expectation. The burly man didn''t expect Tian Shen to be so courageous. He thought Tian Shen was afraid and wanted to surrender but his words didn''t seem so. "Boy, I don''t like meaningless killing. Give me your rations and let me enjoy thaCC" Before he could finish those words, a punch came straight for his guts. Surprised at the sudden burst of speed, he quickly shouted, "Second Wave!" His fist cracked and soon, a layer of golden light encompassed his hands. His two hands, shrouded in a golden light, came into contact with Tian Shen''s at great speed! Bang! Bang! A few deep sounds echoed as if two big mountains had collided. Dust flew about. From Tian Shen''s normal punch, the situation seemed to be in a state of chaos and darkness. Tian Shen had deliberately controlled his strength to the level of Xiantian 1st Grade. Unexpectedly, even then the burly man flew back. Tian Shen looked at his fist. The Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Technique was indeed great. He felt a slight force of waves on his fist, but his defense already reached Mid-level Martial King Level, it wasn''t even worth mosquito bite to him. Also, his power at the Xiantian 1st grade was incomparable to norms. Even though the burly man was a 3rd-grade Xiantian expert and used the Second Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Technique, he was still forced back. Tian Shen didn''t kill the man immediately. He first gagged the burly man, broke his arms and tied him with a tree. He needed some information and a dead man tells no tale. Rummaging through his ragged clothing, Tian Shan took out 9 silvery pages. Each sheet was 7 inches long and 5 inches wide. Eight characters in golden seal script were printed on the rightmost side of the first sheet. Nine Waves of Great Golden Buddha Palm Technique! "Shen, what is this? It''s actually recorded on the Silver Pages," Wushuang already approached and looked at the silvery sheets in astonishment. Only precious items would warrant a record on the Silver Pages. The Silver Pages were not made of ordinary silver, but the essence of silver. Nine mere sheets of Silver Pages were almost as valuable as the Gold Needles Tian Shen possessed. "A mystical set of technique, have a look." Shen passed the silvery pages to her and dug out a bundle from the man. Upon opening it, he discovered stacks of money, notes, a book, and a paper made of beast hide. Wenren Wushuang pouted. Even though he said its a mystical set of technique he still passed it to her without hesitation. Although she gave it a look, her full attention was on him. She scolded Tian Shen secretly in her mind for reducing the burly man to nothing but underpants. ''Hmph, at least you have some conscience for taking advantage of me.'' "This should be it?" Shen was elated after finally getting the book on his hand. Even Wushuang came over to have a look. Tian Shen turned the first page, and Wushuang went dumbstruck. "Spring Spirit Palace!" The characters were life-like and full of vitality. The men were bald and full of masculinity as they were drawn with powerful strokes. The women were incomparably graceful as even the most important part was drawn meticulously. The first drawing depicted a woman kneeling on a bed with her full buttocks perked high, and a man kneeling behind her, halfway inside her. The woman in the painting was as beautiful as a peach blossom with eyes that were half-closed and mouth slightly parted. She looked pleased and invigorated as though she was enjoying it. Shen''s lips twitched, he actually had a reaction from looking at the erotic painting, which looked more realistic than photos taken in his past life. The second picture was more awkward. The man was lying on the bed erected while a gorgeous beauty kneeled there perking her full, round buttocks. The mysterious region was clearly presented before Shen as the woman in portrait held the erected genital in her hands, sucking part of it with her erotic, small mouth... At this moment, Wushuang spat out the word "despicable" and fled. Her face was crimson red and heart beat quickly. Shen merely snickered and admired Wushuang''s reaction. Wushuang was so in deep shock, to think even when such a big thing entered such a tiny looking place, that women had such blissful expression If she didn''t have her special physique then that night Shen''s thing might have entered that same place. Just remembering her naughty dreams caused her to hide in shame. She was both disgusted and perplexed at the second drawing; to think she sucked on it with similar passion and vulgar expression... After all, the second picture clearly matched with their deed that night. Even the way that that gorgeous beauty perked her buttocks and the way she sucked the penis clearly matched her actions. Those embarrassing memories were filling her with an exotic kind of feeling. "Shuang''er, what do you think about this? Wanna try it?" Shen was especially happy, for Wushuang who was always sharp and ready to pick at any time, how could he let go of the rare chance of teasing her? "Stop! Stop saying those disgusting things." Wushuang said, feeling shy and flustered. She thought of how Shen stared at her lips just a while ago and couldn''t help but feel her face burning. Did he want to do that again? "Shen, please stop, ok? I promise to not ignore or even pretend to ignore anymore but please stop!" Shen wanted to tease her longer but there was an audience and he was already satisfied seeing her embarrassed and flustered. It warmed his heart considerably, "As long as you know." Turning to the man who had both fear and jealousy in his eyes Tian Shen muttered, "Now how shall I get done with this guy..." 128 Spring Spirit Palace What Tian Shen wanted to ask from the burly man wasn''t anything. The origin of the Nine Waves of Great Golden Buddha Palm Technique and Spring Spirit Palace book. The man quickly begged for forgiveness and pleaded to Shen for life. Another kick and the man directly went to the topic. According to him, both of them were his family heirloom. During his childhood, he stole them and ran away from his village. Though before he could finish his story, Shen beat him to near death-state, then asked again. In reality, the burly guy encountered a severely injured Buddhist Monk during his thievery. At first, he just passed by the monk but then he noticed the silvery pages. Knowing their worth he didn''t hesitate to offer help and kill the injured monk with poison. Tian Shen thought for a moment. He didn''t know whether this guy was telling lies or the truth but it was at least more believable than the first story. Besides, both techniques looked like they came from a Buddhist Monk. He asked about the remaining pages of the Spring Spirit Palace but the man feigned ignorance. Shen felt the information he got was as good as nothing. He gave the man a slightly painful death, burning his body with fire but he died fast, as the first was strong. For many years this lustful expert stole and raped many women passing through this path. The moment he met Shen, his fate was sealed. Summoning the Black Bird both mounted and the bird flew towards the sky. Shen was about to take the book of the Spring Spirit Palace but Wenren Wushuang passed him the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Technique. "Hmm? You don''t wanna learn it?" At Shen''s question and wonder, Wenren Wushuang shivered. She was afraid her dainty hands would turn huge and burly if she were to master the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms. For this reason, she had no interest in it. Shen read the introduction part of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm roughly. As the name suggested, there were the nine waves in the technique; each has its own way of mustering up Qi and using the previous waves as its basis. One can increase ten percent of his strength after perfecting the First Wave, while the Second adds on an additional wave of power that builds on the foundation set by the First. The Second Wave does not increase one''s attacking power. It is discharged almost simultaneously with the First Wave, following only a split second later. After the perfection of the Third Wave, it will increase another wave of strength on top of the initial foundation. It still uses one''s own strength, but the power of the First Wave will be increased by 20 percent, and the Second by 10 percent. When performed, the First Wave will always be executed last, which means that the most fatal strength would always come last. It was an attack that comes in multiple waves that come after another. And the Fourth follows on! The Ninth Wave does not increase attack but has 10 percent more power than that of the Eighth or 80 percent more than the First. "As expected, a powerful technique!" Tian Shen spoke with joy. Since it was not a sword technique he could practice it. But before practicing he thought to check in his dreamscape whether there was any palm technique or not. Then Tian Shen took out the beast-skin paper, one of the items gotten from the burly man. The beast-skin paper was only about the size of a palm. When Tian Shen touched the paper, he felt that the texture of the paper was extremely supple and contained a hint of warmth. Not only that, but its material did not seem too bad either. He was wondering what this beast-skin paper had until he saw the words. "Heaven Yang Pill!" Concoction Recipe: Heaven Yang Fruit, Fire Golden Tiger Penis, Silver Great Bull Penis, Icesnow Thunder Goat Penis, Demonic Snake Gallbladder A total of 15 types of demon beasts penis. "A pill to enhance Yang?" (Libido) In all honesty, it was useless for Shen. His current libido was already enough for a blissful life. Not to mention as his Absolute Physique advances another level, his libido would also shot up but... reminded of Xing Yu and her words, he grimaced a little. "Shen, are you thinking something dirty again?" When Wushuang heard ''yang pill'' \u0026 ''enhance yang'' she naturally couldn''t stop herself from interfering. "Right, Wushaung, what do you think this is?" Shen showed the recipe to her. As Wushuang read the contents of the recipe, hints of redness could be seen on that pale, jade-like neck of hers. "Shameless thing." She involuntarily scolded. "Wushuang, what is the Heaven Yang Fruit? Can it be eaten?" Shen thought to tease her and asked curiously. "Eat? You absolutely can''t eat it! It''s a fruit of extreme yang!" Wenren Wushuang replied in a fluster. "Huh? It''s a fruit but can''t be eaten, why not? It''s even part of the recipe," Shen pressed on, "I even cultivate Yang Technique." "WellOnce, there was someone who ate that. In the end, his c*ck exploded and died." She finally replied with a bashful expression on her face. Wenren Wushuang was afraid that Tian Shen would be curious enough to experiment the fruit by eating it. Shen laughed out loud. Indeed, if any normal cultivator consumed a Heaven Yang Fruit without preparation even a Xiantian Cultivator could die. Hearing him laughing, Wenren Wushuang further retracted her neck, feeling abashed and shameful. She again warned him not to eat one no matter what. "Wushuang, let''s take a look at the book. I realized there''s a technique hidden in the book, wait, I''m serious!" "You are?" Obviously, she was doubtful. After all, in just two hours he had taken so many advantages of her. Still, she was slightly curious about those acts but at the same time hesitant to get near Shen. In the end, Tian Shen tugged her hand and laid her on top of his chest, which was laying on the Black Bird''s neck. Shen snickered. The book containing the Spring Palace Portrait was only about 40 pages thick. Tian Shen flipped the pages open, and only saw pictures without any words. How vivid and life-like they were. Shen calmed his heart as he looked at the many blood-surging pictures of the portrait. The man in the picture was a bald-headed male, and the woman was a unique beauty with long wavy hair. There were two pictures on every page with a total of 72 techniques between man and woman. Shen slowly read on, holding the slightly fidgeting Wushuang in his arms. The last 8 pictures contained images of the woman taking his manhood into her mouth, holding his manhood between her breasts, and even taking his manhood in a place more shameful than her honey pot. After reading through the contents of the book for about one hour, Shen was feeling extremely aroused as the thing in his pants stood up like a sharp, giant sword. Coincidentally, it was directly between Wushuang''s thighs, who screamed non-stop starting from the second page. But when she felt the rising hotness between her thighs, she became oddly calm. "Right, Wushuang. Were you able to see the technique?" Shen asked. Even though he saw the realistic painting, it barely affected him and with slight blood control, he could go unnoticed. But as he tried to circulate his qi according to the drawing in the picture, coupled with the sweet fragrance of Wushuang, he couldn''t help but get an erection. At first, when Wenren Wushuang saw him flipping through the erotic book she thought he tricked her into reading. She scolded him for being a pervert and unruly. She even closed her eyes, murmuring not being able to watch these shameful acts. But suddenly, she felt warmness between her thighs and an electric jolt coursed through her whole body. For a slight moment, she was able to see red dots on the woman''s body but it disappeared shortly after. She thought it was an illusion but after seeing Shen immersed in it with clear eyes, she realized it was no illusion. Although unwilling, she forced herself to read the book. She knew about Dual Cultivation Technique, some were extremely evil, but this obviously didn''t seem like one. After all, both the man and woman were circulating their Qi. Cultivating a technique by the side of her lover for eternity didn''t sound bad to her, maybe even sweet. Especially since they got the technique now, maybe short, its a secret of their own. Wushuang hesitated for a moment before nodding, "I did, but only for a moment." She dared not say that it was because of the heat coming from his hot c*ck. "Let''s focus again, this time let''s try slowly. Tell me when you can see it again, ok?" Instructing Wushuang Shen again focused on the technique. Actually, when he started following the red dots, he had a slight uncomfortable feeling. It wasn''t physically but rather spiritually. Like it was reacting to Absolute Duo Technique and maybe even contradicting. He didn''t want to practice it, but he at least had to figure out the reason for this contradiction. He didn''t want to think Absolute Duo Technique had anything hidden in it. And according to his knowledge, the nameless duo technique, albeit incomplete, was still a perfect and righteous cultivation technique. They should complement each other, not contradict. Two hours passed, Shen didn''t focus on circulating the qi around his whole body, after all, that would take too much energy. He only focused on finding the point where he felt the contradiction. On the 46th picture, the bald man and the wavy-haired lay back to back. They didn''t engage in any active pleasures, the "weapon"''s shaft of the man pressed on the woman''s vulva, as they engaged in a passionate kiss. Shen circulated his qi according to how it was on the weapon and instantly he felt the familiar contradiction within his spirit. "Ah, I can see it again!" Wushuang was also moved but instantly shut up. "Hmm, is it the position?" Shen looked at the picture and said. Realizing their position was the same. Although they had clothes in between and not exactly touching, their genitals were close. Wushuang quickly caught onto his words and blushed all the way to her neck. "Shuang''er" "N-no," Before Tian Shen could propose the idea, he got firmly rejected. Tian Shen was a little helpless, so he tried a different approach. "You know I cultivate another duo technique, right?" Wushuang nodded, she certainly felt the qi circulating around her body that night. "I think there''s some problem with it. It may even be evil, I need your help to determine whether to continue practicing it or not. If I can''t find it out soon, the problems may be irreversible. And this position doesn''t seem that bad, right?" Wenren Wushuang almost got persuaded. Indeed, the position wasn''t something she couldn''t do. They already saw each other''s body last time but that was only at the heat of a moment. She didn''t know whether she could bear the embarrassment once again. As if noticing her worries, Tian Shen gave one last push, "We are outside, you didn''t think we would undress here, right? While that might be fun in its own way, Qi can also pass with a simple touch." Now even Wushuang felt hesitant to reject. In the end, she accepted. She might reject in words, but in her heart, she already knew, there could be none but him in her life. Tian Lang slightly pulled his waist up, and reached out for a kiss. Before touching hers, he lightly said, "Can you see how the Qi is circulating in the woman''s body? I''m going to push it in yours in the same way" As soon as Wushuang nodded, Shen lightly pressed his lips on hers, waiting for Wushuang. Wenren Wushuang parted her teeth and like a frightened rabbit pushed her tongue in Shen''s. It was quite a while before she could properly circulate the qi according to the picture book. Zzziiiinnng Instantly, a strong reaction went through Shen''s dreamscape! 129 Unsolved Mysteries Within the center of his dreamscape, along with the Absolute Duo Technique, there was a greenish hue of vague form. This vague form came to exist after his first intercourse with Yu Ruyan. (Ref-Ch.15) Initially, he thought it was related to Absolute Duo Technique and as he sleeps with more women, this thing would reveal something. Strangely enough, it never reacted after that. Without a doubt, it was related to Yu Ruyan''s Divine Body. After all, among the women he slept with only Yu Ruyan had a Divine Body. But as it seemed harmless, Shen decided to put down the matter unless he encountered the same situation again. Before he couldn''t see anything even with Absolute Vision but now there was a transparent barrier bounding the greenish hue, visible to the naked eye. Shen thought for a long time. Only to realize, thinking wouldn''t take him anywhere and since it was a barrier, he probably couldn''t enter or let that thing either. Surprisingly though, when he tried to touch the barrier, his hand passed through it. He was sure that last time when he couldn''t see the barrier, he couldn''t even get close to it. Undoubtedly, this change was attributed to the Nameless Duo Technique. When Tian Shen touched the greenish hue, a familiar feeling warmed him. He even faintly smelled Yu Ruyan. The greenish hue started entering Tian Shen''s spirit form. Making him dreamy and comfortable. As the greenish hue was about to enter his body, pure energy invaded his consciousness, returning his clarity. Immediately, he jumped out of the barrier. Tian Shen let out a sigh of relief. He felt a foreign power from the greenish hue. It wasn''t any type of energy he knew of, nor could he explain. When it entered his pores, he didn''t feel uncomfortable but it wasn''t as if something was returning to him either. It was like something foreign entering his body and making a house without any rejection. Tian Shen was suddenly nervous. If it was only a contradiction between techniques he wouldn''t have been this worried. However, for both the duo technique''s reason of contradiction to be this, he had a bad feeling. As Tian Shen was distracted, the barrier slowly hid from his view. Trying again, he realized he couldn''t approach the greenish hue again. As if something clicked in, Tian Shen realized many things. According to the Absolute Duo Technique, this greenish hue wasn''t meant to be approached. And the Nameless Duo Technique hidden within the Spring Spirit Palace book allowed him to neutralize the restriction put by the Absolute Duo Technique. Now, what to do with it, Tian Shen had no idea. Maybe he should leave it, or absorb it, or maybe do something entirely different. But he had no idea what was correct. In the first place, he didn''t know what exactly it was. He only knew it came from Yu Ruyan''s Divine Body. He realized he knew too little about Divine Bodies. Tian Shen decided to reorganize and note everything about Divine Bodies. He needed to handle the matter delicately. Especially when Yu Ruyan was involved in it and maybe, all the girls he loved. Opening his eyes in the real world, Tian Shen found Wenren Wushuang looking at him. Maybe she was in a daze, her face had no emotion, only slight blush, but her eyes spoke myriads. For the first time even after having Eidetic Memory, Tian Shen regretted not having a camera. No, even a camera might''ve probably failed to catch her feelings. Maybe only the art level used on the Spring Spirit Palace could portray her feelings. After an unknown amount of time, Wenren Wushuang finally woke up from her daze. She had an exact look of someone who got caught after doing something bad. Tian Shen turned their body, swapping their position. Causing the shy girl to yelp. They were on top of a bird, flying at a rapid speed. Anyone would be frightened. However, after the fire controlling practice with the bird, Tian Shen could stay stable on the bird even if it was flying upside down for 4 seconds. "Sorry, I was focused on the technique" After honestly apologizing, he kissed her again. Even if their position matched the 48th picture, none of the duos cared, nor they circulated the technique. Tian Shen only pecked on her lips and gazed at her lovingly. "You know, meek Shuang''er is the sweetest, but I would feel ill at ease without the fierce one." Wenren Wushuang''s eyes widened. She turned away but her eyes searched for his. Tian Shen hugged her tightly and breathed in her scent largely. Turning again, he let Wushuang rest on his shoulder. The windy night felt both warm and chilly to him. Slightly leaning to the warmth, he drifted to a sweet dream. ... The next day when Tian Shen entered the Mortal Realm, a voice was transmitted from his spiritual connection, "Mastah~ your cultivation chamber is ready." Tian Shen tilted his head. He failed to remember giving Gong Shang any order to prepare his cultivation chamber. With Absolute Jade Immortal Realm, he doubted if there was any need for a cultivation chamber for him. He teleported inside the Throne Hall, also known as Emperor''s Hall according to Gong Shang. For the time being, he left this place locked. It wasn''t as if there was any need to play King or Emperor. So, it became their temporary secret meeting place. Along with the Topmost Emperor''s Throne, there was another small throne now. It was Gong Shang''s own fantasy to feel like Tian Shen''s Queen. Well, she was quite pouty when Shen brought so many girls inside the Mortal Realm. Since she was satisfied feeling like she was his Queen, he let her be. "Right, what about my cultivation chamber? I don''t remember telling you something like that." Gong Shang tilted her head at Shen''s response. "Eh? Didn''t Master order Shang''er to prepare his cultivation room?" Shen thought for a moment. When the girls entered the Mortal Realm last time, he left a command for Gong Shang to open the cultivation grounds and every normal facility. "Hmm, it''s alright. I have my own place for cultivation. For the time being, let others cultivate," Shen said after thinking a bit. It wasn''t a good idea to not check the cultivation ground but for the time being, he really had no time to spare. Patting Gong Shang, Shen left the Mortal Realm, much to her displeasure. He reduced his cultivation time and decided to focus on learning more about Duo Techniques. The Absolute Duo Technique was passive. Even if he wanted to, he couldn''t stop it from circulating during intercourse. Now, he had to either understand the Absolute Duo Technique and seal it. Or, use the Nameless Duo Technique to suppress or remove it completely. Both were risky and not short-time plans. He had to tread on threads. For the next week, their journey went rather uneventful. Tian Shen collected another pair of Baby Alpine Tree and many non-herbal grasses. He kept Zhen Kaidi along with him in case of any rare treasures. But the lazy cat laid comfortably on his lap, now with her upgrade she could sense any ''powerful'' treasures around her. Tian Shen didn''t know how powerful the treasure had to be for her to sense. Or was it even possible to detect from so high up in the sky but let alone giving a response, even her ears didn''t twitch once. Shen had a headache. His future of using Zhen Kaidi for searching the Portraits of Beauty looked bleak. Not only that, before she started listening to him but with addition to everyone, she went back to her usual lazy mode. He felt all his effort went down to drain. The last saving grace was that she still accompanied him in the Immortal Realm. The Black Bird chirped as it circled above the sky of Sky Sword Mountain. After a week of flying Tian Shen arrived at the Skysword Sect. If everything went according to the plan, they would reach Greencloud City in another week. Tian Shen descended at the bottom of the mountain. He could land inside the sect but didn''t feel comfortable. When he revealed his identity at the gate, he was directly led to the Skysword Immortal, Baili Jingwei. Baili Jingwei was surprised at first, then he realized it was probably time. "Haha, Brother Shen, it hasn''t been long. Are you well?" "I am. How''s your recovery? I hope you are completely at your peak now." Baili Jingwei laughed heartily, "Not only am I at my peak, even better. After recovering fully I even broke through to the 9th Layer of the Xiantian Realm!" "Congratulations, Skysword Sect Master." Shen wished congrats, he didn''t think his healing would have such effects. Baili Jingwei naturally knew the cause and didn''t hide it. "This is all because of Brother Shen''s mysterious skill. I can''t thank you enough." "You praise me too much," Tian Shen smiled modestly, "This time I''m only here for Jiange and..." When Tian Shen hesitated, Baili Jingwei urged, "Brother, what''s the point of hesitating between us. Jiange is your disciple and naturally would follow you. If I can do anything for you, please tell." "It''s not that I''m hesitating. This matter is a bit delicate," Tian Shen paused for a moment before continuing, "If it''s not a trouble for you, I want to take Elder Zhu Qing with me." Baili Jingwei blinked, then laughed. "Hahaha, I was wondering what it was about, but it really is like this." Baili Jingwei''s words only served to confuse Shen but he realized one point. This old man seemed to already know of their relationship. Tian Shen didn''t need to wonder for long as Baili Jingwei told the story. It went like this... There were some distinct changes with Zhu Qing after his appearance. Not only did she allow the females to have a relationship with males, she even started accepting males in her peak. Plus every time he made an appearance in the sect, she remained pretty energetic for days, only to end up powerless after that. Tian Shen had to make a forced smile. Are you a high-schooler in your first love? He couldn''t help but question. He felt embarrassed and also happy. In matters of love, Zhu Qing was quite similar to Yu He. "There is nothing for me to say. She may be an Elder of our Skysword Sect, it''s her wish whether to stay or not and... with how she is now, I''d be more worried if she was here." Baili Jingwei seriously worried. After exchanging pleasantries both separated. Baili Jingwei promised to inform Yiye Jiange and let her know about their departure. As for Zhu Qing, Tian Shen decided to visit her himself. Reaching her quarter, Shen found the familiar tranquil place. He stopped before the door. Just as he was about to knock, the door snapped open. However, his hand couldn''t be stopped! 130 A Caring Dad Tian Shen knocked on the door but at the same time, the door opened. Causing Tian Shen''s finger to flick on Zhu Qing''s pert nipple, hidden beneath her light robe. Both froze. Zhu Qing started feeling restless during her cultivation. For inexplicable reasons, she rushed to open the door. She hoped nothing was wrong but didn''t expect a sudden touch on her body during her guardless state. She almost attacked the offender out of reflex but realized it was her man. The one she was waiting for long. She wanted to jump in his arms but felt awkward. Of course, she would feel so. Her palm already took an attacking stance. Fortunately, Tian Shen wrapped his arm around her waist and closed the distance between them. Else she really had no idea how to get out of this. "Eh, did I surprise you?" Shen said as he matched his palm on hers. Zhu Qing meekly laid in his arms and looked at him with blame. Wasn''t her action the same as disrespecting her lord husband? "You''re back!" She had many things to say but ended up saying something simple. She felt this was what meant the most. "Mn! I am here to take you with me!" Zhu Qing suddenly became ill at ease. She looked frozen in Tian Shen''s arms. "What, nervous?" he chuckled. "I-I think, I will remain here after all." Zhu Qing really was in a dilemma. She wanted to be with him but the difference between their age put her to shame. While Tian Shen didn''t think about it, Zhu Qing did. Even if the parties didn''t mind. There will be people behind their back talking about it. "Our age difference is too big. I will only cause you shame and trouble. I''m just happy that you think about me and want me." Zhu Qing felt embarrassed talking about it. While their relationship started with Tian Shen''s sudden charge, she felt grateful and happy about it. But it also made her feel ashamed. Shen flicked her forehead before saying, "Silly girl, did you eat your brain? Is this little difference in our age even something? Even if our age gap was hundreds of years, is it something we should care about? As for others, my Qing''er will shine so brightly that even they would be jealous of me for having you." "I won''t fall for your sweet talk." Although she said that, her voice was already honey-coated and had a hint of pout. She didn''t look unwilling to go with him anymore. "Hehe, get prepared." "Ah? Now?" "Yes, we are in a hurry. So we''ll be leaving tomorrow morning." Zhu Qing nodded disappointedly. Normally Shen would''ve spent some time with her but for the last week, he didn''t sleep with anyone and concentrated on cultivating the Nameless Duo Technique. Thanks to that he could control the restriction in his dreamscape freely. It was possible to enter and leave it with ease. Still, he couldn''t solve the main problem yet. The Absolute Duo Technique still circulated through his body passively. However, the situation didn''t look bleak anymore. Tian Shen started forming his own theories. If nothing went wrong, he thought he would have a way to completely get rid of the technique soon. After communicating with the girls in the Mortal Realm, Shen left Su Rou, Mingyue Gelou Wenren Sisters, Shi Qingzhuang and Ju Ju outside the realm. While the Mortal Realm was big and they had freedom, it couldn''t just give them the feeling of the world outside. Especially since it lacked a certain liveliness. Shen then used his time on studying the techniques in the Absolute Jade Immortal Realm. After his time in the Immortal Realm, he flew on the black bird to the Misty Peak. Yiye Jiange should be notified by now. If he didn''t meet Luan Luan fast, she could throw a huge tantrum. Shen felt weird for having two little girls in his group. Well, it couldn''t be weirder after Xing Yu''s presence. At first, everyone thought she was Shen''s woman but her aloof interaction and the distance Shen kept told them otherwise. At least she wasn''t cold and interacted with everyone rather warmly. She even guided the young girls during their cultivation. Just as Shen landed on top of the Misty Peak Mountain, a chiming bell-like voice entered his ears, "Daddy is here, daddy is here." "Luan Luan, don''t run. Daddy will come to you." Followed by Luan Luan, Yiye Jiange tried to calm down the girl. But the little girl was too mischievous and refused to listen to her mother. "Daddy! Daddy!" Luan Luan pounced on Shen like she was a beast and hugged him tightly. "Luan Luan, did you miss daddy?" Shen slightly unfurled up growing hair. He didn''t know what to feel. Was he already a dad? "Luan Luan missed, missed, missed daddy a lotttt~!" she excitedly said, expressing her inner joy and love. "Oh, daddy missed you, too!" Shen gave her another tight hug. "Hmph, Luan Luan is angry with daddy!" Although small, she was indeed a girl. Her mood changed before the wind. Pouting, she faked anger with him. "Oh~" Shen definitely didn''t mind humoring the little girl, "Why is my treasure angry?" "Daddy left Luan Luan alone, Luan Luan is angry!" She pouted once again, causing the cute dimples to puff. "Oh, don''t you have your mother?" Shen said as he saw Yiye Jiange stopping before him with a respectful expression. She was still the purest and unblemished existence he had seen after coming to this world. Being around her just let him feel calmed without any extra thoughts. "I see, Luan Luan doesn''t like her mother. I''m so sad." Yiye Jiange said with a pained. playful voice. Luan Luan looked surprised. Then she fell into a dilemma. In the end, she couldn''t see her mother sad and said with an unwilling face, "L-Luan Luan likes mother the best..." Both Yiye Jiange and Shen laughed at her antics. She cupped her fist and greeted Shen with respect, "Master, you have returned." "Mn. Was everything alright?" "Yes, I have successfully solidated my cultivation. I couldn''t make progress on One Nurturing Will but Luan Luan has already reached the first layer." "Oh, already?" Shen was genuinely surprised. When he gave One Nurturing Will to Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan, both had a different change in their technique, unlike everyone he gave the technique to. "Yes! Did I do good, daddy?" "Yes, of course! Our Luan Luan is such a genius, come let daddy eat you up." Shen made a scary expression while opening his mouth and making eating motions at Luan Luan. The little girl found him extremely funny and giggled while dodging him. Yiye Jiange watched the warm scene and felt warm herself. Her life of solitude had only been full of laughter and warmth from the time she met Shen. Having Shen as her Master was a fateful turn for her. "Master, why not rest here? I''ll prepare food for you." Shen thought for a bit then nodded. He had the time and it would be a shame to not enjoy the feeling of relaxation while he can. After all, he had been training and thinking the whole time for the week. "Right, do you want me to help you?" Shen thought for a moment and offered. "I won''t dare. Master can just wait and play with Luan Luan. She missed you a lot." Shen patted Luan Luan affectionately while saying, "Then why not you cook here?" "Here?" As Yiye Jiange questioned, Shen took out a full set of cooking utensils. Yiye Jiange was sluggish for a moment but still replied in half-dazed, "Ah, I-I''ll get the ingredients." Him taking out something wasn''t surprising but that he would store just a large thing in an interspatial sachet. The space in the sachet was limited after all. "What do you need, I have quite a few with me." As Shen said, he took out many spiritual herbs and vegetables. The normal vegetables he planted inside the Immortal Realm died and grew again out of their seeds. The process repeated multiple times without Shen''s knowledge. In the end, the seed mutated and the vegetables became spirit vegetables. A few of them were already 10 years old. While Shen had some mixed feelings he planted every random herb or edible grass and vegetables inside the realm. The result, he had to wait to see them. "That... would be enough." As Yiye Jiange went to bring her necessary things, Luan Luan bugged Shen to teach her that magic trick. Obviously she meant the way to store items. "Luan Luan, it''s a toy that only those with strength can use. When Luan Luan becomes stronger, daddy will give you a better toy, ok?" But how could a child be satisfied with that explanation? Luan Luan was adamant so Shen handed her a Beast Token. "Luan Luan, this a beast token. When you can control your power, you will be able to store your beast inside this token. Do you like it?" "Un, un, a lot!" ''Ah, the feeling of spoiling your child.'' Shen shivered for reasons unknown to himself. Yiye Jiange came out, an apron hugged her beautiful shapely body and eggs on her hand. Shen dazedly looked at her as she started with the herbs and then vegetables. Yiye Jiange blushed a little and asked, "Master, is there something wrong?" Shen looked surprised, "It''s just I didn''t know my goddess-like disciple could cook." "...Eh, I am no genius, but I can make snacks for my Master at the bare minimum." Shen suddenly patted Luan Luan''s back and enthusiastically said, "Luan Luan, let''s help mommy out. We will cook together." "Together!" Shen only said out of whim, but the little girl was rather enthusiastic. Yiye Jiange looked at Shen, surprised. She got used to being called mommy by Luan Luan but it was embarrassing to be addressed the same way by Shen. The little girl cheered for the two grown-up people opposite to her as Shen and Yiye Jiange cooked side by side. Yiye Jiange was a bit down as she thought Shen felt her cooking was insufficient. But soon she realized, he only made some side-dishes which got along with her cooked dishes. The small family of three had a warm, harmonious meal. And Tian Shen let out a tear of relief. 131 Deception "Master, is something wrong? Did I put too much pepper in?" Yiye Jiange nervously said. She had been paying attention to Shen from the start. Seeing a drop of tears in his eyes, her heart chilled. She wasn''t good at cooking at first but after eating his cooking, she practiced in her spare time. The little girl also complained if the food turned out bad. So now, she had a good amount of confidence. To think she still made a blunder... "Hm?" Shen wondered what she was worried about. The dishes they cooked mainly focused around vegetables and with bare minimum spice for Luan Luan. Then he noticed her eyes focusing on his, realizing the drop of tear, he immediately explained, "Ah, I think something got in my eyes and your cooking is perfectly fine. Look even Luan Luan is eating cheerfully." Shen pointed towards Luan Luan, only to find the lass munching on the side-dishes prepared by him and everything prepared by Yiye Jiange was left untouched. She didn''t even notice her parents staring at her and happily wolfed everything down. Yiye Jiange suddenly had a mixed feeling. While she felt happy that the lass was enjoying herself, she felt conflicted for the girl to be so biased. Even Shen felt uncomfortable so he offered, "Uh, how about I teach you cooking?" Yiye Jiange was pushed to the verge of crying. Shen''s offer was as straight as telling her cooking sucked. She became stiff, neither nodding or shaking her head. It was only when Luan Luan asked for more did she react. She ate with small bites. Her cooking definitely didn''t taste bad but Shen''s cooking just tasted too good. Indeed, Shen didn''t lie. Yiye Jiange''s cooking tasted good and had a warm feeling of home. The drop of tear was because he expected to experience another nightmare. After eating Yu Ruyan''s cooking once, Shen vowed to never expect anything from woman cultivators of this world. So when he felt the unexpected taste, his eyes couldn''t help but let out a drop of tear. "Yes, that was good! I want to eat daddy''s cooking more!" Luan Luan cheered as she finished her meal. "Of course, Luan Luan can eat daddy''s cooking from now on." "I love you, daddy!" Luan Luan jumped in Shen''s embrace, who happily spoiled the lass. "Right, Luan Luan, daddy will show you our new home." "New home?" "Yes," Shen slightly leaned on Luan Luan''s forehead as they both suddenly disappeared. Yiye Jiange was given a fright but she didn''t panic and anxiously waited for something to happen. They just vanished suddenly, it must be related to what Tian Shen said about their new home. Yiye Jiange suddenly blinked and here they were, in front of her, in the same place. She stood there, unable to comprehend what happened. Did they really disappear? Or her mind playing tricks on her? If she hadn''t seen the excited look on Luan Luan''s face, she would''ve doubted her judgment. "Daddy it''s so big! I wanna see! I wanna see it again!!" "Wait a little, mommy will scold us both if you don''t ask her permission properly." Before Shen had said anything, Yiye Jiange inquired from her side, "Master, what... was that?" "Right, I was going to show it to you anyway. It''s our home." Shen slightly leaned at her, "The process is a bit complicated but since you have a pure soul, it shouldn''t be a problem. Lower your spiritual defense." Yiye Jiange failed to understand what he wanted to do. But he helped her enough to earn some of her trust. Believing he would do nothing strange, she lowered her guard only to see his face in front of her. Before she thought to dodge, their forehead touched and Yiye Jiange blushed at once. It was only their forehead touching. She felt a familiar feeling when Shen transferred the One Nurturing Will to her. Instantly, she felt something vague. As if there was something which she couldn''t see, yet she knew it existed there. Tian Shen saw her distracted face and offered his hand, "Here, I will show you how to use it." Yiye Jiange hesitantly took his hand and thenCC She found her feet from the soil to a grassy plain. A lake surrounded the plain like an island, and she could see mountains after. Not far from there, everything was closed off by a thick layer of mist. At a distance, she could see two dots clashing at each other. Noticing carefully, they were two beautiful girls, training their Martial Arts and techniques. "Yey, so beautiful!" Luan Luan exclaimed. She jumped out of Tian Shen''s embrace and skipped to the golden Heavenly Emperor Palace. Yiye Jiange followed Luan Luan''s voice and turned back. If what she saw wasn''t already impossible, her view completely turned when she saw the palace. No, could it even be called a palace? "Daddy, is this our home?!" Luan Luan asked with an excited face. Poor lass, she failed to realize that her common sense was turned upside down for the first time without even realizing herself. "Master. What is ...this?" Yiye Jiange asked a bit unsure of where to start. What was this place? And what was this in front of her? A palace? Thankfully, even without her asking Shen answered all of her questions. Though his answers only added more to her questions, she decided to remain quiet. The girls at the distance also noticed them and got closer. It was Mingyue Gelou and Feng Wuxi. The duo was surprised but for different reasons. Mingyue Gelou knew Shen arrived at the Skysword Sect and soon fourth elder, Zhu Qing would enter the realm but she didn''t think Yiye Jiange would come here too. Feng Wuxi on the other hand didn''t expect another beauty to join in their ranks. No matter what their current relationship was, she was going to join them soon. Understanding Shen, she knew for sure that he won''t let any ''outsiders'' in. "Sis Gelou, we met sooner than expected." Yiye Jiange greeted them with a gentle smile, not showing her surprise. Mingyue Gelou also greeted her as Shen introduced Yiye Jiange to Feng Wuxi. He stopped there as there was also Zhu Qing to introduce. He let Feng Wuxi and Mingyue Gelou explain the usage of the realm and followed the little girl, who already wandered inside the Heavenly Emperor Palace. While he could go anywhere in the palace, he won''t find Luan Luan if she got lost. As expected, he wandered for two minutes and the lass was nowhere to be found. The inside of the palace was like a maze. Once someone got lost, it would be hard to get your way back. In a way, the palace itself was a defensive maze. Tian Shen didn''t waste time and immediately teleported to Gong Shang''s location. However, he didn''t have to ask her anything as he could already see Gong Shang arguing with a little girl. "...Shang''er belongs to Master. I don''t know how you got in here, but leave!" "Eh, why would Luan Luan go? It belongs to my daddy." "That''s why as I said, Shang''er belongs to Master and Master only. Little girl..." Gong Shang didn''t get to finish her word as Tian Shen patted her golden hair. "What are you doing here? You can''t just chase anyone away." Tian Shen gently rebuked her. But for Gong Shang it was a blessing. She happily purred against his hand. "Daddy!" the little girl also clung onto his other arm. As a child, she naturally got jealous seeing Gong Shang enjoying Tian Shen''s pat so delightfully. However, Gong Shang suddenly staggered on her feet. Her eyes shook, expressing her shock and disbelief. She muttered under breath, "D-daddy??? N-no way..." Gong Shang turned and ran but Tian Shen timely grabbed her petite hand. Instantly they appeared under what looked like a parasol. Even the little lass holding his thigh was brought here along with him. As far as eyes could see, one could see a variety of flowers. From white to black, all colors of flower existed there. Tian Shen momentarily forgot what he wanted to say but soon regained himself. "Shang''er, what happened?" Tian Shen was surprised when Gong Shang suddenly ran away. Not to mention while he was patting her. Normally, she would detach herself from the world when he patted her. "Sniff... E-even though... Even though Master has me, Master... you already have a child. How can you betray Shang''er..." Gong Shang had tears in the corner of her eyes, which she tried her best to hold back. Tian Shen had a priceless expression pasted on his face. His lips twitched urging to curse but he couldn''t. "Shang''er how did I betray you?" "Master has a child!" "Hm, but how does that relate to me betraying Shang''er?" "E-eh? How? Shang''er can''t be sure." Tian Shen steeled his burning rage. He can''t just lash out at her. "See? I didn''t betray Shang''er." Gong Shang eased a little bit but looked skeptical. "Then why did I feel pain in my heart suddenly?" she demanded. Tian Shen seriously thought for her answer, "You must be jealous. That''s so silly. How can you be jealous of a little girl? Shang''er is a million-year-old legal loli!" "Jealous? I''m jealous of a little girl?" Gong Shang thought for a moment but asked again, "Master, what''s a legal loli?" Tian Shen sweated. That was genuinely a slip of his tongue. "Ah that, that means Shang''er is a powerful girl and you shouldn''t be jealous of any other woman! Right, but don''t tell this to others. It''s our secret." Gong Shang smiled brilliantly and nodded. With the glistening tears in the corner of her eyes, she looked absolutely stunning. Tian Shen couldn''t bear the urge and kissed her beautiful golden hair intimately, causing Gong Shang to blush like a shy deer. Tian Shen hoped Gong Shang to be a bit more mature. He sighed as he noticed the little lass disappeared once again. Only this time, he could see her in the flower garden. 132 >~> Notice Well, here it is. The unexpected and hated Notice. A few days ago, early symptoms of covid-19 started showing on me. Well, now the fever, headache, and body ache is killing me. Though, I do think I will get well soon enough (considering, I place a certain amount of trust in my fitness). Yeah yeah, I am hella optimistic I know. Thanks! -------- Everything written above was something I wanted to release with the last chapter update but I thought I would be able to send some occasional update. Yep, talk about being narcissist. Now continuing... I started writing Absolute Strengthening Technique because of the shitty AST fanfic back then. It was only out of whim, with no experience and knowledge about writing. I started with minimum plans one should start a story with. More like, I had no plans or plotlines back then and in the end, I reached here. I think I did pretty well for a first-timer, xD. Honestly speaking, a lot of things going on in our family from the April last year. I think my updates started to get out of the schedule around May or June thanks to the ones I had stocked. Writing..., I couldn''t concentrate on it with all those complicated things going in my head AST has too many plotholes and I limited myself with the original novel a bit too much. Balancing powers was something that I wasn''t aware of back then but hey, that''s wasy to solve, xD. LLS, on the other hand, was planned carefully. Other than the pacing (which I couldn''t control), I think I wrote that quite well so far. Only, the thing that left me and all of you unsatisfied was probably the irregular update starting from the end of the last year to now. Now all said and done, I don''t think I can continue any of my stories in a short time. But if/when my condition does get better, I will continue them. Hospital in my country isn''t the best, more like the worst. Doctors won''t treat the patients, more like they won''t even get close, xD. Not that I am blaming them, they have life too, guys. So, this might be a long hiatus or a short one. Or probably a drop if you don''t hear anything from me. Hoping to see you guys soon. Bored. 132 Immortal Garden BoredDreamer: Hi guys, you might feel lost reading a chapter after a long time so I would recommend you guys reading the last half of the previous chapter. Thanks for reading. ///////////////////// Standing in the garden, Tian Shen felt a bit overwhelmed. As far as eyes could go, he could only see flowers. In some parts different colors of flowers were mixed, and in the others, they were separated by color and kind. Just a glance and anyone would know this was an Immortal Garden! Breaking away from his reverie Tian Shen scratched his head. The Heavenly Emperor Palace was just too magical. Even if he took a break for a while and explored the palace, he wouldn''t be able to finish going through all the facilities. There were just too many! So he left the duty of exploring the limits of the Mortal Realm and what the palace had to offer to the girls. Even Xing Yu was helping them out. At first, Shen thought that with Xing Yu he wouldn''t have to search the palace. Since she lived here, she would be familiar with the palace. Though it turned out completely opposite of that. According to her, the palace only had a few things at that time. Like the living quarter and the cultivation ground. Even then, they were not the same. The cultivation ground at that time was far inferior. She never saw the throne room either. So everything was complicated. And Gong Shang wasn''t nearly as reliable as he wanted. While she might be millions of years old, her mental state was still young. If Shen didn''t say what exactly he needed, she wouldn''t help him with it either. Once he asked her what kind of beneficial things the palace had, she just said too many. And when Shen asked her to bring him to a random facility, she replied that it would be dangerous and what he exactly needed. Creating circles of confusion. Tian Shen thought for a moment before marking his current location as Immortal Garden in the spiritual hologram of the Heavenly Immortal Palace. He decided to mark everything he comes in contact with. When his thought reached this, he immediately pulled Luan Luan on his shoulder. The Heavenly Immortal Palace was millions of years of old and this garden existed for such a long time. It wouldn''t be weird if any flowers mutated to blood-sucking plants or maybe even dangerous than that. It was then Tian Shen realized he didn''t study the unique flowers of this world. Aside from some herbs, he really didn''t know much. He reached out a flower, then hesitated, ultimately decided against plucking any flowers. Luan Luan obviously protested. She wanted a flower. There were so many flowers, how could she go without even one? With a slight motion of his palm, a common herb similar to poppy flowers popped up, which was enough to entertain the little girl. Before she lost her interest, Shen waved at Gong Shang and teleported outside the Palace. Everything in the garden looked seemingly normal, which was too normal for millions of years old flowers. No way in hell was he going to pluck a flower only to be hunted by a field of angry vines. After warning Mingyue Gelou about the complexity and dangers of the palace, Shen sent another command for Gong Shang to block the garden for others. Wenren Wushuang and Yiye Jiange started to move everything from the Misty Peak. Since Shen left his word previously, Yiye Jiange was prepared but she still felt herself shaking as one after one the memories of this place started to surface in her mind. After some time, she smiled. Her memory of this place was desolate and a bit cold. The only warmth she felt in this place was after Tian Shen and Luan Luan''s appearance. Short but they were her sweet memories of this place. ... Tian Shen didn''t help Yiye Jiange or Zhu Qing to move inside the Mortal Realm. He thought it was a good time to explore the Palace but after handing Luan Luan to Feng Wuxi, his mental strength felt drained. Specifically speaking, he had been analyzing Absolute Duo Technique and Spring Spirit Palace without rest for a long time. Rubbing his temple, Shen moved to the top of the palace with a thought. Without even shooting a glance to his surrounding he laid his back on the golden floor. Looking at the sky growing dark, Tian Shen felt lazy. Like the days before the Apocalypse on Earth, he would always goof around with his friends and girlfriend and before dusk lay in a field and watch as the night creeps in. It has been long since then but laying on the palace and looking at the creeping night, he felt it was just yesterday. Unconsciously a sigh left his throat. Seriously unimaginable, to think such weird technique with my cheat. It even helped in my cultivation quite a lot. Now that I think about it, my cultivation increased by multiple grades when I first slept with Yu Ruyan. I thought it was because it was the first time but maybe this is one of the reasons... No! it might not be as bad as I think! It might have come from Yu Ruyan, but its not necessarily a bad thing. Tian Shen let out a tired sigh and became slightly hopeful. Indeed, before he fully understood the Absolute Duo Technique, he couldn''t label it as evil. But he couldn''t just cultivate it either. Which meant he couldn''t become intimate with any girls either. After all, being intimate equaled to cultivating the Absolute Duo Technique. And here I was supposed to enjoy blissful sexual life thanks to the Mortal Realm. Tian Shen silently shed a drop of tear in his heart. He had a houseful of lambs ready for his picking yet, he couldn''t touch either of them. Ignoring the little lambs he couldn''t touch, also had no interest in, he had a variety to choose from. Sure, he couldn''t touch Wenren Sisters because of their respective reasons but even without them, he already had his own small harem! To not be able to enjoy how he expected... It was really his playful and miserable fate! While he was distressed, a voice reached out to him, "You seemed to be troubled by something." The honey-coated natural voice was enough to let Tian Shen who it was. He didn''t turn around. Releasing his spiritual sense, he found Xing Yu sitting on a well-decorated chair with a thick and long history book resting on her much desirable thigh. On the table, there were several books of various sizes and thicknesses. As for where she got them, Tian Shen had no idea but they were definitely not from the palace. It was also then Tian Shen realized, the top of the palace wasn''t exactly as plain as he thought. No, it wasn''t plain in any way. Several domes stood in an orderly manner and in the middle there was a huge stage, possibly for mock-fighting and exchanging pointers. Though the classy vibe indicated it was only for the natives of the palace. Tian Shen hesitated for a moment before speaking his mind, "Yea. I think there''s some problem with the duo technique I cultivate, it might have fallen in the category of the evil ones." "Just stop cultivating it then. What''s the problem?" "Well, if it was that easy wouldn''t I have already done so?" Xing Yu closed the book and left it on the table. She stared at him and said slowly, "If it''s about duo techniques I can help. I have seen the world''s best to worst Duo Techniques." Even so, Shen didn''t become hopeful, "You surely didn''t see that guy''s duo technique." "That guy?" Xing Yu asked but she instantly understood what he meant, "Ah! You mean the Absolute Duo Technique? Well, I did see it." "Yes, sure... wait, you did?" "Yes. I told you that he couldn''t pass his strengthening technique due to some limitations we don''t know of, but he did pass the techniques he created himself. "Especially Absolute Duo Technique, it''s a technique which was vital to our race. Though around my time only a handful few used that technique, I still have a good grasp on it." Xing Yu patiently explained. Tian Shen immediately jumped up. His mental exhaustion was pushed to the back of his head. He felt as energized as ten thousand bulls running their way to mate. He almost grabbed her body and shake her while demanding to spit everything out but he stopped one inch away from her body. It wasn''t that she gave him a threatening glare or anything, but her alluring eyes were exceptionally calm that he found himself a bit hot yet cool-headed. He took the chair opposite her and pushed the books to the sides and calmly waited. Taking his signal Xing Yu smiled, "I am a bit impressed that you seem to be never affected by my eyes. It''s not related to your cultivation technique, do you cultivate any spiritual technique?" "Not yet, I don''t have any related techniques for now." Shen didn''t mind her inquiry and gave her an honest reply. He was also curious about something so he decided to ask, "Wasn''t your natural charms and aura sealed along with hairs? What are you talking about now? And what do you mean by it WAS one of the vital techniques." If it was Lust Race''s charming abilities, Shen had little to no confidence to resist them for more than a breath and Xing Yu seemed special even among her race. Also, the hair and eyes of Lust Race were proof of their power rather than their racial identity. "Most of it is sealed but my eyes still have some. You remember the day before the tournament, right? In reality, I never cast any illusion or skills. They just happen to meet my eyes. As for why it was, we''ll go into it after some time." There was no need to say more and Shen didn''t want to hear about this either. He just eagerly waited for her to talk about the Duo Technique. And seeing him like that Xing Yu helplessly shook her head. "Before we go into whether this technique is good or evil, tell me how much you know about the one who walked the Path of Absolute." "Huh?" It was definitely surprising. Rather than surprising, he thought he would never encounter such a question but to think it came so early... If it''s about Tian Shen''s imaginary master then what he knew was equal to nothing. "Then, let''s start with the creator of the Duo Technique. Every technique represents its creator. I''m not talking about a Peak Cultivator creating a random low-level technique. I''m talking about a Peak Cultivator creating a highest-level technique. The techniques they create are the representation of them. That''s why let''s start with him, Murong Wudie, also known as the Absolute Cultivator, The Strongest Shura, The Wealth God, Hoarder, and too many that lost with time or unknown. Do note, I am only speaking what was recorded in our legacy." 133 Murong Wudie "According to the records, Murong Wudie was a low-level Ashura. Unlike other races, the Ashura race has their distinct traits. The males are plain and weaker and the females are exceedingly beautiful and stronger. "Regardless, their cultivation talent is non-existent but they get stronger with war and battles. Ancestor Murong Wudie only became well-known after the better half of his life. "From then he created one surprise after another. He became a cultivator. Although his cultivation speed was slow, his strength still left everyone awed. "There were some particularities though. This is something I read from our Matriarch''s note, Murong Wudie seemed to do many things he didn''t want to. "Such as how Ashura never cared about anything other than war and battle, he wasn''t any different. Yet, he mastered many cultivation professions. Sometimes saved someone unknown and did things that totally made no sense. "But he never walked away from his true path. In his life what he advocated mostly was strength and war." Shen blankly listened to Xing Yu''s description but he felt stumped at the first sentence. Murong Wudie was an Ashura? He became more confused. At first, he thought the Absolute Strengthening Technique was made by Murong Wudie but as Xing Yu continued on he didn''t find it feasible. For the better half of Murong Wudie''s life, he didn''t even touch cultivation techniques. And if someone said one enlightenment was enough to remove the racial disadvantage and make an average Ashura talented in cultivation, then he might as well slave himself to gain another enlightenment. Besides, the odd behaviors of Murong Wudie left him perplexed. As an avid fantasy reader he instantly thought of something. It''s almost... It''s almost like system missions... Indeed, one enlightenment could never give him such a big change. But if he had a system that could give him compensation for completing missions that might be an entirely different thing! Still, this was just one of his conjectures but enough to turn Shen''s stomach green with envy. A system... as a golden finger he could think of nothing better than a system! Noticing Tian Shen''s expression Xing Yu paused. Only when Shen turned to her did she continue. "Since you got some ideas I''ll continue with the Dual Cultivation Technique. Ashura race doesn''t rely on cultivation so they don''t have the concept of companion either. It''s just an interpretation from our side but Absolute Duo Technique was most likely created only for the practitioner''s benefit. But as it was based on the Spirit Palace''s cultivation technique it still provides some minimum benefits to the other party. As long as your partner''s strength is greater your cultivation will soar at breakneck speed. "However, later we found out it''s not really compatible with females, making it almost impossible for our race. Although it gives the least amount of benefits to your companions I don''t see anything bad about it." Provide the least amount of benefits to my partners? I think it was anything but small. Well, it''s true my strength is above everyone other than Yu Ruyan. Hmm, still, I won''t go as far as to say the benefits are minimal. What I like most is that I don''t have to focus on it and it automatically circulates, wait, that''s not the problem here!! Shen let his thoughts wander but soon got control of it. "That, I don''t have any problem with but I think it extracted something from Ruyan''s body." Tian Shen was ready to expose Yu Ruyan''s Divine Body. He had to understand what was happening. "Extract something? I don''t recall anything related. What exactly is it?" Even Xing Yu looked confused. "If I could figure it out I wouldn''t have been so troubled. Though I think I know its origin..." Shen described the green aura in his spirit sea. Xing Yu frowned and maintained silence for several minutes, "Why Lady Ruyan only? What about your other women?" "I have thought of two possible reasons. "First, Ruyan was my first. Maybe it was related to my vital yang and her vital yin. But her vital Yin has no relation to this, I think. As for the second, it''s related to her Divine Body." Shen waited for her to question about Divine Body and explain what he knew, which was basically nothing. He only knew they were Divine Bodies and nothing else. "Huh? Lady Ruyan only has empty Divine Jade Vessel. Her Jade Essence is empty...?" Xing Yu came to an abrupt thought and suddenly went wide-eyed. "Her Jade Essence was completely extracted!" Shen had color drained out of his face. Whatever Jade Essence and Divine Vessel meant, he confirmed that something was indeed forced out of Yu Ruyan and it obviously didn''t sound common or good. Xing Yu looked thoughtful for a moment before parting her soft lips, "This reminds me of a rumor I heard. The Amorous Dream Spirit Palace Master declared war against Ancestor Murong Wudie for creating a wicked technique based on their commonly spread Spirit Palace Technique. "Though it was only a rumor, it left an impression on me since Amorous Dream Spirit Palace never participated in any war or disputes among mortals or cultivators. Now it looks like it truly happened." "Err... you have mentioned it before but what is this Amorous Dream Spirit Palace?" "The Amorous Dream Spirit Palace is... was, one of the oldest and peculiar forces of the Twelve Continental Alliance. They maintained a single inheritance system and there could only be one master in the Spirit Palace without any Prime Disciple. Everyone else is to be the Dao Companion of the Palace Master. They have three types of duo cultivation techniques one of them being Spring Spirit Palace, the second being Dream Spirit Palace as for the last one only the Palace Master knows but from the two names, it could be said that the core technique''s name is Amorous Dream Spirit Palace." Xing Yu felt exceptionally talkative as she went to details even without Shen''s inquiry. The more she speaks the more confused I get. Although I was ready for it, it really isn''t a good feeling... Shen thought ruefully. He also had a gut feeling for a while. He took out the Spring Spirit Palace portrait and handed it to Xing Yu, "Is this the Spring Spirit Palace you are talking about?" Xing Yu gave a casual glance when her countenance froze. She wanted to ask if the Amorous Dream Spirit Palace was still active but she clearly remembered his last question. He didn''t know about the palace itself but had the technique. She won''t flare up because of the not-so-ambiguous portraits, right? Shen cautiously read her expression. If he noticed even a tiny bit of anger then he would run out of the mortal realm. Fight back? Such thought failed to cross his head. But he also found it hard for her to get angry. Thankfully, he only saw puzzlement in her eyes. "I found it after killing a nasty Xiantian cultivator. It might be one of a kind. Also there''s no Amorous Dream Spirit Palace in the Nine Continents." Shen graciously explained. Xing Yu nodded. She shot a casual glance at the last page before leaving it on the table. "This is indeed the Spring Spirit Palace but incomplete. At our time, Spring Spirit Palace was wide-spread and popular duo technique. Our race, more specifically, the core members of our household cultivated the Dream Spirit Palace. It''s only handed down to some families. As for the highest grade, only the members of the palace knew such a thing." Xing Yu shifted her attention to the table again, "It must have been sealed inside some artifact and some lucky fellow chanced upon on it." Yes, they must have used it as a ''material'' before they even realized the true worth of this thing. Shen added when he realized they were going off the topic. While the history of the Amorous Dream Spirit Palace sounded interesting, in many ways, Shen needed to get rid of the Absolute Duo Technique. "Right, is there any way to break off the technique? It circulates automatically when I do that, and you know what that is, and I don''t want another Divine Essence (?) in me. "No, can I even return Ruyan''s Divine Essence? "What is this Divine Essence?" Even without Xing Yu''s reply Shen could guess that this Divine Essence probably meant the main source of Divine Body. Without it, having a Divine Vessel meant the same as not having one. Xing Yu fell silent for a minute before she spoke, "I... don''t know. Such a thing never happened and Divine Bodies aren''t exactly common. That reminds me, is the knowledge about the Divine Bodies common now and their number is also high?" Going off-topic again... Shen complained inwardly but he was patient. The time he used to interpret Absolute Duo Technique wasn''t low. Along with his constant meditation he gained some positive change in his temperament. "Neither. Only a few know about Divine Bodies and their number is as low as they could be, I think." Xing Yu didn''t bother asking how he knew and Shen also asked a question of his own. "What do you mean by Divine Vessel and Jade Essence?" "Ah, so you don''t know about them. Right, what do you know about Divine Bodies?" "Just that they are Divine Body and related to opening Heavenly Meridians." "Heavenly Meridians..." Xing Yu picked her brows at his words, "Now you won''t say you have Heavenly Meridians, right?" "Right. I have Heavenly Meridians, only one opened though." "..." Xing Yu sighed in exasperation. "Is it a Fragmented one? Or Transcendent?" "Umm... aren''t we getting out of topic...?" Xing Yu didn''t say anything and kept eyeing but she definitely looked more lively and interested. "I think a normal one? I don''t know about Fragmented or Transcendent Heavenly Meridians." Xing Yu stood up from her chair and tugged Shen''s sleeve. Shen followed her while asking,"What?" Just outside the golden Pavilion Xing Yu pushed Shen down. Quite literally. Bewildered, Shen asked in amusement, "Wh-what are you doing? Only my wives can push me down!" "I am considered half your wife. Just let me check your meridians." Xing Yu didn''t even pause at Shen''s shamelessness. She even got rid of his upper garment with unfamiliarity, yet at an adequate speed. With Shen''s upper garment removed, he frowned at Xing Yu''s touch to his skin. He felt his excess vitality slowly leaving his body. Not that he minded since he had plenty amassed due to not being able to touch a woman for a week. Especially with Immortal Realm''s time, it was massive. Without looking at his expression Xing Yu said, "Just deal with it. I can only minimize it this much." Shen wanted to say that she could absorb plenty but he changed his mind, "I remember that Lust Race can only absorb Yang through intimate action. I mean we need to at least kiss, but I see you can do it without such a thing and from what I can see, you can''t even control it either." Xing Yu tersely acknowledged but didn''t deliberate further. Her two white palms covered his cheeks as she said with a soft voice, "Look at my eyes." And for a moment Shen saw a transparent color tinted with pink. 134 Divine Body & Heavenly Meridians Shen found his vision blurry. As his vision focused he realized he wasn''t in his body anymore. Beside him, he could hear some murmurings. "...s transparent Heavenly Meridians. I can''t determine the law hidden within it... but it should be at least one of the higher Laws. All of the meridians are of the same color and created a perfect balance. Tsk, he got the inheritance of our powerful Ancestor, equipped with many secrets, and even has ''the'' Transcendent Heavenly Meridians without being a Paragon. Talk about luck..." Shen saw an illusory figure flying in front of him. It was shrouded with a thick layer of pink fog but the outline was enough for him to realize it was indeed Xing Yu. He was more surprised at her speech, it was heaven and earth from how she speaks with him! In front of Xing Yu''s illusory figure, Shen saw his and Xing Yu''s body but they looked different. As if all ordinary colors lost their purpose Shen could only see the outline of his physique. Inside his body were uncountable chaos color meridians which were reformed from his normal Earthly Meridians to Absolute Meridians, or Chaos Meridians, aside from those inside his bones were a tiny string of chaos. His bones were also surrounded by many chaos colored strings. Shen immediately connected them to his Absolute Strengthening Technique. He also had another set of transparent meridians. And from his head to leg, there were twelve transparent dim yet shiny glows. So these are my Heavenly Meridians. Shen thoughtfully looked at the dim glow in his head. It had a tiny speck of green aura circling around it. The green light immediately reminded him of the aura, or Jade Essence, in his spirit sea. However, this green light seemed a little dull as if it lost a certain connection. "Hmm, so this isC?" Shen thoughtfully asked, or wanted to ask but... "Uaaaah!" Xing Yu jumped up. Her illusory figure jumped high in the air as the pinkish fog intensely churned around her. She glared at Shen with surprise and anger, "WH-what are you doing here?!" Hey, aren''t you supposed to be a Martial Emperor and above cultivator? How come you are so surprised. I thought you were more than 100 years old. Shen looked at her with pity, "Didn''t you bring me ''here''?" Xing Yu shot him another illusory glare. She couldn''t bring him here nor did she want to! Shen noticed even though Xing Yu had a layer of pinkish fog around her, he lacked every piece of clothing. Even in his illusory form the little guy down there looked imposing. Shen didn''t mind whether he had clothing or not. He proudly stood beside her and looked at his meridians carefully. He asked pointing at the glow in his head, "Is that my opened heavenly meridian?" Xing Yu glanced at him with mixed emotion. She blocked any kind of interference just in case. There was no way he could access Twilight Soul Vision, which was a specialty of their race. And I let myself loose for a moment there! Xing Yu screamed in her mind, in all embarrassment. She specifically maintained her image in front of him to get an advantage in their future relationship. No! It''s still not the end yet. Maybe he was too far and failed to hear me. Yes, that must be it. Xing Yu felt convinced, giving herself false hope but Shen''s next murmuring nearly broke her down. "Hm, Yu''er is really lovely. I wish she was always casual like that and I would adore and spoil her. Even if she complained all day I will just kiss her lively lips to oblivion!" Shen sounded wistful and expectant and one could even see the deep longing in his eyes. Xing Yu''s eyes contracted to thin slits. She released a deep, suppressed breath. "It''s not. A Transcendent Heavenly Meridian can only be unlocked by a Transcendent Divine Body. Or you need twelve types of Fragmented Divine Body to unlock one Transcendent Heavenly Meridian." She spoke uncomfortably and decided to remain oblivious of his murmuring. Shen nodded, "I see." Then his eyes lost focus momentarily. "Wait, 12? Aren''t you telling me to have 144 wives?" "Well, it''s not like you have to marry every girl you sleep with. Plus, if you can find someone with Transcendent Divine Body, then you can settle with just twelve." "Ugh, don''t be ridiculous. Even Divi... Fragmented Divine Body is rare among rarity. Beauties might be abundant in this world but even among beauties, Divine Body is rarer. Even a country destroying queen might not have it." "That''s true. A queen might not have what a beggar could have." Shen first became surprised then he realized he didn''t think like this. But then again, he only knew of 12 Divine Body where was he going to find 144 women with Divine Body?... no, even that''s not the problem. 144... isn''t it just too big? Even the otherworlder dared not think about it. "You almost sound interested," Xing Yu timely added, "You just have to find 12 Transcendent Divine Body owners. Why did you focus on 144 only?" Indeed, Shen was so into the prospect of being surrounded by 144 Divine Beauties, he subconsciously filtered out the alternatives of Transcendent Divine Body. Shen shrugged his illusory shoulders and sighed, "12 Transcendent Divine Body might not exist in the whole nine continents. Even Yu Ruyan has a Fragmented Divine Body. Including you, I can only hope to meet two or three Transcendent ones in my whole life. Ah, you have a Transcendent Divine Body, right?" Xing Yu ignored his inquiry, "At least you are not dreaming but let me clear you on something. The numbers of Divine Body and Heavenly Meridians are eternally fixed in this world. Though there might be a time gap, there can only be 19 Transcendent Divine Body and 96 Fragmented ones. As for Heavenly Meridians, it is 1 and 12 respectively. Also, don''t count ordinary Heavenly Meridians in the number, almost every cultivator has them." Shen was dazed at that number. It''s not that I can''t unlock my meridians with 144 Divine Body, but there isn''t even 144 Divine Body in the first place! Seeing Shen dazed, Xing Yu continued grudgingly, "That number means nothing. If someone is sealed until they die they would keep holding onto their respective body or meridians. So even if you had a way to identify and search every inch of the world it doesn''t mean you will be able to find them all." In another way, she is hinting me that she has a divine body and similarly there could be others sealed with Divine Body or Heavenly Meridians. Since Xing Yu was being gracious Shen decided to broaden his knowledge so he asked after careful consideration, "What''s the relation between Divine Body and Heavenly Meridians? Don''t tell me the owner of the Divine Body can only awaken the heavenly meridians without receiving any kind of benefit?" "Benefit? It''s not about benefits in the first place. It''s about mutual cooperation. Even if you have your meridians opened if someone with the Divine Body dies, your opened meridian will also close. So, it''s all the same as not opening one. If you talk about relations it would be that those with Divine Body can breakthrough faster and encounter fewer restrictions between big realms if you have a higher cultivation base." Shen nodded as he felt this part familiar. Then he remembered he didn''t know what effects unlocking Heavenly Meridians brought. "Right. What''s the benefit of unlocking Heavenly Meridians? It won''t be just increasing some strength right?" Xing Yu looked at him like she was looking at someone hopeless, "Only ordinary heavenly meridians would have such effects. It''s the same for Fragmented Heavenly Meridians if they take in a similar type of essence twice. In another way, 12 types of different fragmented essences are required for it to truly open." "What about the Transcendent Heavenly Meridians?" "...You will know when you open them." It wasn''t that Xing Yu didn''t wish to tell Shen. But she really didn''t know much about Transcendent Heavenly Meridians. Her knowledge was limited to some legends. After all, even in the ancient times, the research of Heavenly Meridians and Divine Body was limited! The methods to recognize Heavenly Meridians or Divine Body weren''t common or easy and no one could just search every single person. The reason she knew so much was only because of her own Transcendent Divine Body which led her to different encounters. Before Shen confidently stated that Yu Ruyan had a Divine Body, she thought the latter had Superior Jade Bone Physique. As for why she doubted Shen having Fragmented or Transcendent Heavenly Meridians it was because she failed to believe anyone ordinary could inherit their great Ancestor. When Xing Yu''s voice subsided Shen found his vision blurry again. When his eyes gained their former focus he was already in his body. Xing Yu''s eyes also gradually focused as their gaze remained fixed. "Umm, Half-wifey, now how do we get rid of the Duo Technique?" Shen was true to his intention, indeed. Even though he went through a lot of secrets, he didn''t let his priority go astray. You sex fiend! Xing Yu''s finger twitched as she almost pinched his waist fiercely. But she found her action too flirtatious and controlled herself timely. She swore inwardly, if Shen hadn''t overheard her today, then he would''ve never dared to talk with her like that.